Chapter 1: Introduction: Moderato assai
Chapter Text
“Alastor, hey! Can I talk to you for a bit?”
Charlie’s dulcet tones scratch across Alastor’s mind like nails on a chalkboard, but he pivots nonetheless, an ebullient smile chiseled onto his face. The first walk he chanced after getting his ass handed to him by Adam, and it takes everything in him to not wince at the sudden change in momentum. His body protests with every step, made worse by the sudden stop, as it brings unpleasantly into focus just how much his chest wound is throbbing. Still, with his reputation on the line, he infuses his words with the facsimile of warmth that seems to work wonders on her.
“Ah, Charlie! What a fine morning! What can I do for you, dear?”
Her big, guileless eyes offer an apology as she fidgets in front of him.
“Uhm, I am really sorry to give you more work, but this would be, ah, more of a personal favor? I mean, you are a pillar protecting this hotel and-“
Ordinarily, Alastor is quite amused by the princess’ fumbling attempts at being circumspect, but finds his patience to be in appallingly short supply. The only thing he wants is for her to get to the point and leave him be.
“There, there, no need to pussyfoot around little ol’ me! What’s a personal favor between friends?”
He would ordinarily rather eat nails than pass up an opportunity to milk this situation for all it’s worth, but needs must. And right now, he must get away from her before her endless radar for hurt little puppies detects the gaping wound in his chest. (The LITERAL hole in his chest, not the hole where his heart is meant to be, by the way. )
The princess of hell sags with relief, offering him a tentative smile that he would ordinarily find almost charming, but now makes him want to pull his hair out by the fistful. He bites his tongue instead, blood blooming in his mouth. Pity his own tastes like swamp water, or he’d partake in it more often.
“See, it’s my dad…”
Alastor instantly regrets agreeing to a freebie. Not Lucifer, that weak, spineless fool. To be endowed with so much angelic power and proceed to waste it for an eternity - ah, what Alastor could (and would) do had he access to it…
Charlie takes no notice of his rictus smile (small blessings), and goes on: “Every time I talk to him he puts on a brave face, but I can tell he’s very down. I tried to find out what’s bothering him, but he’d never tell me because he doesn’t want to worry me.” Her shoulders slump and for a moment she’s the picture of abject misery, and Alastor perks up. Lucifer’s repeated failures at bonding with Charlie are very much a delectable morsel of drama, and he’ll take any form of diversion he can get right now.
“And you want me to do… what exactly?”
“Talk to him! I know you’re not exactly best friends…”
Alastor suppresses the urge to snort. “What makes you think your dear papa would listen to anything I say? He’s not exactly my biggest fan.”
Charlie looks distinctly uncomfortable for a moment before spilling her guts: “Look, you have a unique talent for pushing my dad’s buttons and if he gets angry with you, he might let the truth slip. It’s worth a try?”
Alastor’s eyes widen in surprise before his smile turns more genuine.
“What a magnificent idea!” He means it too. “I guess the apple doesn’t fall far from the tree,” Alastor compliments her, leaning heavily on his staff. “I would be delighted to put your little plan into action!”
More like delighted to antagonize Lucifer to his heart’s content, despite Charlie’s repeated pleas for everyone to get along. Now this, he could do.
“Oh, thank you Alastor!” She cries out joyfully and for a horrifying moment he thinks she’s about to fling herself at him for a hug, but she contents herself with a little bounce, blonde hair floating around her like a halo. “I knew I could count on you!”
“Of course, my dear,” Alastor says placidly and bestows a perfunctory pat to the top of her head, amused to see her all but melt into the gesture. Oh boy, was Lucifer an abysmal parental figure if Alastor could buy her adoration with a single, middling gesture. It was gratifying to have something over Lucifer’s head, even if it was only in Alastor’s mind.
“Tell me all about it later!” She giggles happily and all but skips down the corridor, waving at him before she’s gone around the corner.
Alastor breathes a sigh of relief and his winning smile drops a fraction.
Ah well, no rest for the wicked.
He finds Lucifer in the newly refurbished bar, sitting alone in one of the tastefully upholstered booths, as far away from the barkeep as possible. From experience, Alastor knows Husker prefers it that way – the less work he has to do, the better. At this time of night (actually, scratch that, it’s 5:34 in the morning), the place is deserted, and Alastor gives Husk a look, which the latter interprets correctly. “Not getting involved, boss.” Husk scoffs with an obvious nod at Lucifer and slinks away from his post with a bottle in hand.
Lucifer is staring morosely at his glass, managing to look even more like a kicked puppy than Charlie usually manages, except in his case it’s less adorable and more just utterly pathetic. His usual ringmaster hat is nowhere to be found.
Alastor coughs politely and a radio bursts to life in the background, interrupting the brooding silence with a subdued bluesy tune.
Lucifer finally looks up from his glass and his face morphs in disgust at the mere sight of Alastor.
“Oh, great. What do you want? Ran out of sinners to cannibalize already?”
“Ha ha!” Alastor rebukes, “How kind of you to worry about my dietary needs!”
“Fuck off; I’m not in the mood for your snarky bullshit right now.”
“Does that imply there are times when you are?” Alastor needles him, head tilted to the side.
Lucifer sighs in utter aggravation and smacks the back of his head against the upholstery, the entirety of his short body splayed across the expansive seat. His voice comes out as a grating whine.
“Why are you here, asshole? What about me is saying ‘Oh yes, please bother me right now’, huh?”
Alastor would like to point out that this exact reaction is precisely what makes Lucifer so eminently botherable, but he refrains. His shark-sharp smile doesn’t abate one iota, however.
“It may have slipped your notice, your Highness, but your incessant moping is bothering our sweet Charlie and she has relegated the duty of managing it to me.” Alastor says, sickly sweet, very proud of the amount of digs at Lucifer he’s managed to cram into a single sentence.
The grogginess evaporates from Lucifer’s countenance for the moment as he blurts out: “Charlie’s worried about me?”
Alastor honestly cannot fathom why she would care for a father so pathetic, but then again, human emotions never made much sense to him, before or after his inevitable descent to hell.
“Of course she is!” Alastor proclaims with a theatrical flare of his fingers, ignoring the throbbing pulse of pain that the movement provokes.
“Charlie’s worried about me,” Lucifer says dopily, like he’s warming to the idea that he’s cared for and it’s so ridiculous Alastor wants to laugh. Then Lucifer’s face drops and he slumps against the table, flopping like a particularly ridiculous albino eel slapped onto a fishmonger’s stall. “I didn’t want her to notice,” Lucifer mopes, “it’s not her problem.”
Alastor merely quirks an eyebrow. “And what is this problem you are trying to keep from your loving daughter, hmm?”
Lucifer gives him a baleful look and spits out: “Why the fuck would I tell you?”
Alastor can almost respect the amount of venom pooled in that word and takes a second to savor it.
“Because if you keep it up, poor Charlie will come to me, crying on my shoulder about being unable to help her poor, suffering father and… well. You would be doing me a favor, my good man! Spending quality time with that darling girl is hardly a hardship, after all.”
Lucifer’s lip curls as he unpeels himself off the table, eyes narrowed, staring proverbial daggers at Alastor and probably getting a crick in his neck for his troubles. Serves him right.
“You bastard.”
“Ha ha!” Alastor allows the low-level insult to slide off his back. Nothing he hasn’t heard before. With as much grace as is possible, he sits in the booth next to Lucifer, who retreats as if Alastor is a carrier of a particularly virulent strain of Spanish influenza. “Now, now, we’re both adults here. I’m sure we can come to some sort of mutual agreement that would satisfy dear Charlie?”
“I’m not making a deal with you.” Lucifer says adamantly, grabbing his half-full glass and taking another swig.
“Who said anything about a deal?” Alastor says innocently, “A conversation will do.”
“Uh-uh.” Lucifer scoffs, skepticism dripping out of every angelic pore in his perpetually youthful face. “As if there are no ways to weaponize that.”
Alastor’s smile turns nasty with glee. “I could always tell poor Charlie that her father is turning to alcohol as a coping mechanism and being a terrible example for the souls seeking redemption in this fine establishment?”
Lucifer’s eyes shift and he lashes out faster than Alastor could have predicted, jabbing a tiny index finger straight into Alastor’s chest. “If you fuck with my daughter, I am going to END you.”
Startled, Alastor’s throat squeezes shut at the agonizing pain lancing through his ribcage, ricocheting down every nerve-ending in his body. Entirely involuntary, a deer cry rends the air, slipping past Alastor’s usually impervious defenses and he tenses up, more rigid than a mortal in the throes of rigor mortis.
Damnation.
There’s no way Lucifer hasn’t heard that and sure as death, Lucifer’s pasty pale visage switches from irate to confused to contemplative, and then his small mouth acquires a malicious slant as he jabs his finger deeper into Alastor’s wound, bandage rubbing into the viscera beneath. Alastor hisses, attempting to flare up his shadow and lash out in defense, but nothing happens. His horns sprout an inch or two, but it becomes increasingly apparent that none of his powers will be making an appearance. Before Lucifer’s smug smile can get any worse, Alastor snatches Lucifer’s hand away, holding an alabaster wrist in a vice grip that’s a hair’s breadth away from puncturing skin.
Lucifer isn’t even phased by the threat and all but purrs: “What an interesting development.”
Alastor very much wants to tear Lucifer limb from limb for the humiliation, but can’t speak past the pain seizing his lungs.
“You’re wounded,” Lucifer sing-songs, posture turning relaxed as he crosses his legs, the epitome of unconcerned and Alastor wants very badly to rip his arm off. Oh, he’s very aware it would be the last thing he ever did, as Lucifer would no doubt smite him on the spot. Alastor is many things, but suicidal is not one of them. Alastor grapples with his feeling for a moment, and reels one in – ah, it’s regret. Lucifer, however, doesn’t let him stew in it for long.
“I guess Adam got you good.” Lucifer drawls, voice turning sickeningly cutesy. “Aw, wish I could write him a thank you card, but he’s been disposed of by your diminutive homicidal minion. What a pity.”
Alastor’s eyes narrow. The nerve of him, to employ such an insult.
“Ah, yes. Niffty pulled her weight in that battle, unlike a certain someone who waited in the wings to play savior.” Alastor spits, eyes turning to slits in genuine irritation.
Lucifer tuts, “Now, now, no need to be envious. It’s not my fault you were too weak to protect my daughter.”
Alastor drops Lucifer’s wrist in disgust. As if he would even be here, babysitting the sniveling princess, without that damnable deal!
“I do believe I am interested in that conversation you wanted,” Lucifer says primly, fixing the cuff of his wrinkled shirt.
“Are you?” Alastor says sarcastically. “How magnanimous.”
“Oh, I do believe I am quite magnanimous. Noblesse oblige, wasn’t it?”
Alastor gives him an unimpressed look. “Before my time.”
Lucifer laughs, high and bright like a church bell. “Yes, yes… let me get to the point before you rot into the upholstery in front of my eyes.” The dismissive tone is especially grating, but Alastor has no choice but to grin and bear it. F̵̨̡̡̼̩͕̂̈́ơ̶͈͙̠͔̺͎͕̋́̄̈́̾ŗ̵͚̭̪͎͐͗̒̉ ̵̗̓́͆̒͘͝n̴̢̛̝̳͍̥͕̟͒̐̌͘o̵̭͈͐͋w̵̡̲͎̙͑̈́̉͂.̶̢̧͙͖̜̀͜
“Pure angelic power, such as the one that smote you, is fundamentally incompatible with demonic anatomy. It is, quite literally, trying to dissolve you on an atomic level as we speak.”
Alastor’s radio static crackles in the silence between them more as a token protest rather than genuine menace.
“And while you are so keen to use my daughter’s name against me, I will concede that she would be absolutely heartbroken to lose your services, which is the only reason I have not mounted your head on my wall yet.”
Alastor’s smile turns into a distasteful snarl. Isn’t foresight is a wonderful thing?
“Now, you can complete your inevitable transformation into the gangrenous pustule you are, or you can make a deal with me.”
Backed so thoroughly into the corner, Alastor can’t help but temporarily concede.
“Terms?” He says, affecting an unbothered tone.
Lucifer swirls the liquid in his glass, savoring the situation far more than he ever has the liquor in it.
“I prevent your well-deserved demise in exchange for…” here Lucifer pretends to ponder for a while before his face breaks out into a smile considerably softer than anything Alastor has seen from him this morning. “In exchange for you telling my daughter we have buried the hatchet.”
“And have we?”
Lucifer laughs again, holding his side as he convulses in amusement. “As far as she is concerned, we have.”
Alastor narrows his eyes. “She will ask for details.”
Lucifer sobers and downs the rest of his drink. “That’s true. Alright. We’ll do this her way then.”
“No trust falls, please. Surely you don’t wish me to expire from my injuries before the terms of this deal are complete? Poor Charlie would be devastated.”
Lucifer strikes again, like a viper, pushing his palm into Alastor’s chest, pinning him to the booth. All that comes out of Alastor is an agonized hiss followed by a trickle of blood out of the corner of his mouth.
“Keep. My. Daughter’s. Name. Out. Of. Your. Filthy. Sinner. Mouth.” Lucifer speaks slowly, as if he’s trying to reason with a particularly obstinate child. “Capisce?”
The pain is absolutely blinding.
The static dies out and Alastor speaks a low, singular, “Yes.”
“Now we’re getting somewhere!” Lucifer smiles affably and wipes his hand on Alastor’s suit as a mirror to the gesture Alastor pulled on him after they first shook hands. Touché.
“Right, terms of this deal. I will heal you, and you will promise not to antagonize me using Charlie as your excuse. I’ll have you know, it’s really revolting.”
All things considered, the deal is more than favorable to Alastor. Perhaps he shouldn’t have needled Lucifer so much. His relationship with Charlie was clearly a sore spot. And he isn’t stupid enough to point out that the deal is unequal, so Alastor merely offers his hand.
Lucifer nods, expression one of relief, and they shake on it.
“It’s a deal,” they utter in unison, and Alastor feels a shiver as the binding promise slithers through his veins with a warm pulse, vivid green and angelic gold mixing in the air between them. With a deep breath, Lucifer lets go of Alastor’s hand and snaps his fingers, a portal shimmering into existence next to their table.
“Where are we going?” Alastor asks, apprehension rising in his gut.
“My house.”
“Why?”
“Does Charlie ever barge into your room?” Lucifer asks blithely.
“She does,” Alastor admits.
“Likewise,” Lucifer states drily, “Unless you… want her to see exactly how close we’ve gotten while I’m holding my hand over your naked chest?”
“… I see.” Alastor says, radio static settling over his voice once again.
Lucifer beckons as he rises out of his seat, as graceful as a serpent: “Come.”
Out of options, and with the terms of the deal shimmering across his skin, Alastor follows.
Chapter 2: Largo, Allegro
Summary:
Alastor gets healed, but makes the process as difficult as possible.
Lucifer is a gracious host.
Notes:
Welcome to another installment of glorious bickering, poetry, and classical music.
And Alastor being a bad, bad person who's up to no good.
Your music for the chapter is : over here.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Make yourself comfortable,” Lucifer gestures to the sofa as he turns his back on Alastor.
Alastor doesn’t point out how unwise either the statement or the gesture are, but holds his tongue. He sinks into the decadently supple upholstery and must concede that Lucifer at least has passable taste in furniture, even if the rest of his décor is…tacky. Every available surface is littered with small rubber ducks – peering from atop bookshelves, piled under the table, perching upon chairs, spilling out of drawers, hanging from the ceiling – the entire space is absolutely TEEMING with the damned things.
Fascinating.
What’s even more fascinating are the family portraits hanging on the wall, images of saccharine-sweet domestic bliss featuring a happy Lucifer with Lilith and baby Charlie. Then he takes in the childish teacups, the marionette hanging on the wall, and the predominant motif of circus tents and wonders…
A splash of water snaps him out of his musings as he looks to the source of the noise, and it would seem Lucifer has conjured himself a washbasin and is busy washing his face.
“You are staring too loudly,” Lucifer says off-handedly as he drags his drenched palms through his blonde hair, slicking it back.
“I didn’t say anything.” Alastor shrugs, pointedly looking at the tips of his fingernails.
Lucifer rolls his eyes and proceeds to shrug out of his coat, draping it over a sinister-looking chair. Alastor wonders where he could find a similar one.
“Clothes off,” Lucifer demands, rolling up his sleeves.
“I beg your pardon?” Alastor prickles.
“Oh for the love of- do you think I’m going to ravish you?” Lucifer chuckles like he’s made the funniest joke in the world. “Seriously, why are you getting your panties in a twist? Do you want me to permanently glue all that fabric to your flesh?”
“That would be…unpleasant.” Alastor states the obvious.
Lucifer makes a gesture of ‘well, get on with it already?’ and Alastor bristles at the command. Does Lucifer honestly expect him to disrobe in front of him like it’s nothing? There’s a reason why Alastor has EXACTLY that many layers upon his person at all times.
“Oh, for fucks sake, fine-“ Lucifer throws his hands up and pointedly pivots around his heel. “I won’t peer at your virginal flesh, for Christ’s sake.”
Alastor narrows his eyes at this. Surely the issue of his sexuality isn’t something that Lucifer could know. Alastor has never told anyone. Sure, Rosie knows he has no romantic or sexual desires whatsoever, but the matter of whether he’s ever lain with another person has never been brought up by anyone and Alastor likes it that way. After all, a virgin in hell is a vanishingly rare occurrence, not that he puts any importance to his own virginity, naturally, but it’s one of the things people in hell could gleefully leverage when making a deal and Alastor doesn’t want it getting out. The less leverage people have over him, the better.
“The more you stall the worse it gets…” Lucifer supplies unhelpfully.
“Aw, should I be flattered that the king of hell wants to see my bared form?” Alastor teases, fingers loosening his bowtie. Lucifer shudders before him, and Alastor takes the minor win. He drops the bowtie across an errant cushion next to him and places his staff against the arm of the sofa, then proceeds to unbutton his coat. “It must have been terribly long for you, judging by the state of these rooms – I doubt you’re bringing any paramours in here.”
“Jesus, fuck! Would you stop talking?” Lucifer groans before him, shoulders hunching and Alastor stops to assess the vulnerable slope of his neck, the rigid line of his back, the outline of his ass in those pristine, well-tailored trousers, and the fit of his shiny black knee-high boots and ponders whether he’s hit the nail on the head. He gets the distinct impression that Lucifer might actually be cripplingly lonely, at least when not in the immediate vicinity of his sunny little daughter and wonders if that fact might be exploitable.
Once he’s shrugged out of his fitted coat, he unbuttons his shirt next, and pulls both down his shoulders. All that’s left are the deeply bloodied bandages which he doesn’t have the strength to remove. He intends to use Lucifer for that, all the while making him as uncomfortable as possible.
“I’m ready,” Alastor all but sings, seating himself like a naughty little ingénue trying to look appealing to an older, well-established gentleman.
“Finally,” Lucifer exclaims, and Alastor can hear the eyeroll before Lucifer has turned fully towards him and…the moment is exactly as priceless as Alastor had hoped it would be – Lucifer stammers, eyes wide, and the apples on his cheeks ripen to a fetching shade of crimson.
“You’re doing this on purpose, you warped little fuck!”
“Doing what?” Alastor asks with a head tilt, all smiles and feigned ignorance.
“Ugh,” Lucifer shudders and fixes his gaze on the bloodied bandages binding Alastor’s chest. “That’s nastier than I thought.”
Ordinarily, Alastor would assume that was a dig at his appearance, but Lucifer’s wince of sympathy seems genuine. How sweet.
“Knees together,” Lucifer says and Alastor gives him a glare. “Could you not be a prick for one second? Is that too much to ask?”
“It would be more helpful if you supplemented the information on why I should obey, hmm?”
“Because I have to sit on your lap?” Lucifer says as if it’s perfectly self-evident and Alastor is the unreasonable one for asking.
Alastor pours as much disdain as he can muster into: “Why?”
“Cause that floor isn’t comfortable to kneel on.”
“We could always do this standing?”
“A ha ha ha, no,” Lucifer chuckles, “this will hurt like a BITCH. You’ll collapse on the floor and I don’t feel like fixing your stubborn skull in case you fracture it.”
“Why not sit beside me, then?”
“Because I might need to restrain you while I’m fusing your flesh together. You will resist it. Trust me.”
Alastor glares at him.
“Look, you’re not the first asshole demon I had to pull angelic powers from. Why don’t you just cooperate, for once? I really don’t feel like chasing you around this room like a cockroach when you get it in your head that I’m murdering you.”
“What happened to said demon?” Alastor asks, half out of curiosity, half out of self-preservation.
“They flew up mid-treatment and tore the very fabric of their being apart – poof! – instant death – the permanent kind, by the way. Charlie was crying for weeks. Lilith took her away for three months after that – “ Lucifer stops himself, visibly startled that he’s shared that much.
Alastor decides to be graceful about it. “Ah, how unwise of them. Let’s not repeat their mistake.”
Lucifer sighs in relief, carding the hair out of his eyes. “Great! Now we’re on the same page, can I please sit in your lap?”
Something about that earnest, albeit irritated request makes something in Alastor squirm. He decides to analyze it at a later date.
“By all means, my good chum!” Alastor exclaims affably, uncrosses his legs and pats his knees in invitation.
Lucifer grumbles something unintelligible, but doesn’t offer further complaints as he climbs over Alastor to straddle his knees. Had Alastor not been, well, Alastor, he would characterize the pose as intimate, what with Lucifer’s left hand grasping the backrest right next to Alastor’s ear, and leaning over him, close enough to taste his breath. Seeing how he IS, in fact, himself, he merely finds the facsimile of intimacy amusing. Lucifer settles on Alastor’s lap with no fuss, and Alastor is mildly surprised at the fact he doesn’t find his weight there off-putting or uncomfortable. How strange. He supposes he’s too entertained by the situation to overly mind the fact that someone is way too close to him for comfort. Oh, and the fact he is currently dying, that might have something to do with it.
Lucifer snaps his fingers and a teeny, tiny pair of dainty scissors float up from a workbench tucked into the far end of the room. The finger rings do a double spin around Lucifer’s extended digits and then settle in his hands. Alastor must admit that the dramatic flair of Lucifer’s magic is quite aesthetically pleasing, and the casual ease with which he wields it is a sobering reminder that he’s dealing with a being a fair margin stronger than he is…
F̶͕̭͔͉͐̈́͒͠o̸̡͍̐͛̍͋r̸̙̮̕͝ ̸̻̔̅n̴͓̫̭͠o̷͚͕̽͘w̷̱̻̲̙̃́̾̀.̵̻̬͙͚̂͐
“Apologies in advance, this will hurt.” Lucifer says with his delicate scissors held aloft. “I’ll try not to nick you in the process.”
Strangely enough, Alastor believes him. Lucifer doesn’t strike him as particularly sadistic. Not by Hell’s standards, anyway.
With that said, Lucifer focuses once more on the garish stain slowly encroaching upon what remains of the white bandages Alastor’s changed not three hours prior. Lucifer’s left hand, black to the elbow (and possibly beyond), hovers uncertainly over the wound, fingers twitching, almost as if afraid to touch. A gold band twinkles on his finger, presumably his wedding band. Alastor wonders whether Lucifer had ever taken it off, despite his wife and queen deserting him seven years ago.
A soft snip rends the fabric, and Alastor feels the deep pressure binding his ribcage together give way. Methodically, without as much as a hint of a sneer, Lucifer works on peeling the soaked bandages off of Alastor’s grisly wound. Naturally, Alastor watches it all unflinchingly, it’s not like he hasn’t seen worse (on others), though he must admit this is by far the most grievous injury he’s received and lived to tell the tale. He fully expected Lucifer to taunt him with it, but the king of Hell remains quiet, and dare Alastor think it, almost respectful.
With a lazy flick of Lucifer’s black fingers, the loosened bandages slither away and deposit themselves in the summoned water basin. Alastor wonders briefly why Lucifer didn’t simply destroy them, but his train of thought is rudely interrupted when Lucifer’s splayed fingers land directly on the open wound.
Alastor howls, a deer screech rending the air. “A warning would have been nice,” he snarls, and Lucifer flicks his gaze upwards briefly.
“It wouldn’t have done you any good,” Lucifer says flatly. “And it gets worse before it gets better, sorry.”
Alastor doesn’t have the time to parse that before it happens – a blazing, molten pain spreading through his veins like wildfire, immolating his very soul in the process.
“Shhh,” Lucifer mutters and presses his forehead to Alastor’s, right hand cradling his head. “It won’t take much longer if you stay still, I promise.”
“Must you touch me?” Alastor hisses a complaint, the feeling of unwanted fingers curling in his hair, however gently, makes his skin crawl.
“Shut up before you bite your tongue off,” Lucifer admonishes him. “Bringing someone back from the brink of permanent death takes a lot of power.”
Alastor is trying to breathe through the pain, and is expending every effort to keep his eyes open to take in every last detail of the proceedings. It will come in handy one day, he is sure of it. Lucifer, for one, seems to be sweating, if that is even possible for an angel. Perhaps Alastor’s vision is going fuzzy.
“What are you doing to me, exactly?” Alastor squeezes between his teeth.
“It has spread, you arrogant ass. That’s why you can’t use your powers. I’m trying to suck it all out and you’re breaking my focus so I’ll kindly ask you, in the spirit of mutual cooperation, to pretty please shut the fuck up already before I’m forced to gag you.”
The image that presents is quite amusing, and Alastor would ordinarily reward that with a chuckle, but a pained groan makes it past his jagged teeth instead. He presumes he should be more worried about the fact Lucifer has managed to suss out that his powers have taken an involuntary sabbatical, but the pain is quite intense and is making it a trifle difficult to think.
The molten in his veins does seem to be crawling, ever so slowly, towards the wound, so he takes Lucifer’s words to be the truth. Who knew that getting injured could be so profitable?
“Almost there,” Lucifer soothes, and Alastor wonders whether Lucifer would treat anyone this way, or whether he’s lost in some kind of memory of treating one of Charlie’s minor scrapes growing up. His money is on the latter. “You’re doing well,” Lucifer praises him mindlessly.
“Don’t patronize me,” Alastor growls.
“Aw, as cuddly as a cactus, you.” Lucifer retorts and Alastor bares his teeth as much as his face can accommodate. “Mhm, love you too, honey.” Lucifer mutters deadpan and frowns, staring down into the gaping wound that’s begun to shrink around his fingers.
Alastor would happily respond with a barb of his own, but at that moment, the searing pain is, quite literally, sucked out of him with a gasp. Lucifer peels his sticky hand from Alastor’s skin, which knits back together seamlessly in his wake, with nary a blemish to commemorate the occasion. The second his skin is healed, Lucifer retreats, hand gently disentangling from Alastor’s hair as he gets up off his lap.
Alastor drags his gloved fingertips over the newly healed skin and lets out an appreciative purr. He supposes Lucifer can’t be accused of shoddy craftsmanship.
“There, all better.” Lucifer says with a proud smile from across the room, all the while rinsing his hands in a gentle cascade of water pouring from a jug held aloft with naught but his magic.
“Thank you,” Alastor says primly, and begins to put himself to rights.
“Don’t mention it,” Lucifer says nonchalantly, wiping his hands on a crisp white towel he’s managed to conjure from somewhere. Perhaps all of these things are in the drawers and he’s just summoning them instead of conjuring them outright.
Alastor’s retort is swift and to the point: “Wasn’t planning to.”
“Good.” Lucifer concludes. “Care for a cup of tea?”
Alastor makes a face. “No, thank you.”
Lucifer seems taken aback for a moment, and then backpedals, “Ah, yeah, of course. Sorry, it’s been a long time since I had a guest. I’m a bit rusty.”
Alastor scrutinizes the ruler of Hell. “You misunderstood, I was merely expressing that tea isn’t my preferred beverage.”
“Oh!” Lucifer bangs his fist into the palm of his other hand like a miniature gavel, “I see! Would you prefer coffee? Or something else? There must be some liquor stashed away here, somewhere…”
Alastor finds himself baffled. He presumed Lucifer would toss him out on his ass the second the procedure was done, possibly through a portal a mile above Pentagram City so he could plummet to the ground, but it seems the diminutive king isn’t quite as bloodthirsty as that.
“Coffee would be acceptable.” Alastor offers, while adjusting his bowtie.
“Great! I’ll just pop down by the kitchen - grab a book or something, if you want.” Lucifer offers a friendly wave, soiled washbasin under his arm, and disappears behind the double doors.
Silence descends on the garishly decorated room and Alastor takes the opportunity to take in a deep breath. For the first time in days, his ribs don’t twinge. He cracks all his joints and flexes his shadow, which crawls across the ceiling, antlers extending until they’re filling the entirety of the room and Alastor sighs in pleasure. He drapes himself with his power until it retreats back underneath his skin and rolls his shoulders for good measure. It feels so good to be whole.
Alastor rises from the couch and gives the now empty room a more thorough inspection. Why did Lucifer leave him here alone? Was this some kind of test? He was at least mollified to find the room didn’t contain a television set, but there was a radio on one of the shelves. Not the classy kind from his era, but a radio nonetheless. There were various tools affixed to the wall above Lucifer’s workbench, and a solitary duckling perched on top of it, wearing a party hat.
Unable to resist his curiosity, Alastor opens the drawers to peer at their contents. If he’s lucky, perhaps there will be a diary, or something sordid he could use to his advantage. What he does find, is something far more mundane than that – piles upon piles of childish scribbles depicting a small family complete with pets. Ah. He’s run afoul of Lucifer’s stash of nostalgic nonsense. The drawer is also littered with broken crayons, candy wrappers, and a solitary knitted baby bootie made out of soft pink yarn. Alastor is well aware of how whipped Lucifer is for his daughter, but this is too much, even for him. He closes the drawer shut and contemplates whether to open the other one as well.
On one hand, if there’s another pile of sentimental refuse, he’s liable to gag, but there’s always the off chance there could be something of actual substance… With a sigh, he pulls it open, looming over it. Damned Lucifer and his vertically-challenged furniture. And inside…
A silky, midnight-purple night gown.
Ah. Lilith’s. Next to it, lays a dried rose and Alastor is about to roll his eyes and slam it shut, when a glint of something golden catches his eye. Half-hidden by the crumbling petals, there gleams a simple golden band. His eyes go wide. Ah, so this separation is a bit more permanent than previously assumed? After eons together, a mere seven year separation wouldn’t ordinarily mean much, but if Lilith has thrown her ring away… that is a different story.
Alastor slides the drawer shut with nary a whisper. He should pick up a book to peruse before he’s caught. He doubts there is much more to find in this room, so he strolls towards the solitary book case and caresses the spines until he lands on a title he’s familiar with. He pulls it out, intrigued by the old spine. His gaze lingers on the covers, a muted, faded green, and the winding, stylized staircase with a coiling dragon at its base. The book crinkles open - a first edition, printed in 1933. He flips a few pages until his eyes linger on a particular poem and he can’t help but read it aloud to himself.
“Nor dread nor hope attend
A dying animal;
A man awaits his end
Dreading and hoping all;
Many times he died,
Many times rose again,
A great man in his pride
Confronting murderous men
Casts derision upon
Supersession of breath;
He knows death to the bone –
Man has created death.”
“Death by Yeats, correct?”
Alastor whips around, only to find Lucifer standing in the doorway with a silver platter containing an equally ornate carafe and a pair of delicate cups.
“How long have you been standing there?” Alastor asks accusingly.
“Long enough.” Lucifer states cryptically and steps into the room, entirely unrepentant. He places the tray on the table and takes a seat. “ You do have an incredible voice for radio. Perhaps you could broadcast some poetry? It might elevate some of this rabble.”
“Or scare them half to death.” Alastor snaps the book shut and returns it to the shelf before taking the chair opposite Lucifer, who cracks a small smile.
“Or that,” Lucifer concedes, busying himself with arranging the cup with its accompanying saucer in front of Alastor. “Do you take any sugar?”
“Absolutely not.”
Lucifer laughs. “Of course not,” and proceeds to pour Alastor a steaming, fragrant cup before serving himself.
Ah, so there exists a modicum of etiquette in that scrawny body.
Alastor steeples his fingers and allows the coffee to cool, sending delicate tendrils of steam into the air.
Lucifer proceeds to drop two lumps of sugar into his coffee, stirs it daintily and deposits his spoon on his saucer. “Mmm, this is nice.”
Alastor is dying to ask whether the comment was directed at coffee itself, or at the occasion, but he deems it imprudent to ask. If he lets the silence linger, Lucifer is liable to say something sooner or later, and Alastor will happily watch him squirm.
Minutes pass and Lucifer seems content to sit there and sip on his coffee, offering contented noises every now and again. For a moment, Alastor wonders whether Lucifer’s forgotten he’s there altogether. Ah, better try this coffee then; at least it might give him something to criticize.
The aroma seems promising, it smells bitter but not burnt, and Alastor gives it a cautious sip. The taste blooms across his taste buds, rich and bitter and full. “My compliments, this is a rather pleasant blend.”
“Isn’t it?” Lucifer beams at him, the fine white china cradled in his jet-black fingers a pleasant contrast.
“Of course,” Alastor murmurs agreeably. “Is there…a particular reason why you’ve decided to play host?”
Lucifer’s blissful-adjacent smile drops and his brows furrow. “You just had to ruin the moment, didn’t you?”
Alastor shrugs, crossing his legs. “I wasn’t aware there was a pleasure in this that merited ruination.”
Lucifer scoffs. “I can’t believe you.”
“Oh, I assure you, I’m very real.” Alastor parries with ease.
“A real pain in my ass, more like.” Lucifer pouts and takes refuge in his cup.
For the first time, Alastor’s mind flits to the literal meaning of those words. What would it feel like to spear the most powerful being in all of Hell; to have Lucifer Morningstar submit to Alastor’s touch, to cater to his every whim? Contrary to all expectation, he can feel the most neglected part of his anatomy stir in interest at the image.
Ah, but how unwise that would be. Alastor may be fiendishly smart, but in terms of power, he knows Lucifer could obliterate him in the blink of an eye, if he so wished, yet, what if…
What if he made it so Lucifer didn’t want to?
How should he play this to get the outcome he desired?
Patience, Alastor, he tells himself. Many a plan was ruined by being hasty. His untimely demise being an unfortunately pertinent example. If only that blasted hunting dog didn’t start gnawing on the severed leg Alastor had so carefully prepared for ease of transport and burial, he never would have gotten a .300 caliber round from a Savage model 99 straight to the cranium. Utterly humiliating.
“My apologies,” Alastor inclines his head a fraction, “I have, perhaps, grown overly comfortable within the antagonistic parameters of our established relationship.”
Lucifer’s jaw drops, the half-drained coffee cup rattling on its saucer as he tries to stabilize it before it makes a mess on his finely tailored trousers. “Relationship? What blasted relationship?! You live to be contrary and piss me off just for the sake of it!”
Alastor makes a non-committal sound, “Guilty as charged! See, you know me so well.”
“Fine! You wanted me to get to the point? I’ll get to the blasted point.” Lucifer grouses and drops the coffee cup onto the table, the spoon rattling jarringly in the sudden quiet. Alastor receives what must be a pointed glare not to interrupt and decides it’s in his best interests to play along. “God forbid you let me enjoy a moment of respite before I’m forced to spill my guts against my will, fuck-“
Alastor tilts his head in intrigue. Forced? Oh, nobody was being forced here.
Y̵͐͜é̷̞ť̷͎.̶̱̓
Lucifer composes himself and sits straight. “Now, you will listen to me, without any sardonic commentary or so help me, I will undo all my hard work and obliterate you anyway. I’ll tell Charlie I was too late to save you and trust you me, she’ll believe it.”
Alastor swallows. That…sounds plausible. The princess loves her absentee father and would in all likelihood fall for the narrative, especially is Lucifer employed some of that flamboyant flair for the dramatics. A tear or two, a warm hug, an “I’m so sorry, kiddo” and all of Alastor’s hard work would be undone. Hmm, yes…that would never do.
Alastor mimes zipping his mouth shut, and that seems to mollify Lucifer, at least temporarily.
“Look, I’ll level with you, Alastor – I don’t trust you. I know a snake when I see one, but I’ve spent almost the entirety of my immortal life in this hellhole, so I am well equipped to deal with the likes of you.”
Message received, Alastor thinks. Lucifer is looking less and less pathetic by the minute and it’s almost refreshing.
“That said, we can’t keep fighting in front of Charlie. She’s the only thing I care about, and I don’t want to see her upset. Contrary to what you might think, I am very well aware of how I’ve failed her and she deserves better.”
“So… you propose… what exactly? That we become friends?” Alastor can’t help the sneer that creeps in. What an amusing communication strategy, a death threat followed by entreaties for peace!
Lucifer leans across the table, finger pointing at Alastor in the least threatening gesture today. “See? This is what I’m talking about, you pompous twit. You just can’t help yourself.”
“Fine, fine,” Alastor waves it away, “I come in peace!”
Lucifer expels a suffering breath. The whiff of coffee and toffee apples tickles Alastor’s nose.
“It’s called dissimulation, deer boy! It’s called acting, something you have shown yourself to be perfectly capable of while manipulating my daughter. So employ it.”
“Oof!” Alastor mimes being shot in the chest. “What a novel insult! Congratulations.” The static crackles and a sound of garbled applause fills the air. Then he leans in, conspiratorial and playful: “Am I already dear to you? You work fast, your majesty, I can hardly keep up!”
Lucifer snarls, standing up so abruptly the chair clatters to the floor behind him, pointed horns sprouting from his head, his sclera overtaken by crimson and his pupils a gleaming shade of gold. His voice fills with absolute command and Alastor is shocked when a leash materializes out of thin air, restricting his airway like a garrote and for a moment he can do nothing but be pulled out of his chair as Lucifer yanks on the conjured leash.
“Is this how you’d like to play? Because I am more than willing to break you in.”
For the first time, Alastor truly feels outmatched. Not like with Adam, who had all the power and no sense - this is different. The flame flickers ominously between Lucifer’s horns, a promise of retribution, whether heavenly or hellish, matters little. This isn’t the time to goad the man. More’s the pity, as Alastor has several beautifully loaded rebukes at the ready.
What he settles on instead is: “That… will not be necessary.”
Lucifer yanks at his leash again, and Alastor feels the constriction for the warning it is. (It would look much better around Lucifer’s alabaster neck.)
Instead of banishing the leash, Lucifer pointedly lets it slip out of his fingers.
Ah, how many threats does he need? Alastor is starting to think the king of Hell is all bark and no bite. Alastor picks up the handle and runs it through his fingers; it’s silky smooth and appears like it would be pleasant across one’s bare skin, provided they enjoyed that sort of thing.
“What a fetching color.” Alastor mutters more to himself, but is astounded when Lucifer’s cheeks color once more, and his demonic countenance melts away, leaving behind Lucifer’s more affable, angelic configuration. Lucifer picks up the chair and plops down in it. “Mind if I keep this?” Alastor asks.
Lucifer buries his face in his hands and lets out a groaning scream of what Alastor interprets as abject mortification. His posture bleeds exasperation and there’s a snap of jet black fingers, whereupon the leash loosens and then falls away, slinking back into one of the drawers that opens to swallow it. Alastor decides not to push his luck any further.
“My apologies,” Alastor clears his throat, “I admit I enjoy a spot of banter, and I must have gotten carried away. Mea culpa.”
Lucifer’s glare is baleful and unimpressed.
“I believe we’ve started off on the wrong foot,” Alastor attempts, “I am more than willing to make amends. We’re both reasonable people, I’m sure we can manage a simple conversation without resorting to…drastic measures.”
“Thank you!” Lucifer sags in his chair. “That’s literally the only thing I asked for!”
In the way of peace offering, Alastor throws out a compliment: “This is genuinely a good cup of coffee. It’s been awhile since I’ve enjoyed a cup I haven’t brewed myself.”
Lucifer responds with a half-hearted ‘you’re welcome’, and Alastor takes it in the spirit in which it was given.
Alastor glances at Lucifer’s radio and the modern contraption buzzes to life, emitting a pleasant jazzy tune. He preempts Lucifer’s anger at having his possessions meddled with, and says: “A peace offering – I have noted your love of the arts and thought it might ease our interaction.”
“I prefer classical,” Lucifer says sulkily and reaches for his cup once more, staring sadly at the dregs of coffee at the bottom.
“Consider it done,” Alastor waves his hand and the station flips to an orchestral arrangement, violins weeping gently in the background as the pastoral melody flits around the room.
“Are you being serious, right now?” Lucifer raises an eyebrow.
“What?” Alastor needles as gently as he’s able to get away with. “Is Vivaldi not to your liking?”
“I’m surprised you didn’t go for Summer, it seems more up your alley.”
“Oh, no. Spring is much more jovial, don’t you think? We’re not trying to have a brimstone kind of conversation, are we?”
“Indeed,” Lucifer states regally, and reaches for the carafe to refill his cup.
An entire movement lapses between them, Lucifer’s mood somber as he sips on his second cup of coffee, this time around without the addition of sugar. As violins are building tension and harpsichord is trouncing along as accompaniment, Lucifer finally speaks, eyes downcast and staring into nothing.
“Yesterday was my wedding anniversary.”
Alastor’s gaze snaps upwards. The truth at last.
“We marked the occasion every single year, for eons.” Lucifer murmurs, barely audible enough to hear, and Alastor’s ears twitch in anticipation. Lucifer’s expression is wistful and fond, expressing the depth of feeling Alastor doesn’t think he’d ever be able to fathom. What would that feel like, for emotion to inhabit every muscle, haunt every thought?
“The first few years after she left, I’d wake happy, looking forward to the day only to remember…” Lucifer inhales, then looks up, all sheepish. “I’m getting maudlin, there’s no way you’re interested in my miserable love life.”
Alastor is, in fact, incredibly interested, but not for the reasons Lucifer assumes. This is a chink in the armor that someone could easily crawl into and make a nest for themselves in.
“You’d be entirely unsurprised to learn that I can’t entirely empathize with that, seeing how I’ve never been married or produced offspring, but… I am in possession of a perfectly functioning pair of ears. If you wish to share, I am here.”
“Hah,” Lucifer said wryly. “That’s surprisingly decent of you. Thanks.”
“So this is why you didn’t wish to share it with Charlie – it would sadden her.”
“Obviously,” Lucifer snorts. “She got abandoned too, and I’m not cruel enough to bring it up.”
Abandoned. What a telling word.
“I see,” Alastor says simply.
“I caused her so much pain by being absent, right at the time she needed me the most, and I don’t wish to add to that.”
“Understandable,” Alastor serves up the platitude.
Vivaldi’s Sping lapses and Alastor seamlessly transitions it into Tchaikovsky. The mellowness seems right up Lucifer’s alley.
The lord of all Hell startles in his seat. “Is that… Swan Lake?”
“It is indeed. I can change it if you dislike it?”
“No, it’s one of my favorites! I haven’t heard it in over a century!”
“Ah, how splendid.”
Alastor watches Lucifer thaw in front of him in real time, happily humming along with the waltz.
Inspiration strikes and Alastor capitalizes on it immediately.
“When was the last time you danced?”
Chapter 3: Tempo Di Valse I
Summary:
They dance.
Alastor prepares a trap.
Swan Lake is dangerous for Lucifer's health.
Notes:
I highly recommend listening to the music to get the full experience, Alastor is pulling out all the stops here!
Every chapter will have associated music that plays during.
Waltz they dance to: Tchaikovsky - Swan Lake Op. 20, Act I No. 2, Valse
Alastor strikes: Tchaikovsky - Swan Lake Op. 20, Act I No. 9, FinaleHappy reading!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucifer blinks owlishly at him, clearly perplexed by the question. “When have I last danced? You mean…with another person?”
Alastor refrains from rolling his eyes, if only barely. “Yes, that was what I asked.”
“Uhh,” Lucifer ponders, and the cogs are visibly turning his head as he uses his fingers to try and count, but gives it up. “Ugh, I’m not sure. Decades?”
“Would you like to?” Alastor asks neutrally.
Lucifer’s pale complexion turns rosy. “You’re asking me to dance?”
“Why the surprise? We have a perfectly serviceable waltz playing.”
“Who’d lead?” Lucifer asks. “I mean, we’re both, you know...” Lucifer waves his hand between them in a flowery gesture.
“I’m taller?” Alastor offers and tries not to wince at the image of Lucifer trying to lead, what with his diminutive stature and all, it would be positively grotesque.
Lucifer appears to be thinking it over and Alastor decides to sweeten the deal.
“Dancing is a more pleasant way to pass the time than reminiscing about depressing things, surely?”
Then, he elegantly gets out of his chair, steps around the table and offers Lucifer a polite bow. He extends his hand, the question unspoken and unnecessary.
Lucifer squints up at him. “You’re not allowed to berate me if I accidentally step on your toes.”
“I will try my best.” Alastor says, mildly ticked by being forced to stay in the same pose. He nudges the proceedings along. “So, what do you say?”
Lucifer is still looking a bit wary, but then huffs out: “Fine, what’s the worst that can happen?”
Alastor helps Lucifer up with a gentle pull of his hand and notices Lucifer is no longer as short as he remembers. Before he can ascertain what’s responsible for this unexpected growth spurt, Lucifer volunteers the information.
“Added taller heels. Otherwise this would be an absolute travesty.” Lucifer says nonchalantly, but his expression is very much one of ‘I-fucking-dare-you-to-say-anything’.
Alastor laughs delightedly and places his hand just below Lucifer’s shoulder blades, as any lower and he’d be forced to stoop and that would be poor form.
“Why are you so stupidly tall?” Lucifer grumbles.
“Is that jealousy I detect?”
In lieu of an answer, Lucifer promptly kicks him in the shin. It smarts just enough for Alastor to bite his tongue.
“Point taken,” he concedes. “Shall we?”
Lucifer’s hand hovers uncertainly around his waist and he stops. “Wait, I thought you hated being touched?”
“Dancing is the exception; it’s hard to do the moves unless proper form is observed.”
“Fair enough,” Lucifer agrees easily enough and places his hand on Alastor’s waist, who accepts this impropriety of placement with grace – it’s not like the height difference can be helped.
To his credit, Lucifer follows his lead with surprising ease, considering the rather vigorous tempo. Perhaps a slower waltz would have been more suitable for Alastor’s purposes, but he’s rather proud of himself that his little ploy worked at all. There’s no fumbling, not a single time does Lucifer step on his toes – it’s all remarkably well executed, to the point that Alastor feels a small thrill of pleasure whisper across his nerve-endings. Dancing has always been a favorite pastime of his while he was alive, even if he did prefer tap dancing, where he didn’t need to touch anyone else, but needs must. And the expression on Lucifer’s face morphs from one of focus into one of enjoyment, exhilaration even, and Alastor senses a niggling temptation coiling around his spine.
No, that would be premature.
But the feeling lingers, insidious and insistent. The pleasure on Lucifer’s face, that ease in his body, Alastor put it there.
And the sinuous slant of Lucifer’s neck, extended as it should be, makes Alastor’s mouth water. He’s sampled angelic blood before, but it had tasted off; perhaps it spoiled after being dead for too long? Lucifer’s blood, however… that had the high probability of being a delicacy of the highest degree.
As the melody swells, Alastor executes a series of twirls and lifts, Lucifer’s body supple and perfectly pliant in his grasp. The static crackles over the charged atmosphere. Lucifer laughs, bright and free, and Alastor can see plainly where Charlie’s got her sense of wonder from, painted in luminous strokes along every line of Lucifer’s lithe form.
They are nearing the end, only a couple of bars left - Alastor lifts Lucifer with ease and spins him around in a full circle, Lucifer looking him in the eyes, breathless and thrilled; his warm body pressed firmly into Alastor. Lucifer fits perfectly, like a gazelle getting the life choked out of it by a boa constrictor. As the final notes echo in a glorious crescendo, Alastor brings Lucifer into a dip so low his angelic locks sweep the floor.
Lucifer is gasping for breath, giddy and elated, and Alastor is faced with the creamy expanse of that swan-white neck and all but buries his nose in it as if drugged. He can feel the warm pulsing of hot golden blood right beneath the surface, and this close, Lucifer smells like apple compote and cinnamon, just like the one his mother used to make. He detested the taste of it, but the smell had always been comforting. His maman was a wonderfully nurturing woman. That’s why, at the age of 15, Alastor buried an axe in his father’s spine. As a perfect mother, she helped him bury the corpse and never mentioned it again. Truly the epitome of motherly love!
“Uhh, you ok there?” Lucifer asks, breaking the spell.
Alastor promptly raises them back into an upright position, betrayed only by the forward slant of his errant neck. The blood is singing in his veins, but he shushes its siren call.
“My apologies, the music always transports me…” Alastor trails off, because Lucifer is looking at him like he’s something safe, and the absurdity of it sends a delicious thrill skittering down his spine. Lucifer’s gaze flits down to Alastor’s ever-smiling mouth and… surely not.
It cannot be this easy, can it?
But when will such an opportunity arise again?
With Lucifer who is lonely, grieved by the loss of his wife, exhausted by the act of healing and mollified by the thrill of a well-executed dance… the puzzle pieces align in front of Alastor’s eyes like a perfect celestial conjunction. The snare has been set and all that’s left to do now is to walk his prey into it with a gentle guiding hand. Alastor’s hand creeps up to cradle Lucifer’s neck, his touch feather-soft.
As Act One Finale plays like a benediction in the background, Alastor leans down, drawing out the moment with a lingering look into Lucifer’s hesitant eyes and kisses him, careful to keep it light, hoping the miscalculation won’t cost him his life. It’s soft, and the scent of tender, overcooked apple is almost unbearable, but he perseveres. For a long moment, Lucifer is unresponsive, subjected to Alastor’s sudden move, likely too shocked to respond with smiting (or anything else for that matter). The harp tingles in the air, oboes emerging delicately like snowdrops; the shimmer of violins stirs up and as the tympanis, bassoons and tubas crash against them, the clouds break - Lucifer melts into him, lips parting on a sigh.
In triumph, Alastor presses closer; right hand splaying across the small of Lucifer’s back, and left still grasping that sinfully soft neck. Emboldened, Alastor presses the advantage. It’s unfamiliar, and viscerally uncomfortable, and he isn’t sure whether his technique passes muster, but Lucifer’s eyes flutter closed, hands fisting the lapels of Alastor’s coat – far as he can tell, Lucifer seems to be quite a willing participant in the proceedings.
A plaintive noise dies in Lucifer’s throat and his hips roll forward in what Alastor assumes to be an involuntary gesture. Ordinarily, Alastor would convulse with revulsion at the feel of another’s erection brushing against his stomach, but through the corset, shirt, and coat, it isn’t that bad. In fact, if he focuses on the positives – namely, that Lucifer is enjoying being played as a fiddle – Alastor brims with satisfaction.
He hums into the kiss, a throaty expression of greed, and it makes Lucifer moan.
Alastor gasps when confronted with the entirely unexpected tightening in his breeches. He looks down in shock. That has last happened when he was… how old was he again? Sixteen? He can’t even remember.
Lucifer is looking at him, wide-eyed and flushed, lips swollen and glossy. At a loss for words, Lucifer blinks and follows Alastor’s gaze. “Oh.”
Before he can think better of it, the truth spills out of Alastor : “Well, that’s new.”
“I thought…you didn’t swing that way?” Lucifer wonders aloud, as meek as a lamb.
Alastor frowns. “I don’t really swing any way.”
Lucifer stammers: “Th-that’s what I meant. That you don’t really…”
“What?” Alastor snaps.
“I mean, lust isn’t exactly your sin, is it? You’re more of a pride and gluttony combo from what I’ve gathered.”
Alastor remains mute. It’s true. Lust isn’t really his thing at all. Never has been. Then again, when was the last time he had the opportunity to have a fallen Seraphim under his heel? He supposes that it would have to be something of that magnitude to get his cock interested in the proceedings.
“This has never happened before. I’m as baffled as you are.”
“Uhm, may I ask you something?” Lucifer inquires, still lingering in Alastor’s personal space. He’s at least let go of his lapels and they don’t seem too worse for wear.
“If you must.” Alastor says benevolently.
“Why did you kiss me?”
Alastor narrows his eyes at him. When would be the right time to tell the ruler of Hell that he wants to rip out his jugular and use his neck as a water fountain?
“Because I wanted to?” Alastor shrugs, his erection stubbornly unflagging as if to mock him.
“But…why?” Lucifer insists, adorably confused. “You hate me.”
“Hate?” Alastor tastes the word. It’s a strong word, reserved for his father and various other people he had killed above ground. Lucifer, on the other hand, evokes something more akin to pity, coupled with extreme annoyance. “No, I don’t hate you. I’m not sure I’ve ever felt genuine hate for more than a second at a time.”
What a novelty it is to be honest! He must applaud Lucifer for getting even this much out of him.
“Is it boredom?” Lucifer asks, and then his expression flattens. “You were bored.”
“No,” Alastor insists, lifting Lucifer’s chin with a gloved finger. “I was intrigued. And that is no easy feat, I assure you.”
“Should I be flattered that a psychopathic murderer gets hard at the sight of me?”
“You’re in hell!” Alastor exclaims theatrically. “It’s not like you haven’t seen worse.”
Lucifer ponders that for a moment, and then shrugs. “True.”
“Now, the question is, what are we intending to do about this development?” Alastor drawls, deeply irritated.
“We? Since when is that a thing?”
“You’re the one responsible for it.” Alastor points out.
“Oh, I’m responsible? And not you, using Swan Lake against me? Don’t think I haven’t noticed how you skipped the entirety of Act One just to set the mood!”
“I don’t recall you complaining much. Or at all, if memory serves.”
“So what, you did all this to fuck me?”
“Is it working?” Alastor smirks.
Lucifer snorts. “The fucking audacity of you… not with that attitude!”
“What kind of attitude do you wish me to adopt?” Alastor looks down at Lucifer, puzzled. “This isn’t usually my thing, remember?”
“It’s not your thing, but you want to fuck me?” The incredulity is positively dripping from Lucifer’s face.
Alastor parrots mockingly: “Not with that attitude.”
Lucifer kicks him in the other shin this time. Alastor bares his fangs with a snarl.
“Tell me what you actually want, you lying bastard. Otherwise it’s not happening. Ever.”
Negotiations! Lovely. Alastor can work with that. Lucifer seems receptive, if cautious. Alastor runs the gamut of tactics and lands on brazen. He does so enjoy pushing people’s buttons – and oh boy, does Lucifer have many of those!
“I want you on your back–” Alastor drawls, “–mewling for me.”
Lucifer tears his eyes away, mutters an emphatic ‘shit’, and proceeds to adjust himself in his pristine white trousers as he steps away. Then he turns back to Alastor from half the room away and levels an accusatory finger at him. “Don’t flatter yourself; I’ve been celibate for most of Charlie’s life. That’s a pretty long time, ok?”
“That would be, what - a few decades?”
Lucifer explodes in a minor fireball, horns flaring out of his head. “A few centuries, asshole! Over two hundred years!”
Dear Charlie is over two hundred? She doesn’t act a day over sixteen, most days.
“That doesn’t sound too bad, compared to eons.”
Lucifer’s fingers turn to claws. “It is when the woman you love doesn’t want to even look at you!”
“Ah.”
Lucifer crumples onto the sofa, defeated.
“Is that why you keep her leash?” Alastor asks off-handedly.
Lucifer’s eyes turn comically wide. “How did you–“
Touché.
“Lucky guess. Seemed like her color.”
“And how would you know what color that would be?” Lucifer asks, suspicious.
“Judging by the plethora of portraits you have hanging right there, that shade of purple seemed to fit.”
“Oh.” Lucifer accepts that at face value. How fortunate.
“Don’t you ever think about what she could be getting up to, out there?”
Lucifer rubs a hand over his face. “I try not to, thanks.”
“Are you intending on staying celibate until she returns?”
Lucifer’s chin wobbles. “She won’t.”
“What was that?” Alastor pretends not to have heard.
“I said she’s not coming back!” Lucifer yells out. “She’s the most stubborn and prideful being I know, there’s no way she would ever have me back, not after centuries of resentment.”
Ah, so – a subpar husband on top of being an absent parent.
“Do you think she’s staying faithful?” Alastor needles.
Lucifer’s eyes flash red – “You disrespect my wife one more time and I will rip your spine out and make bone broth out of it.”
“Now, now, no need for violence. I was merely saying–“
Lucifer flies off the couch (and off the handle, apparently) and the next thing he knows, Alastor finds himself pinned against the tabletop, the fine china shattering all over the floor, coffee sloshing out of the carafe as it spins across the room.
“You were merely trying to manipulate me into sleeping with you. Do I need to muzzle you, Alastor?” Those tiny fingers hurt as they dig into Alastor’s neck, and to his embarrassment, his lower half remains undeterred by the rough treatment. “I should fuck you, consent be damned. Is that what you want?” Lucifer asks silkily.
It isn’t. It really, really isn’t. Alastor isn’t above leveraging what is his, but having it taken away? Utterly unacceptable.
“I’m not sure either of us would find that pleasurable.”
“And what do you find pleasurable, you warped fuck?” Lucifer asks sweetly, his tone at odds with the promise of murder in his eyes. Lucifer proceeds to grind against Alastor’s crotch and smirks at the poorly disguised sneer of revulsion he gets for it.
Judging by past experience, Lucifer reacts the best to honesty, or at least the closest thing to it that Alastor can manage.
“I want to taste your blood,” he admits.
Lucifer frowns, his grip easing marginally. Then he laughs. “Gluttony! Ha! I should have known. What else?”
Terms. He wants to hear terms. Alastor can play ball. He pitches his voice as low and as suggestive as it can go.
“I want to bite you…mark you…and fuck you until you whimper. How does that sound?”
“Sounds nice…” Lucifer murmurs slyly. “But what’s in it for me?”
Fair point. Alastor knows he would disproportionately benefit from this, so a minor concession is in order.
“A prolonged arrangement. Whenever you feel…lonely? ; let’s go with lonely, all you need is let me know, and I will entertain you for the evening.”
“You? Who has never lain with anyone in his life?” Lucifer mocks.
Alastor licks his lips, undeterred. “I’m a fast learner.”
Lucifer snorts.
“Two minutes.” Alastor offers, materializing a small hourglass in the palm of his hand.
“Two minutes to do what?” Lucifer asks, but takes his hand off of Alastor’s neck, which he takes as encouragement to continue.
“I get two minutes to present my case.”
“And after they’ve lapsed?” Lucifer inquires.
“You get to give me your response. A simple ‘yes’ or ‘no’.”
“Yes to being fucked by you right now? Or at a time of my choosing?”
“Whenever you choose.”
“That’s a bit more fair–” Lucifer ponders, “–but the scales aren’t balanced yet.”
“What do you propose, then?”
Lucifer looks down at him like he wants to devour him and murmurs in a honeyed voice: “Answer a question for me, truthfully.”
Alastor isn’t stupid enough to agree to such a thing without safeguards in place. “Under one condition.”
“Name it.”
“That you aren’t allowed to kill me for it.”
Lucifer laughs and licks the tip of Alastor’s nose in a clearly mocking gesture. “Fine,” Lucifer accedes. “As long as you answer my question truthfully, I won’t kill you.”
“Not now or in the future,” Alastor amends.
“Greedy thing.” Lucifer smiles at him, almost fondly. “Have it your way.”
“We’re in agreement, then?”
“You get two minutes to present your case after I’ve received a truthful answer to a single question I am about to pose.”
Alastor’s eyes turn to dials with an ominous crackle of static. So close–
“Deal,” Alastor exclaims, the static hissing loudly.
Instead of offering his hand, Lucifer leans in and kisses him to seal the pact, golden energy invading the virulent green. Lucifer is stronger, he is. But Alastor is smarter.
Lucifer unglues himself from Alastor’s mouth, lips glistening almost ominously.
Alastor clears his throat. “Your question?”
Lucifer settles his full weight on top of Alastor and proceeds to play with his bowtie. Up close, his breath smells like coffee, bitter and heady.
“Do you wish to harm my daughter in any way?”
The compulsion swims through Alastor’s bloodstream, tickling the back of his neck.
“No,” he answers truthfully, unable to moderate his response, “as she poses absolutely no threat to me.”
Lucifer observes him in silence as if searching for the lie. Luckily for him, there is no lie. Alastor genuinely sees no reason to harm Charlie Morningstar. Not when he can get more out of her father, provided he plays his cards right.
Lucifer slides off him and goes to sit on the couch.
“Your two minutes start–“ A snap of jet-black fingers. “Now.”
Notes:
I love it when they both have an agenda, hehe.
Chapter 4: Allegro Agitato, Molto Meno Mosso, Allegro Vivace
Summary:
Alastor has 2 minutes to plead his case.
(There is absolutely no pleading involved.)
Notes:
CW: Involuntary drug use? You'll see what I mean.
The music used to seduce Lucifer: Tchaikovsky - Swan Lake Op. 20, Act IV No. 28
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The moment Lucifer’s fingers snap, the summoned hourglass lands on the table in a shimmer of golden light and the fine crimson sand begins to trickle out. Alastor focuses his gaze on Lucifer, who is lounging on the couch like he owns it.
Ah well, he does, at that.
The least Alastor can do is to thoroughly ruin it. He stalks towards Lucifer, who looks entirely too amused for Alastor’s liking.
N̴͈̻̓̿̔o̶̡̞͒̆͝t̵͈̱̒ ̶̯̊̓f̷͔͚͓̎̎ȏ̷̻͆ȑ̸͔̯̜ ̶̬͉͖̈l̴̛͓͓̹̀o̴̖̤̹͝ñ̷͓͜g̷̻͒͝.̸̘̄͆
Alastor stops in front of Lucifer and looms.
“You just can’t let go of any perceived advantage, can you?”
“Not my style,” Alastor purrs.
Lucifer chuckles. Alastor allows the atmosphere around him to warp until it’s tinged with darkness and arcane symbols. One day, he’s going to fill this room with so much of his eldritch power that they’ll see it on the other side of Pentagram City, but for now, he conjures his staff instead.
“That’s way less impressive than you think it is.” Lucifer smirks up at him, bare throat exposed.
Alastor hums in pleasure and uses his staff to spread Lucifer’s legs. At last, that has an effect.
“A minute and a half left,” Lucifer recovers.
“Plenty to deal with you,” Alastor says confidently.
“Is it?” Lucifer grins at him lazily. “What are you going to do to me, oh scary radio sinner man?”
The mocking tone hits Alastor precisely where it shouldn’t – his ego. He has risen above all other sinners, and the reminder of his inferiority in regards to the power differential between them chafes.
Alastor extends his hand and drags his fingers through Lucifer’s lush hair, and the fallen angel allows it, showing no outward reaction save amusement. Alastor scratches down his scalp with deliberate slowness and then, just as Lucifer is starting to go half-lidded, Alastor pulls on the fistful of silky golden hair. With a gasp, Lucifer’s pretty neck extends and Alastor leans in to murmur in his ear, soft as sin and full of promise: “I will ruin you.” Lucifer moans underneath him and Alastor takes the opportunity to lick a long stripe down that pearly-white neck. The resulting shiver emboldens him to blow a breath across the sensitive flesh: “And you’re going to like it.”
Lucifer makes a strangled noise in his throat and Alastor takes his pretty little face between his fingers. “When was the last time you properly surrendered to anyone?”
Lucifer doesn’t answer, but his body has gone rigid, along with the unmentionable part of his anatomy. Alastor can tell that Lucifer is teetering on the edge and gives him the coup de grace.
“You are perfectly well aware that I always keep my promises?” Alastor states with his head at full tilt. Lucifer twitches, and that’s when the dark tendrils of his shadow crawl up along the inside of Lucifer’s spread legs, climbing like sinuous vines along his sides and then retreating down his chest, all the way down to where his navel should be were he born human.
A tiny chime goes off behind him, but he keeps his eyes trained on Lucifer instead.
“Wouldn’t you know it; I’m out of time – what a shame.”
Lucifer’s rapid breaths are supremely satisfying, almost as much as the cries of the damned airing on one of Alastor’s broadcasts. Alastor moves in closer, teasing the prospect of a kiss, only to move away when Lucifer attempts to close the distance.
“Ah, ah, ah! Not so fast, my king.” Alastor grins, Lucifer writhing below him, already the perfect picture of willingness. “I require an answer. Will it be yes? Or no?”
Lucifer’s gaze is defiant, but that’s also the only part of him still putting up a resistance.
“Fuck you,” Lucifer growls at him, and Alastor wonders whether that’s some delectable humiliation that the Lord of Hell is experiencing right now.
“You first,” Alastor says sweetly, his shadow tendrils caressing Lucifer’s body.
“That’s cheating,” Lucifer feebly protests.
“The use of additional limbs was not specified; perhaps you should have included that in the terms before leveling accusations at my feet?”
“You’re getting off on this,” Lucifer points out, entirely unhelpfully in Alastor’s humble opinion.
The tendrils slither down the creases of Lucifer’s crotch and he cries out, biting his lip to try and muffle the eager noises spilling from his (as of yet) unblemished throat, but the only thing he manages to accomplish is to split his lower lip open.
“Your answer?” Alastor murmurs silkily, running a hand through Lucifer’s soft hair and reveling at the fact that the angel simply can’t help how expressive he is. Alastor startles to realize he hasn’t been bored for a single second these past few hours. Such untapped potential for amusement! His future spreads before him, glorious and filled with Lucifer’s debasement. Such a prize is definitely worth ridding himself of his virginity, which remains a lamentable weakness. Two birds with one stone.
Lucifer breathes out, back arching when one of the shadow tendrils flickers across his tented trousers.
“We could always wait until those seams give way, instead?” Alastor suggests, deeply enjoying himself.
Lucifer gives him a baleful look that promises something unmentionably dark, before muttering: “I better give my answer before you ruin my favorite pair of pants.”
Alastor can’t help but stare at the droplet of golden blood hanging suspended from the cut in Lucifer’s lip, ripe for the taking.
“Mhm, that might be wise. Wouldn’t want to be responsible for a sartorial catastrophe.”
But Lucifer doesn’t immediately respond and Alastor opts to take the decision out of his hands altogether. Acting on impulse, Alastor stows away his staff, and pulls the glove off his right hand. Lucifer’s stares at the spectacle as if he knows how special he is to be afforded the privilege of seeing Alastor’s bare skin. It’s been a while since he’s shown it to anyone, living or dead. He uses the grey knuckles to trail down Lucifer’s cheek in mockery of an affectionate gesture, savoring the way Lucifer’s lips become loose, releasing a delicious little moan. Unable to resist his hunger any longer, Alastor toys with the tips of Lucifer’s sinfully smooth locks and murmurs: “So soft… Are your secret places equally soft?”
Lucifer gulps and averts his eyes, and Alastor descends on him, licking at the droplet of molten gold. He swipes it away delicately, and Lucifer hisses at the sting. Alastor tastes it and gasps, his pupils blowing out against his will, and his hand grasps blindly for the backrest, fabric tearing under his claws, stuffing spilling out of the large gash.
It tastes like…
All at once, he can see the creation of the universe – primordial gasses condensing and exploding outwards in every direction, spewing the building blocks for all of creation into the farthest reaches of the endless black void – stars coalescing and forming out of the chaos and igniting in the night sky one by one. He stares at the ceiling, unseeing as the comets whiz by only to burn up in the atmosphere and turn to dust. Microscopic creatures squirm in the warm cradle of primordial ooze and an ecstatic gasp is torn from his mouth as he realizes what true power tastes like. Not just the kind that destroys, but the one that creates life itself.
He lowers his gaze back to Lucifer, who is looking all kinds of tormented underneath him. Before he can offer any kind of dubious commentary, Alastor’s voice echoes as if hundreds of him were speaking in unison: “What a marvel you are, Lucifer Morningstar.” Having said his piece, Alastor crashes into Lucifer’s mouth, all teeth and no care. The gently bleeding lips open for him and Alastor licks into another’s mouth for the first time since his death. Lucifer’s hands touch his neck, tangle in his hair, and Alastor doesn’t care. He chases the life-giving blood and savors it like nothing before.
He wants to crawl up inside Lucifer and be reborn as something stronger. Alastor moans into Lucifer’s mouth, insensate and breathless, and the static crackles between them while the radio is blaring the penultimate movement from Act Four of Swan Lake, the violins Lucifer loves so much frenetically ushering in the climax and Alastor tears himself away from Lucifer’s bruised lips with more reluctance than he knows what to do with.
“What do you want?” He asks, utterly wrecked and taut like a string about to snap in half.
“You, curse you –“ Lucifer cries out, his voice resentful and broken. “I want you!”
As the percussion is swelling, Alastor’s voice echoes endlessly inside the room, ricocheting off of the walls and making Lucifer shiver. “Yes?” Reality glitches and bends around them, Alastor’s crimson eyes glowing in the forceful dark. “Or no?”
Lucifer sobs – “Yes, fuck you, it’s YES!”
Alastor groans, antlers sprouting from his head and invading the entirety of Lucifer’s room. One of his tendrils snaps at his command, snatching the wrist of Lucifer’s left hand and dragging his hand southward, until it’s resting across Alastor’s clothed erection.
“Do you see what you’re doing to me, you miserable wretch?”
Lucifer’s fingers twitch, but the hesitation in his eyes speaks volumes.
“Oh, this is not the time to worry about that, darling. I will fill you with this as soon as I rip off those impeccably tailored clothes of yours. Any complaints?” Alastor asks imperiously, his joints popping ominously as he stares down his prey.
Lucifer licks at his abused lip and shakes his head, his voice reedy and utterly wrecked:
“This is madness…”
A stag bellow rends the air, above the static and the music, and Alastor cups Lucifer’s cheek with his bare fingers, trailing a delicate scratch down the supple flesh.
“There’s room for two here.” Alastor laughs, high-pitched in utter delight.
Lucifer tears at his tie with a feverish gleam in his eyes, a trickle of blood sliding down his chin like a raindrop across a windowpane.
“So be it.”
Reality warps before his eyes at the capitulation - Alastor has won.
Notes:
This chapter now has a fanart illustration! Go check it out and be sure to give the artist lots of love!
Chapter 5: Tempo Di Valse II
Summary:
The inevitable happens.
Notes:
Uhhhh, hello! This chapter features a very special collab with the incomparable betti2024 ! Go give them some love!
Your music for this chapter is: Khachaturian - Masquerade Suite
Without further ado, enjoy the depravity, my fellow heathens!
Chapter Text
Alastor’s crimson eyes gleam in the darkness, focused solely on the King of Hell, who is sitting on the couch underneath him, hastily and none too gently stripping out of his vestments – the bowtie has been discarded and is currently lying on the floor, the pink striped waistcoat is being shrugged out of and it’s approximately there that Alastor runs out of patience for the strip show.
His ungloved hand claws a gentle trail down Lucifer’s neck, eliciting a full body shudder, and a yelp as Alastor’s downward path cuts Lucifer’s shirt to shreds. Golden lines bloom across Lucifer’s chest and Alastor feels a curiously satisfying throb in his nether regions.
“Ow, that hurts, you asshole!” Lucifer reprimands him.
“You were taking too long,” Alastor responds and rips the rest of Lucifer’s shirt apart until his chest and stomach are fully exposed, the two halves of the shirt hanging like ripped curtains off of Lucifer’s shoulders.
“You gave me all of thee seconds to strip, what do you expect? I wanna see you strip that fast, you smug fuck!”
“You could have used magic?” Alastor suggests. “Aw, too late now.” With that said, his shadow tendrils gently sweep the remnants of Lucifer’s pristine white shirt down his shoulders, leaving it draped artistically over his black sleeve garters. Alastor makes a rumbling noise of approval deep in his throat and says: “You look good like this.”
Lucifer’s disgruntlement with the injury fades away and is replaced with an innocent look of confusion.
Ah, could he be weak to compliments? Alastor files that for later use.
“I want to kiss you.” Alastor states bluntly. It is actually the blood he’s desperate to lick off, but Lucifer doesn’t need to know that.
“Oh, now you’re asking for permission?” Lucifer looks up at him, incredulous.
“It wasn’t a request for permission, merely a declaration of intent.” And before Lucifer can say no, Alastor uses both hands to grasp Lucifer’s neck and pulls him up high enough for Lucifer to be uncomfortable in the position, and then licks the trail of molten gold from the tip of his chin to the cut marring Lucifer’s lower lip. Stars burn up in a distant galaxy and Alastor kisses Lucifer, chasing the high as a swooping feeling envelops his body – it feels like flying, or perhaps falling from a height so great that one cannot see the rocks on the bottom one could be dashed against. He supposes this is something akin to what Icarus must have felt as he lost the battle with gravity.
Lucifer’s forked tongue tangles with Alastor’s, and the faint taste of bitter coffee feels good, so good that Alastor keeps it up. Over a century of life and undeath and Alastor had never understood why people sought out such a primitive, unhygienic pursuit; surely there was no angelic ambrosia to be found in their mouths. Not like Lucifer’s…no. Nothing quite compares. And the sweet, near-strangled noises coming from the King of all Hell, surrendering to the kiss with needy desperation…nothing quite compares to that, either.
The last notes of Tchaikovsky’s Swan Lake vibrate in the air and with a mere thought, the station changes with a burst of static, another vigorous waltz filling the room. He’s in the mood for something suitable to the occasion. After all, it isn’t every day that one gets to fuck a fallen angel, who is also incidentally the most powerful being in all of Hell.
When the kiss eventually breaks, Lucifer laughs.
“Masquerade Suite, really?”
“You don’t appreciate Khachaturian? What a heathen.”
Lucifer barks out a laugh and gives him a fetching look through half-lidded eyes.“I never said that.”
“Shut up and undress for me.” Alastor commands as he releases Lucifer.
“You’re such a contrary bastard, you know that?”
“On the contrary, my parents were married, now be a good boy and do what I said, or those pants are going to get it.”
“Promises, promises,” Lucifer teases him back with an unrepentant grin and it’s…pleasant. It wouldn’t be nearly as fun if he didn’t fight back. A win after a struggle is the most satisfying kind of win, after all.
A thrill cascades down Alastor’s spine at the sight of his order being obeyed. The coyness is amusing at least; is Lucifer actually trying to seduce him? How droll. Still, who is Alastor to stop him? Black fingers unbutton the fly but fumble halfway through and Lucifer’s cheeks color, but he doesn’t stop, clearly intent to impress. Or perhaps too stubborn to quit? Either way is fine by Alastor.
Lucifer shimmies out of his trousers to the sound of swooping violins and vivacious trumpets, only to curse when he runs into the obstacle his knee-high boots present (still high-heeled, to Alastor’s amusement).
“Pink undergarments?” Alastor chuckles at the rose-colored pinstripe boxers.
“Hey, they match my waistcoat! It’s not like I expected anyone to see them…” Lucifer rebukes him, clearly affronted and likely a touch embarrassed as well, judging by the fact his face has turned a shade of pink to match. “Now, are you going to help me remove my boots, or are you gonna stand there looking all smug until I call this whole thing off?”
“That threat would be more effective if this–“ Alastor points to Lucifer’s crotch,” –didn’t look like a pitched circus tent.”
Lucifer sputters, deeply offended. “Why do you have to be such a bitch?”
“Why do you have to waste my time?” Alastor says silkily, voice low.
“Hey – you’re the one who can’t help but argue every single point!”
“And you’re the one who fights back so eloquently,” Alastor all but purrs as he trails a hand down Lucifer’s exposed chest, bare fingers smearing through the trail of angelic blood that has yet to congeal. Here they are, engaging in a spot of pleasant banter and Alastor wonders whether he’s the first creature to ever physically wound Lucifer; well, at least after his fall. The thought makes him swell up with self-satisfaction (while his lower half swells with something else).
Lucifer’s eyes are burning with something Alastor fails to decipher.
“It would be a pity to let this go to waste, don’t you think?” Alastor tilts his head and wiggles his gold-stained fingers for a spell before bringing them closer to his mouth. Lucifer stares at him, utterly transfixed, following each minute movement of Alastor’s tongue as he laps up the precious liquid.
The hit is immediate and his eyes roll back, a pleasured groan cutting through the music as he’s caught in the carousel of a black hole’s event horizon, swirling around its perimeter as the cosmic force sucks him in, tenderly and inexorably; and it doesn’t hurt at all as he plunges into oblivion, dissolving into nothing. Is this what sex is supposed to feel like? So…all-consuming and–
Something cracks and gives way, the world tilting by a few degrees. Lucifer yelps and when Alastor comes to, he realizes he has reached the full extent of his demonic form, and that the couch is curiously gone off-kilter, the legs on the right side having given way under his eldritch mass.
“Did you seriously just destroy my couch?!” Lucifer cries out, so endearingly outraged about such a minor thing that Alastor can’t help but laugh as he pulls himself back into his everyday form.
Ordinarily, Alastor would respond with something along the lines of: “Why? Does it have sentimental value?” but not right now, while he can still taste gravity in his mouth – oh how inconsequential and nonsensical that would be when Lucifer is laid out for him, petulant and indignant like a huffy maiden angry with her suitor for getting her the wrong kind of flowers.
The couch isn’t going to be the only thing destroyed tonight, Alastor vows in the privacy of his mind.
Alastor’s shadow tendrils snap up and wrap around Lucifer’s wrists, pinning both together above his head which forces Lucifer into a lying position, his back arching gracefully for Alastor’s viewing pleasure. All that sinuous grace, all that supple skin… Lucifer is, actually, quite beautiful like this. Like a perfect renaissance sculpture of the Madonna, except fallen from grace and about to be irrevocably despoiled.
Alastor yanks the crumpled white fabric of Lucifer’s pants lower and tears apart the seam where they are joined; leaving Lucifer looking like his thigh-high stockings had their garter strings cut. Lucifer is breathing heavily, and for once, blissfully absent of verbal commentary. His eyes smolder like molten gold in the dimness of the room and his lips are parted – what a picture-perfect caption of expectation he makes!
Not one to disappoint, Alastor gently trails both hands, one gloved and one not, down Lucifer’s neck, brushing the outline of his clavicles as he goes, lower and lower on his journey, taking the scenic route past the toned, quivering skin covering Lucifer’s stomach, and then caressing the small jut of hipbones sticking out of perfect porcelain skin.
Lucifer undulates beneath him, eager for the touches Alastor bestows, eyes alight and attentive. Alastor hooks his fingers into the waistband of Lucifer’s boxers and excruciatingly slowly slides them off Lucifer’s erection. Down Lucifer’s silky soft legs they go, past the leather of his shiny high-heeled boots and finally off, to be thrown into the general direction of the room. Lucifer strains upwards, desperate for the fleeting touches Alastor spares him.
“The boots can stay,” Alastor murmurs benevolently, “they suit you.”
Lucifer straight up groans, his hips canting upwards.
Alastor throbs in his trousers at the sight of Lucifer Morningstar, bared and desperate for the touch of a consummate sinner. Oh, how the mighty have fallen, without knowing there are miles and miles more to go…
Then, primly and meticulously, Alastor unfastens his pants, pulling his underwear down along with them, just enough not to get in the way of what must be done. His manhood springs free, over-sensitized as it’s exposed to the air.
“Uh, you’re NOT putting that in me without lube and prep,” Lucifer says firmly.
“Do it yourself,” Alastor says dismissively.
“My hands are tied!” Lucifer growls at him. “Literally!”
“All that power at your disposal and you can’t even summon lubricant?”
Lucifer glares at him; mouth pressed in a thin line, then performs a little twirl with the fingers of his right hand and moans, seemingly despite himself. Alastor notices the faintest shimmer of golden smoke evaporating from between Lucifer’s legs.
Alastor gently pries Lucifer’s legs open, fingers lingering on the smooth skin of his thighs, as soft as sin; as night; as peaceful death. He kneels and looms, keenly observing Lucifer’s every twitch, every suppressed moan; every eager roll of his hips.
The other pair of his tendrils snake underneath Lucifer’s arched back and lift him off the couch, leaving him suspended exactly where he wants him. Alastor doesn’t break eye-contact for a single second, soaking up the moment when it dawns on Lucifer exactly what is coming. Alastor spreads Lucifer’s cheeks and lines himself up.
“Go slow, plea–AH!” Lucifer cries out as Alastor’s hips snap up sharply.
The heat in indescribable – like putting your hand over a flame and lingering for a fraction too long – leaving your skin blistering red and too tight. It’s visceral, and painful, and Alastor feels it in the marrow of his bones. When his eyes open, Lucifer’s brows are furrowed, face scrunched up and teeth grit. Perhaps this pain is shared? Needing something unquantifiably more, Alastor starts to move.
Lucifer lets out an anguished scream that transforms into a dissolute moan within a few rolls of Alastor’s hips. The musicality of it makes something in Alastor unfurl, like the flexing of a muscle after a limb has gone asleep; turgid and tingly.
“Still want it slow, Your Majesty?” Alastor asks, his hair curtained around his face when he leans in to peer at Lucifer’s trembling mouth.
Lucifer’s gaze is defiant and luminous. “If you stop, I am going to kill you.”
Alastor laughs. “You can’t kill me, remember?”
Oh, the priceless look of realization on Lucifer’s face is everything he ever wanted and more.
“Don’t worry, sweetheart,” Alastor croons, “I will give you exactly what you deserve.”
With that, Alastor caresses Lucifer’s cheek and gives him a gentle, lingering kiss. Lucifer’s tense body unclenches and turns pliant. Alastor’s mouth fills with punched-out, lewd little noises, each one more delicious than the next. Lucifer’s surrender is so sweet that Alastor craves more of it, wondering what other ways he could accomplish it and fails to realize what the tightening in his nether region means before he climaxes inside Lucifer with an agonized whine. For a span of two heartbeats, two pulses, and a single breath; his mind is entirely blank.
“Ungh, Alastor, I’m so close,” Lucifer whines.
With a dazed blink, still buried to the hilt, Alastor asks: “Close to what?”
“Close to orgasm, you selfish prick!”
“Ah,” Alastor acknowledges. “We cannot have that, can we?” And if his words are a bit slurred, no matter. He pulls Lucifer forcefully back onto himself, Alastor’s fingers bruising the immaculate skin of his hips. Alastor holds him there, spine extended and gasping for breath as an enterprising tendril slithers around Lucifer’s hardness, coiling around it like a serpent around a slender apple tree. A breath, a gasp and three heart-beats later, Lucifer’s strident moan fills the room as he spills all over his taut stomach.
Alastor smiles – he always keeps his promises – especially the ones he makes with himself.
Chapter 6: Andantino
Summary:
Alastor pushes his advantage.
The results are mixed.
Notes:
Welcome back, my favorite heathens!
This music plays towards the very end of the chapter and even if you don't usually listen to these, this one is pure magic so you absolutely should! Saint-Saëns: Carnival of the Animals: Aquarium
Chapter Text
Alastor basks for a moment longer, still sheathed deep, but the haze he’s been under is already dissipating. He doesn’t even really notice the spurious physical sensations anymore, his focus entirely on Lucifer who is still quivering in his grasp, clearly in the thrall of the after-effects of what they’ve been doing. Alastor has never found carnal activities to be particularly arousing; they always seemed so…wasteful? Not to mention the fact the act seemed to dull the wits and the senses, leaving one vulnerable to attack – case in point, body below. Alastor can see at least five ways to kill Lucifer – tendrils coiling around that pretty pale neck to snap it or suffocate him, or even use his claws to rip Lucifer’s gently bobbing throat open… Ah, the delicious possibilities!
Lucifer looks up at him, still breathing heavily, and something complex and perhaps even…wounded flits across his face. Aw, did Alastor manage to inflict more than skin-deep injuries? He wants to see the extent of the damage and feels himself twitch with interest despite feeling absolutely no sexual desire whatsoever.
“Mind getting off me?” Lucifer tries for haughty, but it misses the mark, if barely.
“I thought I did?” Alastor’s neck tilts in curiosity.
Lucifer bares his teeth in a snarl and brings the heel of his boot up to Alastor’s still clothed chest, kicking him none too gently. It certainly isn’t pleasant, but it doesn’t hurt as much as he expected, not with Lucifer’s ire directed at him. Ah, but he is so fun to torment! Why would Alastor ever stop when each reaction is pure comedy gold? Still, better not antagonize him too much. There will be plenty of time for that later.
Alastor sighs dramatically. “Oh, if you insist,” then pulls out, to Lucifer’s shocked gasp.
The sight of Lucifer debauched, embarrassed, and angry is a million times more interesting than any physical sensation could ever hope to be.
“Aw, it would seem you’re springing a leak,” Alastor observes the trickle of his seed stain the ruined couch upholstery with feral amusement.
“One second–” Lucifer growls, “–you literally can’t hold yourself back from being an utter bitch for ONE second!”
Alastor gives Lucifer an indulgent look and lowers him back onto the couch, his tendrils withdrawing altogether. While Alastor puts himself to rights, Lucifer is massaging his wrists, his tattered shirt still hanging off of him, like the prettiest lacy curtain framing a dirty window. Ordinarily, the sight of semen-stained, sweaty people leaves Alastor feeling nothing but revulsion and disdain, but on Lucifer…it’s a, what do they call it these days, look?
The expression on Lucifer’s face is so delightfully indignant that Alastor wants to purr. That frown, those bitten pursed lips, those no longer golden eyes watering–
“Are those…tears?” Alastor sing-songs teasingly.
“No.” Lucifer spits out spitefully.
Alastor assumes they’re tears of humiliation and yes, finds it very fetching indeed. A traitorous tear breaks away from Lucifer’s lower eyelid and rolls down his cheek. Lucifer reaches for it in an attempt to wipe it away before Alastor can react, but he’s too slow, sluggish from their earlier exertions – Alastor captures the precious droplet on the pad of his index finger and absconds with it, retreating past the reach of Lucifer’s kicks.
“I wonder what your tears taste like?” Alastor taunts. Does it taste as heavenly as Lucifer’s blood? Or does it taste of mortification and despair? Regret, perhaps?
“Hey, don’t–!“
But before Lucifer can finish that panicked sentence, Alastor is already sucking on his finger, mocking and irreverent, expecting nothing except Lucifer’s embarrassment for having bested him yet again–
Alastor’s throat seizes up, his field of vision shrinking at an alarming rate and his bared hand latches onto the backrest in panic, claws splintering wood, rending fabric and gripping the springs inside. His vision goes milky white and after he blinks to try and clear it, he is watching Lucifer–
–who is lying in an unfamiliar bed, face illuminated as if by moonlight, arms extended over his head; smile eager and blissful. Lilith is astride him, wearing a rich, dark purple night gown that barely covers her charms. “Lucifer,” she addresses the ruler of hell and the angel in question smiles at her radiantly. “I think I’d like to bind you tonight,” she speaks, voice soft as velvet and Lucifer responds with the kind of eagerness usually only displayed by his daughter – “Yes, my love.” Lilith raises her arms up and gentle purple mist divests her, pulling the silky material of her gown upwards in ripples. Alastor cannot shake the vision, naught but captive audience as the trailing purple fabric is manipulated to brush against Lucifer’s unmarred skin, making him shiver in pleasure. Lilith doesn’t use her hands for anything except to direct the flow of the fabric, which caresses a trail up Lucifer’s abdomen, chest, and then around his neck to emerge on the other side where Lucifer nuzzles his cheek against it. The snaking fabric travels up and around his arms to gently but firmly coil around his wrists, binding them together. Lucifer gazes up at his Queen and the look on his face is absolute adoration – utter joy – the very incarnation of love.
Alastor’s stomach churns and he claws at his throat, mutely aware that he’s drawing blood. He gags, his insides burning. His shadow explodes out of him and he can hear a distant sound of something crashing down, shattering into a million pieces. The sound of a wounded deer suffusing the air is jagged and sharp like a polished orbitoclast sliding into his brain.
With a chilling, bone-crunching shudder Alastor gasps for air, filling his lungs like someone emerging from a live burial after clawing their way out of packed, wet ground. His sight clears, the forced vision releasing its grip on his senses, the ringing in his ears making him grit his teeth in a grimace of a smile.
“See? I fucking told you.” Lucifer pipes up somewhere to his right. “But did you listen? Nooooo, Alastor knows best – let’s ingest every fucking thing, no matter the effects! You know, one day it’s going to be the end of you. Don’t’ tell me later I didn’t warn y–“
“Shut up! Alastor screams, hands grasping his ears to flatten them against his skull. The full body shudder is unwelcome, and entirely involuntary. Even after literally dying once before, and being grievously slashed by Adam’s ridiculous golden instrument , this feels like another brush with death, and seeing how this makes two within the span of a week he reconsiders, very briefly, if perhaps Lucifer has a point. He should be more careful about what he puts in his mouth.
This brings up the point, though – what the fuck was in those tears? Lucifer’s blood is ambrosial, yet his tears are deadly? God has a very twisted sense of humor, but Alastor already knew that.
“Aaaand you destroyed my room. Thanks for that.”
Alastor turns nothing but his neck to give Lucifer a well deserved snarl. Lucifer laughs at him: “You’re an idiot.” Then he proceeds to get up off the couch, stretch his arms above his head and Alastor catches a glimpse of symmetrical markings adorning Lucifer’s back as the latter strips out of his ruined shirt without as much as a lick of shame, all trace of his previous bashfulness gone. The outlines look suspiciously like… stored wings? Alastor laments the fact that Lucifer likely wouldn’t allow him to pull at them outside of the boundaries of a sexual arrangement.
“What’s in those tears– “ Alastor questions, hackles raised, “–cyanide?”
Lucifer vanishes the tatters of his white pants and stands to face Alastor, completely nude, only sporting his black boots, hands perched on his hips. “What do you think, you suicidal freak?”
“Pretty diabolical of the Creator to make angelic tears a poisonous substance, if you ask me.”
“Oh, it’s not poisonous.” Lucifer grins at him, hip cocked. “Not one tiny little bit.”
“Then what in the ever-loving fuck was that?”
Lucifer looks so smug Alastor wants to snap him in half. He enunciates, with that infuriating little smirk of his: “Pure. Undiluted. Angelic. Power.”
“Shouldn’t I be dead, then?”
“From one tear? Probably not.”
“Good to know.” Alastor has absolutely no desire to repeat the experience.
“Will this teach you to finally ask for permission when you want things?” Lucifer asks, an eminently punchable smile etched onto his face.
“How does that saying go again…rather ask for forgiveness?”
Lucifer bursts into laughter. “You’re in Hell, Alastor! Forgiveness has not been dispensed, don’t you think?”
Alastor grumbles. “Shouldn’t this go against the rules of our deal?”
Lucifer shakes his head. “Deals function on the principle of intent, you know that. I didn’t put that tear into your mouth, did I? You committing suicide constituted exactly zero intent on my part.” With a shrug, Lucifer summons a snowy-white house robe with red trim and slips into it. The sight is so casual and domestic that Alastor wonders how Lucifer can feel comfortable like this. Perhaps he is more shameless than first meets the eye.
Alastor takes in the absolute carnage in the room –torn up couch – smashed chandelier – toppled bookcase – overturned table –shards of crystal littering the ground. Books are lying scattered all over, and the pile of ducklings that had been stuffed under the table has spilled across the floor like a mass migration. Or perhaps mass murder. Alastor knows which one of those options is the most fun one.
Golden swirls of power gather around Lucifer and his black fingers flick hither and dither, seemingly every single object in the room flying up, whizzing past each other and floating back into their previous positions – books line up on the shelves as the bookcase rights itself, the table lands back on its legs and the ducklings sail back into a large pile, now on the opposite side of the room, leaving the space under the table empty. Alastor wonders whether he should be reading anything into that or not – that coffee was truly something he wouldn’t mind having again.
The coffee tray deposits itself onto the table, the broken saucers and cups mending in midair and landing on top of it with a gentle clink. The carafe and empty sugar bowl join the ensemble and the expansive coffee stain vanishes off the floor. The smashed radio uncrumples and returns to its place of honor on the shelf – Alastor wonders when that happened?
As a grand finale, the crystal chandelier pieces swirl around Lucifer like a cascade of crushed diamonds, shimmering in the gloom of the room. Slowly, they rise up like droplets of an inverted waterfall, defying gravity. The chandelier reassembles itself and the moment it’s hung, warm light fills the room.
Lucifer sighs in satisfaction and dusts his hands off.
Then his gaze lands on Alastor and he startles. “What are you still doing here?”
A fair question. Their deal has concluded, for now, so Alastor really should be on his way.
“Alrighty then!” Alastor exclaims, getting back to his feet and brushing some imaginary lint off his coat. “Oh, by the way, before I leave, what should I tell dear Charlie about the reason why you were so despondent as of late?”
“What do you mean; I thought we went over this?”
“Yes, yes, you want me to announce that we’ve buried the hatchet, but what if she asks more probing questions?” Personally, Alastor would be more than happy to invent some cockamamie story, but he’d prefer to keep Lucifer in a cooperative mood for longer.
Lucifer ponders the question seriously. “I…I’m not sure.”
“Well, that’s not terribly useful, is it?” Alastor retorts on reflex.
“What do you want me to say?” Lucifer explodes, “If I knew how to talk to her properly, I would have already done so!”
“Well, what’s stopping you?” Alastor asks, voice lilting. “She won’t bite.”
“Aha.” Lucifer is deeply unimpressed. “Unlike some people in this room.”
“Oho!” Alastor exclaims, invading Lucifer’s personal space and hovering over him. “Would you like that?”
Lucifer pushes him away, eyes wary. “Look, keep your… murder-y cannibal stuff away from me, ok? You’re lucky I let what you did today slide. Don’t expect me to allow injury every time.”
“Wouldn’t dream of it!” Alastor says theatrically.
“Anyway, look… I’m…I’m not great at this…talking stuff. It’s been so long since I’ve had a proper conversation with anyone.”
“You managed just fine today?” Alastor says like he has no idea what Lucifer is talking about.
Lucifer, in turn, narrows his eyes. “Very funny. Bickering doesn’t count.”
“Why not?” Alastor pretends to be aghast. “A touch of verbal sparring keeps the mind sharp!”
“Not every conversation has to be a fight!” Lucifer cries out, utterly exasperated, his arms spread in a grand gesture. “And with you, everything is!”
“As per the terms of our agreement, I shall refrain from unduly antagonizing you in front of dear Charlie.” Alastor promises.
“Great! Thanks! Now could you please fuck off to wherever you go when you’re not creeping around and eating people? I need a bath.”
“Alrighty then! I shall simply tell Charlie to ask you herself, but will assure her that we are on much more civil terms now. How does that sound?”
Lucifer seems lost for a moment and then simply sighs. “Yeah, whatever… okay.”
Alastor can tell that Lucifer’s guard is down – he looks tired and drawn. If there ever was a time when Lucifer was suggestible, this was it. All he needs to do now is make the mood lighter, put himself in the position of adviser or confidant, and give Lucifer a semi-plausible piece of advice. Now that he has Charlie’s favor secured, there’s no reason to hang around her as much anymore, aside from the duties pertaining to the hotel, naturally. Lucifer, however, now that’s the ticket to freedom. If he endears himself to the Lord of Hell, his chances of finally being able to unclip his wings go drastically up. And now that Lucifer isn’t allowed to snuff him out, there are no visible drawbacks that Alastor can see. Except the whole granting of sexual favors – that one is going to be annoying – but Alastor is willing to make that sacrifice. It’s not like Lucifer would want to broadcast their little deal anyway – Alastor feels pretty secure on that front.
The mended radio whispers to life, playing the most soothing, magical-sounding thing Alastor can think of, something that would surely appeal to Lucifer’s soppy sensibilities. Out of pianissimo, flutes start floating over the delicate raindrops the pianos are weaving together as the violins gently sweep underneath them like water currents.
Alastor places his ungloved right hand on Lucifer’s shoulder as gently as he can muster.
“Your daughter believes in honesty.” He says softly, trying really hard not to let the mockery bleed into his tone. “If you tell her the truth, it might bring you closer? You both lost the same person, after all.”
Lucifer looks up at him, hopeful and broken all at once. His eyes start brimming with tears. Alastor knows better than to touch them this time around. Lucifer nods slightly, offering a pained little smile. “You’re right.” He doesn’t have to say thank you, as the gratitude can be plainly seen shining in his misty eyes.
“I’d say good night, but it’s already morning,” Alastor jibes.
It has the intended effect, as Lucifer huffs out a soft little laugh. “Good morning to you too.”
Alastor withdraws his hand and affects a tiny little cough.
“Well, then. See you at the hotel later,” he says pleasantly.” Ta!” And in a swirl of shadowy mist, he’s gone.
Chapter 7: Intermission I
Summary:
Alastor reports to Charlie.
Notes:
Our first intermission! We needed a break (Lucifer needed a break), but we're back with Alastor's thoughts!
The music for this one is just a particular mood Alastor is in : Fascinating Rhythm: Great 1920s Vintage Jazz Music Hits (Past Perfect)
All of these are absolute bangers. Just imagine him dancing to it. You get the picture!
Chapter Text
Alastor travels through the shadows until he materializes in his quarters, exhausted. It’s quite a trip from Lucifer’s not so humble (yet still somehow tacky) abode. He supposes a shower is in order after his and Lucifer’s little dalliance. A glance at the mirror reveals the ghastly self-inflicted tears upon his throat; bloodied gashes all dried up and scabbed over. Hah, Lucifer never bothered healing those, did he? Alastor divests and steps into the shower. The warm spray of water always helps him think. Tonight, or rather, this morning, had been an absolutely fascinating endeavor.
When he tallies all of his gains, it’s kind of dizzying. Not only did he manage to complete Charlie’s little errand, he also managed to finagle a most favorable deal out of the most powerful being in all of Hell. Not only is Lucifer unable to kill him now, but he has also unwittingly placed himself in the position of harm. Alastor knows the more time he gets with Lucifer, the easier it will be to place him under his thumb. If that tearful parting was anything to go by, he’s already got it half in the bag.
But the biggest takeaway here has to be Lucifer’s blood – and his tears. The former tastes divine; the latter nearly left him dead for the second time in the same day and it was not even noon yet. Alastor is slowly growing quite irritated with his near-misses. He ponders whether he could somehow get a deal out of Lucifer to borrow some of his powers and wonders if he’s being too greedy. His early success has definitely made him hasty.
And then there is the matter of the blasted tear. Alastor had been too shocked by the utter loss of control at the time, but now that he was back on home turf and alone at last, he could safely unpack that particular mind-fuck.
What he had seen…could have very well been a fantasy conjured by Lucifer’s delusional lonely mind, and it would hardly be surprising for the fallen angel to be imagining his spouse while he’s being fucked by an enemy, but the amount of detail in that vision doesn’t exactly support that hypothesis. Especially if Alastor takes the context into account – he had just been on top of Lucifer, binding his wrists, and then Lucifer cries and the vision contains both of these elements? No, that has to be more than a coincidence. And if he’s not mistaken, the purple nightgown that Lilith had been sporting was the same exact garment he had spied in the lower drawer of Lucifer’s workbench. When he takes all of this into account, it appears that what he had seen wasn’t a vision at all, nor a pitiful fantasy.
It had been a memory.
If he extrapolates further, the memory is likely a precious one, from a period in time when Hell’s ruling couple’s marital relations had not yet turned frosty. It would appear that Lilith used to have Lucifer well in hand. Alastor can respect that. Another thing he can do – is learn from it.
- Lucifer seems to enjoy being restrained. (Alastor can work with that. He spent a lot of his first life tying various ne’er-do-wells into knots.)
And
- There’s currently a Lilith-sized hole in Lucifer’s chest. (That Alastor is more than willing to claw his way into. It sounds positively cozy.)
Oh, not that he wants the love or even the kind of relationship Lucifer shared with Lilith; that would be utterly preposterous. No, what he wants is to confuse Lucifer, play his insecurities so expertly that the fool begins to desire his companionship, starts to value Alastor’s presence, and asks for his input. If Alastor manages to leverage Lucifer’s desperate need for intimacy, he could reap many rewards – and all it would have cost him is some fake sympathy and his so-called ‘innocence’.
As he steps out of the shower, he doesn’t even bother drying himself – that’s what spells are for. As his hooves softly pad across the newly refurbished floors, he activates a radio in his rooms with a lazy flick of his hand. With a burst of static, the radio lights up and a jaunty tune spews forth. He’s in the mood for something fun from his youth and jazz never disappoints. Besides, it’s a good palate cleanser from all that nauseating romantic nonsense Lucifer seemed to prefer. Alastor dances across his room, hooves tapping somewhat inadequately against the floor – a reminder on why he wears the shoes in the first place – it’s hard to do tap without an actual heel. He dissolves into a shadow momentarily and takes his clothing along for the ride. He’s found reconstitution to be an effective substitution for cleaning, at least if he focuses. When he emerges in his corporeal form, he’s as fresh as the proverbial daisy.
He may be leaving his rooms later than usual, but he does so in a great mood, all the radio receivers across the hotel switching on as he passes them by, tuning to the same jazz station. He hums along, pleased, walking a leisurely pace, cane held behind his back. Instead of using the elevators, he melts into his shadow form and drops down all thirteen floors to reform in the middle of the lobby.
“Alastor!” Charlie greets him cheerfully, fussing over a lush floral arrangement in one of the vases and as soon as she skips over to him, Alastor notices how Niffty jumps up on the side table like an especially acrobatic flea behind the Princess’ back and fixes it up so it looks more aesthetically pleasing. Ah, such a treasure, that one. Alastor respects a woman of such singular determination to be the best at what she does. The fact she stabbed that detestable Adam like the odious cockroach he was still gives him murderous satisfaction.
“How did it go?” Charlie asks, excitement warring with apprehension as she bites her lip. “I’d say you’re in a good mood, but with you, it’s sometimes hard to tell…”
Ah, so she CAN be perceptive. Good to know.
“Ah, did the jazz give me away?” Alastor quips.
Charlie laughs uncomfortably, nerves getting the best of her. He decides not to keep her in uncertainty.
“Well, you are absolutely right, my dear!” Alastor exclaims with dramatic emphasis, splaying his right hand over his chest (now mercifully healed and no longer aching). “I have wonderful news for you!”
“Did you find out why my dad has been feeling so down?”
Alastor leans in marginally, projecting an air of conspiratorial mischief.
“I have.”
Charlie beams up at him, jumping up with a thrilled smile, hands clasped in front of her face. “Really? You’re the best, Alastor!”
He gives her a shit eating grin. Of course he is. How nice is it to be appreciated for one’s talents! It’s quite amusing to stand before the second most powerful person in Hell (who’s about as incapable of exercising her actual powers, just like her father) that he has spent the past hour fucking said father into the couch in his sad little room. Simply holding that amusing image in his mind gives him satisfaction, and it’s only amplified by her look of pure awe and gratitude.
Alastor laughs. “It was nothing, my dear! Anytime!” Well, technically, anytime Lucifer wanted, but that was just semantics.
“And, what is it?” She asks; guileless eyes wide and trusting. Alastor realizes he’s seen those eyes before. Lucifer in that vision-memory had that same look on his face. That perfect trust – Alastor needs to replicate the same effect on the father.
“Ah, I’m afraid I was sworn to secrecy on that front.” He plays it up, enjoying her crestfallen expression.
“Did you two fight?” Charlie asks, afraid. “Oh, please don’t tell me you fought! Are you ok?”
Alastor all but purrs. Had Lucifer been there, he would be green with envy that Charlie asked about Alastor’s health first. He pinches her cheek vigorously. “Oh, of course not, my silly girl! We are both civilized gentlemen!”
He valiantly resists the urge to sing out: “I have fucked your daaaaaad–“ but manages to rein himself in. The temptation is strong, and her shocked face would be so satisfying, but it would also ruin his standing with her, and he can’t afford to yet. It’s much better to remain in her good books for as long as possible.
The best lies contain a grain of truth, so he spins a yarn: “We sat down for a perfectly pleasant cup of coffee and decided it would be in everyone’s best interest to put our past animosity behind us for the benefit of the hotel. We want to project a united front for all the wayward souls that are knocking on our doors, after all.”
“Really?” Charlie says, eyes large and glistening with unshed tears.
“But of course,” Alastor exclaims, grandiose. “Would I lie to you?”
Charlie throws herself into his arms and clings to him like a limpet. Alastor remains there, rigidly upright, patiently suffering through her affections. “There, there.” He offers her head a perfunctory pat. (So like Lucifer’s, that color.)
“Oh, thankyouthankyouthankyouAl!” She says, words rushed and muffled into the lapel of his coat.
He gently pries her off of himself by the shoulders. “What’s a favor between friends? A mere trifle!” And if his smirk is extra toothy, who would blame him? “And, as an extra favor for my special girl, your father has promised he would come speak to you on his own! Isn’t that wonderful?”
Charlie’s chin wobbles and her eyes overflow with tears. She starts blubbering in front of him, all snotty and undignified, and he merely exhales through his nose with an indulgent look. Vaggie runs into the foyer, clearly summoned by her partner’s sounds of distress and levels Alastor with a venomous glare.
“What did you do to Charlie?” She accuses, pulling Charlie closer for an inspection before addressing her: “What happened? What’s wrong?”
Charlie gasps for air between ugly sobs and manages to squeeze out: “–happy tears–“, which seems to temporarily mollify Vaggie, who holds her close, clearly conditioned to manage the Princess’ frequent emotional outbursts. “I’m here, love, I’m here.” Vaggie soothes her and kisses her forehead. Charlie Morningstar wails through tears: “Daddy will talk to meeeeeeeeee–“ before dissolving into another hopeless crying fit, Vaggie rubbing her back and emitting soothing shushing noises.
“I think my job here is done,” Alastor announces smugly. “See you later, chums!”
He slinks into his shadow form and makes a hasty retreat before he’s subjected to more soppy nonsense. Two Morningstars in one morning is too much for him. At least Lucifer had the good sense to be wary of him before turning into mush at their parting.
Alastor is content to leave them to their sentimental drivel and wait for Lucifer to seek him out again, after all, how long could that possibly take?
Chapter 8: Court Jester
Summary:
There's a hotel-wide movie night.
Alastor finds a way to ruin it.
Notes:
Welcome back to a slightly more wholesome chapter where we're joined by most of the cast!
Today's music is something fun: Danny Kaye - The Court Jester
Last time on Ruination of Lucifer:
Alastor is content to leave them to their sentimental drivel and wait for Lucifer to seek him out again, after all, how long could that possibly take?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As it turns out, it can take a really long fucking time because Lucifer is ignoring him. The nerve!
At first Alastor thinks that the aloof politeness is an improvement over Lucifer’s usual moping, but after an entire week of bland indifference, Alastor is starting to get increasingly irritated. The hotel is now fully remodeled, and still fairly empty. Cherri Bomb has taken to loitering around their bar and will occasionally crash in one of the rooms but isn’t a full-blown resident yet. He’s noticed a few new lost souls wandering about, but they strike Alastor as either bums or new arrivals in Hell attempting to find shelter. He pays them little mind, Niffty can take care of the nitty-gritty tedium of daily affairs. The busier things are, the more maniacal she gets, and at least that’s a nice change of pace from being infuriatingly and entirely IGNORED by Lucifer.
The worst thing is that Lucifer and Charlie are spending more time together, which makes them sparkle extra obnoxiously and fill the halls with squeals of joy. It’s peaceful, and soppy, and so incredibly boring that Alastor wants to crawl out of his skin. What happened? Where did things go wrong? How could Lucifer go from desperately lonely and needy to entirely indifferent?
And the worst part of it all (and there is a tiered list) is that even venison has started to taste…bland. Alastor usually relishes his mealtimes, a fine gustatory pleasure one of the few things he knows he can reliably count upon, but now? After having tasted Lucifer’s holy blood, even the rarest, freshest steak has lost its savor. Where once he found depth and complexity of flavor, now it only tastes like…carcass. Which, fair. Alas, his taste buds tingle with the memory of life, the vibrancy of creation, and Alastor can’t dislodge it from his mind. After having tried it, most other forms of sustenance simply pale in comparison.
And he was very much looking forward to sampling it again, only to have Lucifer uphold his end of the bargain to be civil to an annoying degree. Despite it being one of the stipulations of their deal, Alastor hadn’t considered the fact that Lucifer would keep him waiting. How monumentally rude. He should really teach Lucifer a lesson.
So when Charlie proclaims a mandatory movie night for the hotel staff and residents to ‘bond over’, Alastor decides to attend. Not only will it make dear Charlie so happy, it is also liable to make Lucifer twitch in annoyance at Alastor for stealing some of her attention away. It is no less than he deserves for keeping Alastor away from his new favorite meal.
Now that their flock of deluded sheep seeking redemption has increased, one of the rooms has been turned into a venue, together with a small stage, projection screen, and about a dozen round tables covered in black embroidered tablecloths. Some tables are entirely empty, while others contain solitary sinners, keeping a wary eye on the proceedings. Only the central table is bursting with people, many chairs crammed around it, definitely over capacity.
Predictably, it contains a lot of familiar faces – Charlie is presiding over them all, flanked by Lucifer seated on her left and Vaggie sitting to her right with a besotted look on her face. Ah, young love. How endearingly pointless. To Lucifer’s left are Angel Dust and his chaotic, explosive-slinging gal pal Cherri Bomb. There is a tray of shots in front of her, and a third of them have been emptied already. To his surprise, Angel isn’t partaking in the binge, and is demurely sipping on some kind of colorful cocktail with a little rainbow umbrella sticking out of it. Has Husker mixed that up for Angel? What a suspicious amount of initiative for a lazy gambler.
To Vaggie’s right are Husker and Niffty, Husker nursing a glass of something pungent, and Niffty hopping in her seat like a doped-up Chihuahua. Alastor catches the tail end of her deranged chattering: “Are there gonna be baaaad boys in this movie? Huh? Huh?”
“No clue, Niff.” Husker says gruffly, and Niffty stares at the empty white screen with maniacal glee. For her sake, Alastor hopes the picture will have a bad boy to suit her tastes; she deserves a little treat after ridding him of Adam.
Charlie finally notices him and jumps out of her seat. “Alastor! You made it!”
“Wouldn’t miss it for the world, my dear!” Alastor exclaims magnanimously.
Lucifer’s left eyelid twitches.
“Oh, I’m so happy that everyone’s here!” Then her face falls. “Sir Pentious would have loved this. There’s a fencing scene in this movie that would have made him so happy…” At that, both Lucifer and Vaggie jump in to do damage control before the princess can turn on the waterworks. Alastor leaves them to it and pulls out the last chair, seating himself next to Niffty. She looks up at him with a crazed grin and he smiles down at her fondly. She is so cute when she radiates homicidal glee (which is pretty much all of the time, to Alastor’s eternal amusement).
“So, what are we gonna be watching?” Angel pipes up.
Charlie beams her brightest, ten thousand watt smile. “The Court Jester!”
Lucifer perks up. “Oh, that sounds fun, sweetie! Is it a comedy?”
“Yes!” Charlie claps her hands. “It was made in 1955.”
“Whoa, that’s some old shit, huh?” Cherri Bomb grins, elbows on the table and empty shot glass dangling from her fingers.
As it was after his time, Alastor isn’t familiar with it. He finds himself mildly insulted by Cherri’s comment. Old shit? People have no class nowadays.
Alastor keeps half an eye on Lucifer at all times, but the man pays him no mind, his focus entirely on his daughter, who is happily explaining some trivia pertaining to the film – Alastor isn’t really paying attention.
Anger swells up inside him. Lucifer was supposed to be malleable – he had half-melted when Alastor was playing with him – but now acted like Alastor didn’t exist. The most he’s gotten out of Lucifer these past few days was a terse ‘good morning’. Not as much as a nod, or a smile, or even a whiff of annoyance. Charlie took this as the most wonderful development because they weren’t fighting anymore, but Alastor was left deeply unsatisfied. While he wouldn’t mind being let off the hook for their deal as he cared little about the carnal aspect of it, and cared even less about the stipulation putting him at Lucifer’s beck and call; yet to not be called upon at all? No, that wouldn’t do. If Lucifer wanted to play this game, Alastor could join it at any time and throw the rulebook out the window.
“Dad, could you lower the lights?” Charlie asks Lucifer, who looks at her adoringly. “Of course, honey!”
With a flourish of Lucifer’s fingers (a gesture clearly played up to impress his daughter), the lights in the hall dim to proper cinema levels and for a few moments there’s a lot of hushing and shushing as people settle down and turn their attention to the screen, where an overly jolly orchestral theme starts playing, the screed bordered with medieval shields, and an unfamiliar actor dressed in a ridiculous jester costume begins to sing. It serves as a prelude, as well as credits to the film, and while it isn’t the worst thing he’s ever seen, it is far too chipper for his tastes, and the jester’s antennae look absolutely ridiculous.
When he takes a casual side-glance at Lucifer, the man seems delighted by it. Hah. Of course he would be – he likes any person or place that looks like a circus (including himself).
When the villain is mentioned, Alastor is startled to recognize the name – Basil Rathbone – why, isn’t that the fellow who played Mr.Murdstone in ‘David Copperfield’ back in the mid-thirties? There was a disciplining scene in there that had made quite an impression, back in the day. How did it go again? The man’s step-child, a boy, failed to do a simple math problem and got caned for it. It had been commonplace, back in his day. His father didn’t exactly spare the rod either, but it was the words themselves out of context that resonated with Alastor – “If I have an obstinate horse or a dog to deal with, what do you think I do? I beat him. I make him wince, and smart. I say to myself: I’ll conquer that fellow, and if it were to cost him all the blood he had, I do it.” And while Alastor doesn’t find caning children particularly useful, there is an obstinate wretch sitting nearby that would benefit from proper discipline. It’s a pity that he might not get the opportunity to take a cane to Lucifer’s bare skin…
Luckily, there’s more than one way to skin a cat, and Alastor has the perfect way to regain Lucifer’s attention. He smirks to himself; Lucifer will never see it coming. Now there’s only the matter of timing.
Alastor tries to pay attention to the picture, he really does, and there are moments when he’s at least mildly entertained. The lyrics are quippy, the singing snappy, and the choreography entertaining. The costuming is a bit too on the nose, and at some points there are children dressed as dwarves from Snow White, which might be a deliberate choice, but seems just a touch too silly even for a pretend-medieval setting.
The protagonist is wimpy, and has more luck than sense, but at least the female leads are more interesting – both of them far more enterprising than Hawkins. Maid Jean is a captain and fighter under the command of the Black Fox and his merry band of forest-dwelling rebels. Princess Gwendolyn, the tyrannical usurper’s daughter, is sassy and wonderfully dramatic, so that’s fun. Also clearly apt at emotional manipulation, which is perfectly admirable in its own right.
But when the protagonist, Hubert Hawkins begins to sing a lullaby for the baby who is the rightful heir to the throne (and under the protection of the Black Fox and the aforementioned rebels), Alastor tunes out completely. When Jean keeps looking at Hawkins like he’s won dad of the year award and will make a perfect husband for her own offspring one day; Alastor rolls his eyes. Naturally, when he glances at Charlie, she’s looking at her own father like he’s her hero, and Lucifer hugs her close, petting her hair. Vaggie hands Charlie a tissue unprompted.
Alastor takes in the rest of the company – Angel is stuffing his face with popcorn, Cherri is yawning, and Husker just looks bemused. The atmosphere both in the film and in the room is too tender to make any moves now, but there will surely be more action later that can cover Alastor’s tracks.
When he chances a glance back at the screen, Jean and Hawkins are discussing marriage and in the next breath, kissing on a pile of hay. What a load of nonsense, hay would be so uncomfortable to lie on that nobody could be inspired enough for amorous activities, surely.
“Aw, they’re kinda cute together!” Cherri Bomb says, and Angel laughs, adding: “Nah, that shit’s too PG.” Cherri cackles.
Vaggie lets out an irritated: “Shhhhh!”
On screen, Captain Jean has the sense to make a decent plan, even if said plan involves putting Hawkins undercover as a random jester they bumped into (which is bound to end in absolute disaster).
Then Basil Rathbone shows up on screen again as Sir Ravenhurst; revealing that the jester he’s hired is also an assassin, and wouldn’t you know it, Alastor is proven correct.
“Oooooh, what a bad boy!” Niffty starts to hyperventilate with excitement. “Kill them all!”
“Ain’t he too old to be a bad boy?” Angel snarks from the opposite side of the table. “He’s clearly a bad, bad daddy.”
“Bad daddy!” Niffty exclaims, entirely feral for the idea and most of the table laughs (Alastor NOT among them).
Alastor is temporarily intrigued with the plot as Lady Gwendolyn, clad in all black like a dramatic, tragic evil queen, threatens the court witch Griselda with murder. Ah, the sight of women wielding sharp implements is always a balm for the soul.
“I like her…” Niffty says in a sneaky little growl, clearly awed by the expertly executed death threats.
Ah, if only Gwendolyn wasn’t doing it for a lover promised to her by Griselda (who was lying out of a sense of self-preservation – clearly), that would have been much better. If Gwendolyn wanted to get out of her marriage, all she needed to do was assassinate her groom to be! A woman that beautiful would surely have no trouble pulling off such a scheme.
And when Griselda bewitches Hawkins to seduce the Princess Gwendolyn, Alastor’s admiration for her grows. What a splendid ability! If only he had the like, Lucifer wouldn’t be giving him any trouble. Alas, he is forced to go about things the pedestrian way.
Speaking of Lucifer, the man is watching the screen as if spellbound, laughing and ohh-ing at all the appropriate places. While the hypnotized Hawkins romances Gwendolyn to the dictates of humor and plot convenience, Alastor quietly observes Lucifer and plots. How should he go about this? He’s tempted to play footie under the table, as he knows that would probably shock Lucifer into responding. He can already imagine the lovely blush he remembers, blooming across Lucifer’s alabaster skin – yet with so many people sitting at the table, it would be logistically challenging to pull off (not to mention risky). God forbid he accidentally brushes Angel’s leg, he’d never hear the end of it. The endless amount of innuendos that would generate… He shudders internally.
He should start small. Just a slight provocation as the opening salvo.
As Hawkins is making a fool of himself while impersonating the jester, Charlie and Lucifer are laughing brightly, all happy and guileless. While Danny Kaye is busy making funny faces, Alastor’s shadow bleeds onto the floor, cautious and deliberate on its way to Lucifer’s feet all safely tucked away under the table.
The plot unfolds on the screen – a series of misunderstandings, each more contrived than the next, and a tendril of Alastor’s shadow creeps – ever so carefully – up Lucifer’s boot-clad calf. He knows Lucifer cannot feel its touch yet, as it’s still shadow and has yet to materialize, but Alastor watches out of the corner of his eye, smile etched onto his face. The thought of tormenting Lucifer where everyone could see his reaction fills him with pleasure. Will he yelp? Blush? Try to smite Alastor across the table? All of these are fun in their own right. It’s doubly convenient, then, that Lucifer can’t actually kill him, no matter what Alastor does.
The tendril crawls up to Lucifer’s knee and stops. Alastor gives it shape, keeps it light, and imagines what it would feel like to actually caress Lucifer under the table. Recalls the feeling of those immaculate thighs, soft as sin, and how eager Lucifer was to receive touch. The shadow tendril unfurls in one brief, but very definite caress down Lucifer’s clothed knee. Lucifer’s knee jerks reflexively and he looks down in alarm. Alastor’s shadow turns non-corporeal once more, sticking to the underside of the table, biding its time. Lucifer shakes his head, certain that he must have imagined the sensation.
Alastor goes back to the film, briefly enjoying the triple poisoning that gets pinned onto the hapless protagonist. Oh, Griselda, what a wonderfully resourceful old harridan! The plot proceeds apace, and after a few minutes, Alastor can no longer curb his impulse to try again. Would Lucifer cotton on this time? Or will he remain confused? Either outcome is guaranteed to amuse.
Alastor’s shadow unpeels off the underside of the table and hovers just shy off of Lucifer’s left thigh. Alastor breathes slowly, focused on the kind of touch he wants to elicit. Will Lucifer remember the caress of Alastor’s tendrils? Will he recognize it when it happens? His shadow sweeps a gentle line along the outer seam of Lucifer’s mended pants, and this time, Lucifer jerks in his seat, startled.
Charlie whispers a confused: “Dad?”
“Nothing!” Lucifer replies in a hushed tone, clearly discomposed, but trying to hide it from his daughter. “Just surprised the bad guys figured out Hawkins isn’t the real jester, sweetie.”
Charlie giggles and then turns to Vaggie to nuzzle her. While her back is turned, Lucifer sneaks a look under the table, trying to find the source of the disturbance, but finds nothing – Alastor’s shadow is stuck to one of the chair legs; safely out of sight.
The wariness on Lucifer’s face is positively scrumptious, but he’s too alarmed for the moment and Alastor needs him to get lulled back into a false sense of security before tormenting him any further. Alastor relaxes in his seat, offering a token laugh here and there while Hawkins is being rushed through his knighting, and waits. When the fumbling protagonist gets challenged to a duel he’s expected to lose, darling Gwendolyn threatens the witch with death once more, and Alastor silently applauds her. That woman would make a fine demon.
The rest of the hall is laughing at a very protracted scene taking place before the supposed fight to the death between Hawkins and Gwendolyn’s brutish suitor. While the characters are engaging in rhymes and wordplay, Alastor can feel his pulse quickening. It’s so hard to hold back from running his shadow’s hands over Lucifer, but he bites his tongue. Patience.
Alastor ignores the nonsense happening on screen in lieu of coming up with other ways to mess with his quarry. He could have his shadow crawl up Lucifer’s sleeve and wrap around his wrist like he did while restraining him that first time. The memory of Lucifer laid out before him, bared and disheveled, makes his core pulse with something warm.
When Hawkins shows mercy to the brute he bested by pure chance, Niffty boos loudly next to him, much to the rest of the table’s amusement. Husker says something snarky to which Angel high-fives him across the table and Cherri raises another shot glass in toast, but all of it is just background noise for Alastor, his periphery consumed with Lucifer’s carefree laughter that Alastor can’t wait to disturb.
Not long now, not long at all.
As the entire cast of this farcical little tale assembles on screen and the utter pandemonium in the throne room begins, Alastor carefully maneuvers his shadowy hands above Lucifer’s slightly spread legs and grasps both of his knees with a light caress. Lucifer’s eyes go wide as he stiffens in his chair. Alastor’s grin is sly and unrepentant as Lucifer stops breathing in his peripheral vision. In a deliberate and brisk move, Alastor pulls Lucifer’s knees further apart. Lucifer makes the tiniest of strangled noises and promptly clamps his mouth shut. Baleful red eyes swerve unerringly in Alastor’s direction and he can’t help it – he laughs.
“Wow, did you see that guy on the trapeze?” Cherri exclaims, slurring her words. “That was pretty sweet!”
Angel laughs next to her and slings one of his four arms over her shoulders. “You’re drunk, bestie.”
“Hear, hear.” Husker says wisely in his deep baritone.
Lucifer’s laser-focused stare abates. Alastor is holding the vaunted king of Hell in check, unable to move or speak out. If Lucifer did so, the entire table would notice. More importantly, his innocent daughter would notice too, and Alastor knows Lucifer would never want his precious daughter to know that he’s fucking an Overlord of lowly sinner stock.
The King. In check. By the Radio Demon.
Alastor’s lower half, which has been completely dormant for the past week, pulses. It’s fleeting, lasts no more than half a second, but it’s there.
“Ha ha ha, are they really gonna chuck all of these guys into the water?” Angel laughs.
Husker pipes in: “They’re swimming with the fishes now.”
Angel hoots in delight and throws Husker a lascivious grin. Alastor rolls his eyes. Angel Dust may be utterly inappropriate at the best of times, but at least the fellow is consistent.
While everyone is distracted, Alastor’s shadowy hands flex, crawling up Lucifer’s clothed thighs. The muscle bunches under his touch, Lucifer turning to stone in the wake of his ministrations. A vigorous swordfight erupts between the hapless hero and Sir Ravenhurst, Hawkins oscillating wildly between competent and incompetent with a literal snap of the fingers (another of the witch’s inconvenient spells). Husker is snickering somewhere behind him, Charlie is giggling, even Vaggie is laughing along.
The only voice not joining in the merriment is Lucifer’s. He’s mute, as if petrified; the only part of him that’s moving is his Adam’s apple. Alastor’s shadowy fingers turn into blunted claws, running from the crux of Lucifer’s thighs down to his knees; thumbs caressing the sensitive skin of those silky inner thighs that can be felt under the crisp white material. Lucifer grabs at the shadowy limbs, but they dissipate, avoiding capture. Lucifer presses his lips into a thin line.
Alastor bares his teeth, grinning from ear to ear. He can feel the anger and panic radiating off of Lucifer as his thighs quiver and flex. Inspired by such a delicious reaction, his shadowy hands materialize and reach for the fastenings of Lucifer’s pants. The first button pops free and Lucifer gasps, one of his knees jerking up and banging into the table. Lucifer’s eyes go wide, and he bangs his fist against the table, forcing an unconvincing: “Ha! What a fun fight, am I right?”
Charlie agrees vehemently, and Lucifer seems relieved for all of a second before narrowing his eyes in Alastor’s general direction. Lucifer attempts to swat Alastor’s shadowy fingers away under the table, only for them to reform immediately after – and another button is freed. The fingers of Alastor’s right hand grip the rim of his chair out of sight of everyone else. If he could, he would crow his triumph for all to hear – Lucifer Morningstar; undone by a few covert caresses and unable to say a damned thing while in full view of everyone. Which sinner in Hell can boast such an accomplishment?
“Get him, bad daddy!!” Niffty cries out, flinging her spindly little arms into the air with homicidal glee.
The entire table bursts into laughter; all eyes glued to the screen.
All eyes except Lucifer’s.
Alastor feels the full weight of that gaze, burning holes in the back of his skull. Saliva pools in his mouth as the stitches protest the width of his smile. With feral satisfaction, one of his shadow hands grasps Lucifer’s left thigh, who strikes as a snake – grabs it – pins it in place. The flash of triumph on Lucifer’s face is snuffed out a moment later, when Alastor’s other hand reaches for his fly and palms the protrusion he finds there. Lucifer’s thing twitches under Alastor’s shadowy fingers.
Alastor’s blood boils.
And then, as a final nail in Lucifer’s coffin, Alastor’s shadows liquefy, trailing down his thighs like spilling ink. Lucifer’s spine spasms and then the touch is gone; retreated back into the safety of Alastor’s corporeal form.
The villain is dispatched on screen, catapulted into the sea off the battlements, and the film concludes with the baby heir being proclaimed king to the merriment of all. Alastor makes a cooing noise and claps his hands at the happy ending. “How lovely!” He proclaims amiably, soaking up the agitated energy positively rolling off of Lucifer who seems to be trying to surreptitiously button his pants back up while the rest of their gang is distracted with positive emotion.
Niffty sniffles next to Alastor and starts wailing inconsolably. “Nooooo, bad daddy is swimming with the fisheeeeees–“
Alastor laughs out loud, delighted. He only grows more so when the entire table joins in, including Lucifer, whose smile is looking mighty strained. Alastor purrs internally. His job here is done.
With perfect poise, Alastor rises from his seat.
“Thank you for an entertaining evening, my dear.” He addresses Charlie; his words intended for another.
“Aw, you’re leaving already?” Charlie pouts.
Lucifer’s stare could melt steel.
Alastor responds in a chipper tone. “I’m afraid it’s been a long and dreadfully exhausting day, I should really head to bed if I want to get my beauty sleep.”
If Lucifer can’t infer his real meaning, then he’s an absolute idiot.
“Okay,” Charlie acquiesces easily. “Good night, Alastor!”
As a final ‘fuck you’, Alastor takes a deep, mocking bow. “It’s been my absolute pleasure.”
He turns to shadow before everyone’s eyes, enjoying the parting look of utter fury Lucifer gives him before melting away.
Notes:
Also, MORE FANART by the incredible Betti! That one sequence of events from chapter 3!
And here is a teaser for chapter 9 for my favorite heathens!
Chapter 9: Boundaries
Summary:
Alastor celebrates his victory.
Lucifer has something to say about that.
Notes:
Welcome back, dear heathens! This chapter features absolutely mindblowing art from Betti! Give her lots of love, as she's absolutely spoiling us rotten!
The music is rather quieter in this chapter, but we can presume Alastor would play some of these...We're back to jazzy tunes!
Chapter Text
Alastor materializes in his rooms, finally away from prying eyes and starts laughing maniacally, face held in his left hand, grin peeking between splayed fingers. Oh, Lucifer must have been absolutely livid!
How long will it take for Lucifer to come barging into Alastor’s room to blast his door off its hinges? Or will he need time for his inconvenient carnal reflex to subside first? The image of Lucifer trying so desperately to hide his arousal from his darling daughter is brilliantly vivid and thoroughly satisfying in his mind.
Alastor flips on the radio, and the music of his youth plays jubilantly, filling his suite with glorious trumpets and trombones.
He saunters to his large, perfectly made bed, and makes himself comfortable atop the covers. He lounges on his back and grabs the latest newspapers waiting for him on his nightstand. If Lucifer comes, Alastor will appear the epitome of unbothered.
A few minutes pass, and Alastor is halfway done with the news when a fizzing golden portal opens in the middle of the room and Lucifer steps in, posture one of barely repressed fury, teeth gritted so hard they should probably be chipped at this point. The portal fizzles out into nothing in a shower of angry golden sparks.
Alastor lets the newspaper flip over and gives Lucifer a smug smile.
“What. The. Fuck. Was. That?” Lucifer hisses, irises turning molten gold.
“Whatever do you mean? I’ve been on my best behavior, as promised.”
Lucifer shakes his head with a grimace. His eyes narrow as he looks at Alastor’s unaffected calm and he visibly restrains himself. His golden eyes feel oddly like vivisection.
“Were you that desperate to regain my attention?” Lucifer purrs, fingers on his chin. “Because that’s pretty pathetic.”
Alastor’s smile drops a fraction.
Lucifer’s entire expression turns mocking. “Aw, did you miss me, Alastor?”
“Like a bullet to the head.” Alastor deadpans, annoyed.
Lucifer laughs delightedly and takes a few steps across the room in a sashay that has no business being so aesthetically pleasing. “Hah, you’d know.”
There’s a record scratch in Alastor’s brain.
“What did you just say?” The paper tears in his fingers.
“I said,” Lucifer says slyly, tilting his head in a mocking gesture. “That you would know.”
Alastor remains mute. Surely…surely not. There’s no way Lucifer could possibly know how he died.
“Do you think I didn’t see it when you hulked out in my room?” Lucifer asks; expression between pity and vicious amusement. “X marks the spot, does it not?”
Alastor fails to come up with a witty retort, brain genuinely frozen with the implication.
“You seem so surprised. What, didn’t think I had ways to learn things about you? That your soul and your deeds left no mark?”
“How?” Alastor asks the truly pertinent question.
Lucifer laughs heartily. “That’s not how this works! You know, you are really really bad at engendering goodwill. I am freshly out of fucks to give after the stunt you pulled earlier.”
Alastor decides to rile him up a bit. “Why? You didn’t like it?”
Lucifer grins in demented delight. “What, the shadow hanky-panky under the table?”
Alastor pulls a face of disgust. He doesn’t need to put it in such crude terms, does he?
“What’s not to like? Illicit, covert, dirty – funny thing is – I never pegged you for an exhibitionist.”
“Why are you complaining, then?” Alastor pushes.
“You are so incredibly impulsive and short-sighted it’s insane.”
Alastor fails to comprehend the words coming out of Lucifer’s mouth.
“What would you have done had I actually reacted?” Lucifer says patronizingly, over-explaining things as if to someone senile. “If I had looked at you and said aloud: ‘Oh, Alastor, how naughty of you! Not in front of the kids!’” He mimes being a blushing, lovesick girl. “Wait until we’re alone next time!” huh? What would you have done?”
“I had faith in your self-restraint, naturally.”
Lucifer ignores his words entirely. “And what if I had said: ‘Alastor here lost his virginity to me a week ago and is so desperate for a repeat performance that he’s willing to stroke my cock in full view of the entire hotel during a wholesome family-bonding event! Poor little Radio Demon, want me to rail you over the table and let Angel Dust record it?’”
The image is absolutely sickening, causing Alastor’s insides to squirm with something uncomfortably close to nausea.
“Is it slowly starting to dawn on you?” Lucifer asks; eyes wide in murderous glee. “I had assumed you wanted us to keep this discreet? If you really want this out in the open, I don’t mind. I could probably openly declare you my concubine and nobody would bat an eye at me for it, but you? Can you imagine? Vox would go absolutely FERAL. You’d be the topic of every gossip rag, podcast, and whispered conversation from here to Wrath. Lust would be buzzing with excitement over it for DECADES to come, all of their mouths full of speculation on how the prissy Radio Demon likes it– from behind? From the front? How about from both ends at the same time? How does he suck cock with all those yellow tee–“
“You’ve made your point!” Alastor growls, smashing the paper into the mattress.
“Oh no no no, I have struck a nerve,” Lucifer gloats. “The point, however, hasn’t been made yet.”
“Will I hear it anytime this century?” Alastor drawls, trying and failing to uncoil the tension in his limbs.
Lucifer’s face turns entirely serious. Somehow, it seems more frightening than blind rage. His voice is smooth and low and quiet. "I see nobody ever taught you what boundaries were, Alastor, so I guess that dubious honor now falls to me. I guess I can take a stab at it."
The way Lucifer says it is…new.
“Did you enjoy yourself while touching me?” Lucifer asks, seemingly out of genuine curiosity. “Knowing I wasn’t allowed to move?”
Alastor wants to say yes, because it’s the truth, but Lucifer doesn’t let him get a word in.
“Let’s see how you like a taste of your own medicine,” Lucifer proclaims with a snap of his fingers and Alastor feels something pull him apart and down – to the sound of rattling chains. When he manages to reorient himself, he finds his wrists have been manacled to respective sides of the bed. When he tries to budge, he finds them very unyielding. The attempt to use his legs for leverage is likewise unsuccessful; he realizes they have been similarly bound – shiny gold cuffs gleaming around his ankles. He’s chained to the floor.
Lucifer has chained him to the floor like a fucking animal.
“Oh, you don’t look very pleased.” Lucifer says wryly. He’s gloating, that bastard, Alastor thinks. “Will that teach you not to dish out what you cannot take?”
Alastor cannot strain very far, but by the Devil, is he trying his best – one shoulder nearly dislocated in an effort to unstick himself off the bed, neck extended to provide a more direct eye line with Lucifer.
“Release me.”
“Oho, a demand!” Lucifer exclaims with false cheer. “I don’t really think you’re in a position to be making any demands right now, do you?”
Alastor bristles.
“Don’t give me that insolent look,” Lucifer warns him. “Every time you fail to communicate properly, those chains will tighten by a link.”
Alastor thinks they are already pretty damn tight, fuck him.
“I would appreciate it if you let me go.” He tries for civil.
Lucifer laughs from the foot of his bed. “A threat this time? Hmm, no. Can’t say I care for it.” Then he snaps his obsidian fingers and there’s a series of clinks as each chain sinks into the floor by a link. Alastor tests the bonds and there’s even less yield to them now. If they tighten any more, they are going to be cutting into his wrists. His shadow bursts forth towards Lucifer, who floods the room with his golden radiance in response and Alastor’s shadow screeches in terror, banished back to the confines of his corporeal form.
“Did you forget the terms of our deal?” Lucifer says, mildly annoyed. “Let’s walk through them together again, shall we?”
Alastor is starting to feel distinctly trapped. Perhaps playing along is in his best interests for now.
“We made a deal that I would entertain you.”
“Aha,” Lucifer drawls, clearly trying to make a point. “Can’t say I was very entertained earlier, so that’s a fail. And if you try to bring out your shadow today, at ANY point while I’m still here, I will be even less entertained. Is that clear?”
“Crystal.” Alastor squeezes out with a grimaced smile.
“Now, what was the other part of that stipulation you mentioned?”
Alastor seethes.
“That I would come to you whenever you were lonely?” Alastor’s smile is crooked and venomous.
Lucifer makes a grating noise of a buzzer. “Incorrect!” and to Alastor’s terror, the chain goes down by another link. His fingers are now forced over the edge of the bed, which he grips impotently.
“Care to rephrase that?” Lucifer inquires, full of feigned benevolence.
Alastor thinks back to the wording and realizes the error. Drat.
“The deal was…that whenever you were lonely, you would let me know.”
“Correct! Give the man a prize!” Lucifer addresses a nonexistent audience animatedly. “And did I? Did I let you know any such thing?”
Hah! He ignored Alastor for a full week!
“No, you did not,” Alastor concedes, bitter despite himself.
“You know, gotta love the fact that you’re only capable of being civil when completely backed into a corner. Incredible!” The sarcasm is palpable. “Instead of manipulating me under my daughter’s nose, and in full view of everyone, do you know what you could have done instead – if you were a normal person?”
“Enlighten me,” Alastor hisses out before the chains snap once more, the metal cuffs digging into his wrists most uncomfortably. This is starting to feel like a medieval rack at this point.
“I love the fact that you prefer being treated with respect, but are utterly incapable of reciprocating it –even if your life depends on it.”
Life?
“Not allowed to kill me, remember?” Alastor reminds him.
Lucifer starts laughing like Alastor has just said a deeply amusing dad joke. Then he bends forward and grips Alastor’s shins with both hands. The touch is deliberately uncomfortable in more than one way.
“Is death really the worst thing you can imagine happening to you?”
Alastor eyes widen, unbidden. He recalls the threat of public humiliation from earlier and has to admit that such a fate might indeed be worse than death in some aspects – not that he’s ready to admit it to anyone, least of all Lucifer.
“Ah, but death is so final.”
“This is hell,” Lucifer murmurs seductively. “The punishment is meant to be eternal.”
In Alastor’s humble opinion, Hell is wonderful. No laws against depravity, survival of the fittest – so many evil and disrespectful souls he can dispatch with impunity – it’s really quite swell. He is certain he would be bored to death in Heaven. “I concede your point.”
“How gracious of you.” Lucifer smiles and finally, FINALLY takes his hands off of Alastor. “Now that we’re finally back on the same page, let me ask again – what should you have done instead of molesting me back there?”
Alastor’s immediate thought was that he should have done much worse. He knows better not to say it, though. Not with Lucifer so wound up. Ah, he did a good job of that, at least.
“Should I have said ‘pretty please’?” Alastor bats his eyelashes.
“Wow.” Lucifer says, unimpressed. “So close to getting it, but you still manage to weaponize basic decorum against me. I guess I should be impressed by your audacity, if nothing else?” With a snap of his fingers, the chains sink by another link and Alastor lets out a small cry. All the joints in his arm feel stretched past the point of comfort, and his legs aren’t faring much better either. The music on the radio wavers with interference.
It hurts, damn it. Alastor prefers to pop his own joints, not this – whatever this is supposed to be. Punishment, presumably.
“This is why I called you an idiot – you never learn.”
Alastor bares his teeth. If he could, he would rip Lucifer’s throat out.
“Instead of approaching me in private and going – ‘Hey, Lucifer, I really enjoyed coffee the other day, mind inviting me for a cup?’ or even the more brazen approach of ‘Wanna fuck?’ would have gotten you much further than the shit you decided to pull.” Lucifer shakes his head. “But that thought didn’t even cross your mind, did it?”
For the second time this evening, Alastor feels caught out.
“I hate being right.” Lucifer sighs. “Well, you wanted my attention, you have it. Is it everything you hoped it would be?”
Alastor is forced to speak the truth. “Not really.”
Lucifer looks genuinely proud for a moment. “Honesty is refreshing, don’t you think? Was that really so hard?”
Alastor misses their previous encounter more and more with each passing moment. He preferred Lucifer more discomposed. This Lucifer is something Alastor has difficulty dealing with.
“Now, as Charlie once said, ‘it starts with sorry’?”
Alastor frowns. “You want me to apologize?”
“Why, is that beneath you?” Lucifes asks, teeth gleaming in the dim light cast by the fireplace.
Alastor wants to say that yes, it very much is. Besides, it’s kind of difficult to apologize when one regrets nothing.
“Oh, darling,” Lucifer drawls. “I know how prideful you are – you ended up here for a reason.”
“Then why make me apologize?” Alastor asks, and for once, the question is a genuine one.
Lucifer flashes an unrepentant grin. “Because you absolutely hate it?”
Ah – a repayment for the humiliation suffered earlier? Alastor supposes he can understand that.
“And if I’m not inclined to do so?”
“Oh, come now, confession is good for the soul!”
“Perhaps for the sheep.”
“Aw, and you’re no sheep.” Lucifer says in a sickeningly cutesy way.
“Precisely,” Alastor rebukes him.
“Of course not,” Lucifer points out mildly. “You’re a deer!” Another sly smile crosses Lucifer’s face. “A prey animal.”
The irony wasn’t lost on Alastor, but he made it his own over the years. The inherent weakness of that particular herbivore wasn’t something people associated with him any longer, and he had worked very hard to make it that way.
“A buck, technically.” Alastor says simply to be persnickety.
Lucifer snaps. “Do you kiss your mother with that mouth?”
Alastor growls. How dare Lucifer bring her into this?
“I at least had a loving mother.”
Lucifer sucks in a breath through pursed lips. “Is that supposed to be an insult?”
“I don’t know, is it?” Alastor’s eyes gleam malevolently in the quiet of the room. “At least my own father didn’t manage to throw me out of my house.”
Lucifer’s mouth drops open, expression equal parts incredulous and amused. “Are you incapable of understanding that actions have consequences? Or did you let your meager successes get to your head?”
Alastor takes offense.
“I warned you,” Lucifer reminds him. “You need a muzzle for that big mouth of yours.”
“No!” Alastor snarls, but the moment he moves, a constricting contraption appears over his mouth, tight straps digging into the back of his head and neck. He levels Lucifer with a glare of pure outrage.
“Mmm,” Lucifer makes an appreciative noise. “As I thought, it suits you.”
Having his own words thrown into his face like that is quite upsetting, if Alastor is honest with himself.
“Whatever should I do with you?” Lucifer ponders aloud as he paces on the rug in front for Alastor’s bed.
“Let me go if I promise to behave?” Alastor offers, only half joking.
“Ah, have we passed on to bargaining already?” Lucifer needles. “I like it better than threats… But unluckily for you, I don’t think the lesson has fully sunk in yet.” Lucifer says with regret and sits down on the left side of Alastor’s bed, safely out of reach of Alastor’s claws (and teeth). Lucifer brushes the hair out of Alastor’s face almost tenderly. “You’re sweating, sweet pea. Are you aware of that?”
Alastor takes stock and is startled when he realizes that Lucifer’s observation is correct – his skin is damp and clammy. Is he having a panic attack? Even the thought of it sends his mind reeling – to be seen by Lucifer in a state of genuine distress and vulnerability; is there a less desirable outcome than that?
Lucifer’s expression loses some of its edge. “Breathe, Alastor.”
Alastor fails to comprehend the instructions. Breathe? He IS breathing.
“What you’re doing is called hyperventilating, darling. Slow down before you give yourself a heart attack.”
Alastor wheezes out a terse “Fuck you” between rushed, agonizing breaths.
Lucifer sighs. “You could have, you know? Had you just been a bit more patient. How was I supposed to know you wanted more?”
Alastor levels Lucifer with a devastating glare. “We had a deal.”
“Yeah, that I was supposed to initiate – not the other way around.”
Alastor can’t breathe, lungs seizing painfully on each shallow inhale. “It–worked–didn’t it? Got your attention–just fine.”
“And what did you want when you got my attention?” Lucifer asks with the patience of a saint, his fingers carding through Alastor’s hair as if he were a child sick with fever getting soothed by a parent. In itself, it’s more uncomfortable than the chains pulling his limbs apart.
The worst part is, Alastor isn’t sure anymore what he wanted. He wanted Lucifer to be angry. He wanted to have him busting down Alastor’s door and arguing with him, getting flustered and fire-spitting mad until Alastor took him in hand and–
And what?
Indistinctly, Alastor is aware that he wanted to taste Lucifer’s angelic blood once more, but if that were his primary motivation, why did it leave him vaguely unsatisfied?
He craved Lucifer’s submission.
“Be honest,” Lucifer says softly, “–what did you actually want?”
Alastor swallows. He can’t tell Lucifer the full truth – that would never go down well. How do you politely tell the strongest being in Hell that you want to make them into one of your possessions? He is aware, however, that he’ll have to be forthcoming with at least part of the truth if he wants to get out of this predicament with at least a scrap of his dignity intact.
“I wanted to have you again.” Alastor says; muscles of his ribcage spasming.
Lucifer laughs at him indulgently and gently removes his monocle. “With that limp dick?” Lucifer points down to Alastor’s trousers, where, predictably, there’s no sign of arousal whatsoever. “Come on, we both know that’s a lie. Try again.”
Alastor despises this – being seen through.
“I dislike being restrained.” Alastor admits out of sheer desperation.
“Good, that was the truth, thank you.” Lucifer says with a nod and places Alastor’s monocle on the nightstand next to his reading lamp. Then he patiently floats the remains of the mangled newspapers into the wastepaper basket before turning his attention back to Alastor. As easily as breathing (pun not intended), Lucifer takes to undoing Alastor’s black bowtie.
“What are you doing?” Alastor is shocked to realize his voice is laced with panic.
“Making it easier for you to breathe. Now stop fussing like a rabid cat and let me take care of you.”
“I don’t want it – unhand me!”
“Wow, more truth! You’re on a roll!” Lucifer says sarcastically, not even deigning to look him in the face, his fingers deftly removing Alastor’s tie.
“Hands–“ Alastor growls, feral: “–off me!!”
“Since you’re genuinely upset, I won’t punish you for that tone.” Lucifer says neutrally, the chains remaining as they were for the moment.
“I’m not upset.” Alastor hisses out.
Lucifer’s mild expression remains. “Oh? You’re not? How about indignant? Furious? Humiliated? Really?”
Alastor can almost hear the sound of nails getting hammered into a coffin lid.
“Why are you doing this?” Alastor is disgusted with himself for the hint of desperation bleeding into his tone.
“How else am I supposed to teach you some empathy?” Lucifer cocks his head at him.
Alastor blinks, uncomprehending.
So, all of this was to… show Alastor how Lucifer felt back during the picture show? The King of Hell could try to dress it up as nicely as he wanted, but that was just revenge – plain and simple. Alastor feels his hackles rising once more. The muscles along his spine are contracting and a bone-aching chill suffuses his limbs.
“Still can’t breathe, huh? I’m not even doing anything to you.”
“Aside from – these chains?”
“A preventative measure,” Lucifer shrugs. “Can’t have you clawing my eyes out, can I?”
Alastor bites his tongue, blood that tastes like swamp water swelling up in his mouth. If his gaze could kill, Lucifer would be a charred smear on his wall by now.
“I will unbutton your coat, is that ok?”
Alastor’s response is an emphatic: “No.”
“Ok,” Lucifer puts his hands up and away from his person. “This is a clear example of boundaries. You don’t want to be touched, correct?”
“What gave it away?” Alastor says snarkily, straining against his bond like an animal caught in a trap.
“Ok, touch is your boundary, then. I won’t touch you until you say I may.”
“Hah!” Alastor convulses. “Unlikely!”
“Now, what do you want me to do reduce your discomfort? Opening up your coat is out? I could do it without touching you.”
“I said no!”
“Right. No touch at all, whether physical or ethereal, and no messing with your clothes. Got it.” Lucifer settles down, still sat next to Alastor, but an acceptable distance away. “Tell me what I can do to help you.”
Alastor snarls, wild-eyed. “Take these things off!”
“Look, if I do, you’ll lash out and someone will end up injured, I don’t want that. But here, I can loosen them–” Lucifer says levelly and three links re-emerge out of the floor. “–is that better?”
The relief is immediate and all-consuming, Alastor’s joints realigning into their usual configuration instead of being strained to the point of injury.
“Shit, you cut your wrists.” Lucifer observes, and Alastor glances at his hands for the first time. Sure as Hell, there’s an angry chafed line cut into his skin. Lucifer raises his fingers and then stops himself. “Am I allowed to heal that?”
“You put it there, why are you pretending to be all pleasant now?” Alastor says angrily.
“Because I didn’t go into this trying to injure you, you ass! I had no idea you’d get a panic attack over it.”
“Excuses.” Alastor says venomously.
“You’re making it really hard to lead by example – I want to throttle you most of the time.”
“Why did you agree to our deal then?” Alastor asks, expecting Lucifer to implode in front of his eyes.
The question gives Lucifer pause. His expression turns confused, then wistful. The silence stretches between them like a reprieve.
“Boredom?” Lucifer says with a shrug. “The chance to feel something after being cooped up alone for decades? Hell if I know.”
Alastor stills on the bed. Lucifer is being honest.
And Lucifer being honest can only mean one thing.
There’s a chink in his armor that Alastor can use to free himself from this unfavorable position, provided he gives Lucifer more of what he wants to hear.
It’s worth a try.
“I will let you heal it.” Alastor speaks softly.
Lucifer looks up at him, genuinely surprised. “Really?” Then Lucifer’s expression falls. “What are you expecting in return for that magnanimous favor, huh?”
Alastor wants to say – your blood, your crown, but stops himself.
“Nothing.” Alastor says instead.
Lucifer looks at him shrewdly, likely trying to figure out what Alastor’s game is. His shoulders relax and he addresses Alastor almost fondly. “Not making me work for it, that’s a change. Tell you what, if you promise me – no deal – just promise; that you won’t bite me today, I will remove the muzzle as a freebie.”
Alastor narrows his eyes. What is Lucifer playing at? Whatever it is, Alastor sees no reason to refuse.
“I promise I won’t bite you today.”
Lucifer positively sags with relief. “Thank fuck! I was so scared you were going to make this is difficult as possible – consider it gone.” And with a lazy flick of Lucifer’s hand, the muzzle undoes itself and vanishes into thin air.
“Thank you,” Alastor says as neutrally as possible.
“Uh, there’s just one problem…” Lucifer says sheepishly.
“Oh, what now?” Alastor exclaims in irritation then recalls he’s supposed to be playing nice. “Apologies, my nerves seem to be a bit frayed at the moment.”
“Whoa, was that an actual apology?”
“Don’t make me regret it,” Alastor grumbles.
And he WILL make Lucifer regret it, sooner or later.
“I guess I should apologize too – I truly didn’t intend to hurt you. It was meant to be a lesson not to pull that kind of shit anymore, nothing more.”
Ha! Alastor thinks, what a funny way to repackage retribution.
“You already apologized for that, didn’t you?”
“Yeah, but… I didn’t apologize for what I’m about to say now. I ah, since those wounds were – however inadvertently – caused by my powers; it technically means I’ll have to touch your bare skin to heal it. Just like before. Sorry about that.” The funny thing is – Lucifer seems genuinely contrite. The fact he cares about the comfort of someone who is essentially his enemy is… amusing. “Look, I am really trying to uphold your boundaries. At least you seem much calmer now.”
Alastor takes stock of his breathing and the state of his muscles and finds that it’s true. How did Lucifer notice such a thing before Alastor himself did?
“If you must,” Alastor concedes.
“Do I have your permission to touch you?”
Alastor narrows his eyes at Lucifer. “For the purposes of healing my wounds, yes.”
Lucifer perks up; posture shedding dejection like a snake sheds old skin.
“Alright!” Lucifer wriggles a tiny bit closer, still careful not to crowd Alastor too much, and hesitantly extends his hands forward, stopping just shy of touching. “You ready?”
Alastor rolls his eyes. “Yes, feel free to get on with it.”
Lucifer smiles. “Aaand you’re back. Fine, have it your way.”
Still, his approach is cautious, as if Alastor is some easily spooked creature and he can’t say he really understands it. Permission has been given, what does Lucifer expect?
A single fingertip lands gently on the abrasion marring the skin of his wrist and in a feather-light swipe heals the wound in its wake, leaving immaculately unblemished skin behind. Alastor shivers.
Lucifer’s voice is quiet and low. “One down, one to go… Was that alright?”
Alastor finds his swollen tongue has turned to wood in his mouth, rendering him unable to speak. He nods tersely instead. Lucifer stretches over him to reach his other hand, but realizes he’s too short to manage it from where he’s currently sitting and his face flushes pink in embarrassment. Lucifer looks up at him and his voice wavers a bit when he asks: “Ah, I might need to climb over you to reach, is that okay?”
Alastor wants to point out that Lucifer could just as easily get up and walk around the bed to the other side, but the sight of him fumbling is too delicious to pass up. Alastor tries to say yes, but all that comes out is an acquiescing hum. Lucifer averts his eyes and crouches on the bed, hesitating for a moment before swinging a leg over Alastor’s midsection. The blush is still lingering on his face and Alastor wonders what the fuss is about? Obviously, it’s not the most dignified position, but surely–
Lucifer leans down, his face closer than Alastor would like, but his eyes are trained on the matching injury across his other wrist. Lucifer’s lips part as he focuses on healing and Alastor doesn’t look at the hand this time, something about Lucifer’s expression drawing him in. There’s something restrained there – a suppression of feeling Alastor can intuit but not decipher. This time, the finger trailing across his wrist comes as a surprise, the tingly feeling it elicits radiating through his arm. Alastor can feel it skitter down his spine and turn into warmth somewhere at his core.
“There, all done.” Lucifer says and looks up at Alastor, the slant of his mouth uncertain. “I’ll, uh, get out of your hair now.”
When Lucifer lingers for a fraction of a second too long, Alastor has a moment of epiphany – and what a fool he’d be not to capitalize on it! Now that the chains have loosened enough for him to regain a modicum of movement, he lifts off the bed enough to catch Lucifer off guard.
Lucifer doesn’t even get to protest, past the surprised widening of his eyes – before Alastor’s lips meet his.
It doesn’t really feel like much, lips to lips – it’s just flesh. Without Lucifer’s divine blood to provide enjoyment Alastor fails to see the appeal. But in that moment, he was certain that that was what Lucifer had wanted in his hesitation but was too principled to attempt. Alastor doesn’t deepen the kiss, and is grateful that Lucifer makes no moves to do so either. While it’s not a pleasant sensation for him, it isn’t the most unpleasant one either. The tingles of disgust that usually prickle the back of his neck are muted.
Lucifer moves away with a soft sigh and swallows. His snake-like eyes are entirely devoid of anger; as placid as an undisturbed surface of a lake – provided said lake was made of blood.
“You confuse the heck out of me.” Lucifer admits, quietly.
Alastor resists the urge to say ‘Good’. He goes with “Why?” instead.
“Because I know that…this shit doesn’t really do all that much for you?”
“That’s not true.” Alastor argues. He gets plenty of wonderful things out of this arrangement – pity all of them are unmentionable.
Lucifer continues. “You are aware that… when you said you’d provide me with entertainment, I took that literally?”
Alastor’s neck tilts on its own. “Beg your pardon?”
“I mean, sure, the sex isn’t bad either, but…” Lucifer averts his eyes, embarrassed. “I would be fine with other things too. Dancing was nice? I wouldn’t mind more of that.”
It was Alastor’s turn to be completely flabbergasted. “You expected…dancing?”
“I guess?” Lucifer tries to play it off like it doesn’t matter to him, but Alastor can smell blood in the water. “Sitting down for coffee and music…look, call me pathetic all you want, but I liked that. You can be a decent conversationalist when you’re not trying to out-compete me on every fucking point.”
“You want us to be…friends?”
Lucifer starts laughing like crazy. “Friends?? You don’t do friends, Alastor! Thralls – henchmen, yes, but friends? Come on!”
“What would you call it then?” Alastor says, supremely annoyed.
Lucifer shrugs. “No idea. It defies conventional explanation.”
“So… you don’t expect sexual favors?” Alastor attempts to feel him out.
Lucifer rolls his eyes. “I don’t expect anything, you ass. Did you think I was gonna be barging into your room at odd hours of the day and demanding you to suck me off?”
Alastor deadpans. “To be perfectly frank – yes.”
Lucifer shakes his head, expression mildly horrified. “How the fuck does your brain work, honestly? Do I look like I get off on sexually assaulting people?”
Alastor isn’t aware that there is a particular look to people who enjoy that sort of thing, so he won’t even venture a guess.
“Wow. Don’t reassure me.” Lucifer plays at being hurt, but there’s a smile on his face that belies the point. “Can I trust you not to attack me if I undo the chains?”
Alastor is confused by the non sequitur. How are those two topics even remotely connected?
“Scout’s honor.” Alastor says blithely and Lucifer laughs; his expression turning indulgent soon after.
“Good enough.” With a subtle wave of black fingers, all four chains dissipate into the ether.
Alastor looks at Lucifer curiously, as the angel is yet to get off of him. What is he waiting for?
“Ah! Sorry, I’ll go–“ Lucifer comes to his senses and gets up, scrambling to dismount Alastor.
Should he really let him leave? The kind of mood Lucifer was in had potential…
“You don’t have to go?” Alastor makes an open ended offer.
Lucifer rubs the back of his neck from his position next to the bed. “I–I think I do.”
Alastor frowns, unable to understand Lucifer’s reasoning. And he simply needs to know, so he inquires: “How so?”
Lucifer paces away from the bed, wringing his hands. He stops in the middle of the room and does a half-turn, just enough to see Alastor who is sitting in the middle of the bed, confused.
“I think we’re both a bit wrung out, any further interaction seems…counterproductive. Look… I know the deal says I have to come to you, but I won’t lash out if you approach me instead – as long as you don’t repeat what you did today.”
“Are you sure?”
Lucifer takes a deep breath and nods distractedly. “Yeah.” He turns his back on Alastor and a portal forms in front of Lucifer, offering a glimpse of what Alastor presumes are his quarters.
The sight of his back disappearing through the golden circle of light leaves Alastor feeling strange. Golden sparks fizzle out and his rooms go back to their usual greenish tinge.
At last, he can breathe.
Chapter 10: Lent
Summary:
Alastor decides to give this 'private' approach a shot.
He gets more than he bargained for.
Notes:
My dearest heathens... Welcome.
This chapter marks a turning point. I hope you'll like it!
Today's music for your enjoyment: Erik Satie - Gnossienne No. 3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It is late in the evening, most residents either having retired for the night, or decided to make a night of it elsewhere in Pentagram City. Alastor straightens out, cane stowed behind his back, finding himself face to face with a set of ornate double doors etched with a six-winged apple motif. He knows for a fact that Lucifer is in there, as there’s soft music playing from beyond the closed doors on what sounds like an old-fashioned gramophone, the subtle crackle of it distinct enough for his ears to pick up.
He is lucky there are no residents on the highest floor aside from him and Lucifer, their respective rooms the entirety of the hotel apart, the elevators lodged firmly between them as a much needed buffer.
Alastor has a plan. Since the debacle two days prior, he’s had plenty of time to think about what went wrong in his approach. Oh, not that he buys the rehabilitation nonsense Lucifer tried to feed him – utterly preposterous; no, it is simply a fact that Lucifer responds better to a deft touch, which isn’t exactly Alastor’s specialty, but the prize is worth it.
So, this is where he stands, in front of Lucifer’s door at approximately one in the morning. Had he and Lucifer parted on better terms, he would have simply crawled under the door to invade his rooms, but he has a distinct impression Lucifer would hate that and Alastor doesn’t want to find himself in chains again. He rates the experience a solid zero out of ten.
Muffled sounds of a lugubrious piano melody waft through the shut door. Is Lucifer already in a mood?
Regardless, Alastor is ready to playact making amends if it will get him what he wants.
He brings his staff forward and knocks on the door with a series of short taps – one long, two short.
There’s a rustling sound of fabric from inside and Lucifer’s voice comes through, uncharacteristically perky: “Is that you, sweetie?”
Alastor remains where he is. He could mock Lucifer for it, but the muzzle was an effective threat for his tendency to say the first scathing thing that crossed his mind, at least until he gets Lucifer back under his control.
Lucifer opens the doors, bright-eyed and happy only for his expression to drop entirely when he notices it’s only Alastor there and not his bubbly daughter.
“Sorry to disappoint,” Alastor says in a way that hopefully doesn’t convey exactly how not sorry he is. “Dear Charlotte has taken a leave for the night, something about a date with her lady friend?”
“Ah,” Lucifer says, visibly disappointed. “I didn’t even know they were going out today…”
Alastor scrutinizes Lucifer’s appearance. No ridiculous top hat, no cane, no coat. Only his usual white shirt rolled up to the elbow, pink striped waistcoat and trousers. And most interestingly of all, bare feet. That would explain why he’s towering over Lucifer more than usual.
Bare, human-like feet.
Small and dainty, with bony ankles and not a single blemish, just like the rest of him.
“My eyes are up here,” Lucifer says flatly.
Alastor flinches, gaze darting upwards. He has no plans to apologize for looking at something freely on display.
“So they are,” Alastor inclines his head in acknowledgment.
Lucifer stares at him, mood considerably soured. “Do you have any business here?”
Alastor’s head tilts at a curious angle. “At this hour?”
Lucifer stops for a moment, then exhales. “Point taken. Question still stands – is there a reason for your visit?”
“I wished to invite myself over for a…how did you put it, cup of coffee?”
“Coffee at one in the morning? Do you even sleep?”
He’s being obtuse on purpose, there’s no other explanation for it.
“You told me to seek you out in private.” Alastor says bluntly. “This is private.”
A lightbulb flicks on behind Lucifer’s eyes. “Oh.”
“Is this not what you wanted?” Alastor asks, tamping down on the sprout of annoyance trying to grow out like a thorny vine.
“No, it is!” Lucifer gesticulates in an effort to reassure him. “I just didn’t really expect you to listen.”
Alastor lets the silence lapse, choosing his next words carefully. “We have a deal.”
Lucifer sighs. “That we do…” Jet black fingers card through lush blonde locks. “I suppose you’d like to come in?”
“Am I invited?” Alastor belabors the point.
Lucifer’s face scrunches up in annoyance. “Only if you keep your assholery to a minimum, I’m really not in the mood for your shit today.”
“Alrighty then,” Alastor says and strolls past him without a beat, not missing the delightfully annoyed glance he gets for his troubles.
The piano melody becomes much clearer this side of the door. It’s melancholy, beautiful but passive, much like Lucifer himself. “Impressionist composer?” Alastor asks, turning to Lucifer.
“You don’t know it?” Lucifer seems genuinely surprised as he pads on his bare feet towards the comfortable seating area on the left side of his room. The floor plan is inverted, and so are their two rooms, it seems.
“Did you expect me to be a perfect repository for all genres of music?” Alastor asks as he lowers himself into a plush red brocade armchair.
Lucifer has the good sense to look abashed. “No, but… it’s Satie.”
“Is that so? Does this piece have a name?”
“Gnossienne no. 3.”
“Is that supposed to mean something?”
“Erik Satie was a visionary,” Lucifer says with conviction. “A musical prophet – influenced the likes of Ravel and Debussy – I much prefer Debussy, by the way, unless you count Bolero, of course, that one is pretty good–“ Lucifer doesn’t sit, instead opting to walk around the room, animatedly recounting his very apparent appreciation for the man’s composing ability. Alastor ignores the minutia of verbal information and simply observes. This room, unlike the one back in Lucifer’s palace, is spacious, unclutted by duckling debris, and is less tackily furnished. It doesn’t look like the room of a depressed recluse but rather a new and sparsely decorated room of a recent bachelor. He supposes this is by design, as he doesn’t think Lucifer would like his precious daughter to see his depressing lair of self-pity and broken dreams.
As it stands, there’s a large, four poster bed with a canopy; a desk with a simple chair off to the wall, one mostly empty bookcase on the wall opposite, the small seating area with a round table that Alastor is currently occupying, and a large reading nook by the window where the gramophone is perched on a spindly-legged side table, steadfastly scratching away at the record.
To the right of the seating area, dominating half of the wall is a large fireplace carved entirely in white marble. Atop it are perched crystal figurines of swans in flight, a single vase full of white roses and, to Alastor’s surprise, a perfectly preserved Atwater Kent radio, one of their gorgeous Cathedral models from the early 1930s, if he’s not mistaken.
He glances back at Lucifer, who is still merrily explaining the merits of Erik Satie, halting here and there to make expressive noises to illustrate his point as he pads across the lush woven rug – crimson and black with a white tasseled fringe.
Against the solid burgundy backdrop of the bare wallpapered walls, Lucifer stands out – like a fluttering swan bleeding out on a pristine snowy field.
“– and he died alone and penniless, can you believe it? A man of his talent? Humans are the fucking worst.” Lucifer concludes, turning to Alastor at last. The unaffected look he finds in response prompts Lucifer to backtrack, “–I mean, not all of them, but you get the point. At least he’s in Heaven.”
Alastor expected some regret there, but Lucifer seems genuinely relieved that this one mortal soul is spared eternal damnation and forever beyond his grasp.
“If he were in Hell, he could still be making music for you?” Alastor offers reasonably, but Lucifer turns genuinely horrified at the suggestion.
“Why would I want that?” Lucifer halts in the middle of the rug and stares at Alastor in utter incomprehension.
“If he’s one of your favorite composers, wouldn’t you prefer to have him close?” Alastor asks, genuinely puzzled.
“Why would I ever want someone I like to be in LITERAL Hell?? It’s horrible here!”
Alastor blinks slowly. Nope, he can’t relate.
“I mean, the air is choked with sulfur, the skies are overcast with brimstone, there’s acid rain and rivers of lava and, oh, mustn’t forget – people killing, raping and torturing each other in the streets – what’s to like, exactly?” Lucifer is panting for breath after having successfully managed to wind himself up.
“Why are you complaining?” Alastor asks, genuinely befuddled.
“Excuse me?” Lucifer narrows his eyes at him like an angry, fluffed up, yappy little dog.
Alastor intertwines his fingers over his crossed knees, sat regally in his armchair.
“You are not the one getting killed, raped, or tortured – self-inflicted kind aside – and you haven’t left your ivory tower in millennia. From what I gathered, you hid behind your wife’s skirts as she reigned over Hell and abdicated all responsibility for the current state of affairs despite being the most powerful being presiding over the wretched masses. You had the power to run this entire place – and you chose not to.”
“Wh-what does that have to do with – Lilith wanted to rule! She enjoyed it! Why would I stand in her way?”
“Then why didn’t you step in after she was gone?”
“Because I hoped she’d come back!” Lucifer screams, a sinuous, lightly barbed tail growing behind him, the sharp heart-shaped spade at its tip slashing the air in an angry arc from behind him. “I never wanted to rule over anything! Why do you think I gave humans free will? I just wanted… I just–“ Lucifer’s expression crumples and he staggers to the mantelpiece and sags against it, face obscured by his right arm. His shoulders, his back, his breath hitch.
Alastor has the startling realization that Lucifer is…
Crying.
And not tears of anger or humiliation, either.
The music reaches its end, needle scratching uselessly on its outer rim. Alastor lets the crackle persist, glued to his seat. Lucifer’s choked, suppressed sobs fill the cavernous room and in the vast emptiness of the space, in all its undecorated and austere glory, Alastor sees just how yawning the abyss in Lucifer’s soul is.
A circus ringmaster chained to the pole in the middle of an empty tent.
Abandoned by God, by his Queen, by the very humanity he freed – and hanging onto the tatters of his sanity by a golden thread that connects him to his daughter.
Alastor should pity him. Despite his vast powers, Lucifer doesn’t have a single thing he truly wants. Instead, Alastor only feels profound annoyance. To have all this power and do absolutely nothing with it – isn’t that the bigger crime? To wallow in self pity for millennia, alienate the family he supposedly loves, and allow the dregs of humanity piling up like refuse in his domain to endlessly fester… how disgustingly wasteful.
“What did you want, then?” Alastor asks from his seat.
Lucifer shudders, hair burning like a halo in the glow of the lit fireplace – as pure and untainted as he must have been before he fell. Alastor wonders whether Lucifer would have ever wound up down here had he lived a human life. Surely, with that bleeding heart of his, he would have ended up among the winners.
Lucifer wipes his tears with his left hand, attempting to compose himself.
Alastor rises from his seat and walks up to Lucifer, who looks very small and frail in the flickering light –with his shoulders hunched and head hung, his golden fringe falling into his eyes.
“What did you want?” Alastor repeats the question. When Lucifer bites his lip, eyes downcast and lost in some distant ache, Alastor crooks a finger under Lucifer’s chin and tilts it upward in his direction. “Tell me what you wanted, Lucifer.”
Lucifer’s chin wobbles and a twin trail of tears spills down his cheeks, one after the other.
“I– I wanted them to be free.” Lucifer’s voice is hushed and beyond broken. “I wanted them to have agency over their own destiny.” His voice gains some of its strength as he grimaces. “Instead of being puppets enclosed in a walled-off garden – mere amusement for Father–“
Is that why Lucifer enjoys puppets so much? Is it an attempt at self-flagellation? A self-imposed eternal punishment?
“You wanted to cut their strings.” Alastor ventures.
Lucifer closes his eyes tight and nods.
“Has anyone ever thanked you for what you did?” Alastor inquires.
Lucifer’s eyes fly open, reflecting confusion. “Of course not – it’s my fault they’re here!”
“Nonsense.” Alastor states with conviction.
Lucifer blanks out and stammers: “W–what?”
“You succeeded.”
“I don’t follow.” Lucifer admits.
Alastor takes in Lucifer’s delicate features – so much of him is like a precious, cracked porcelain doll.
“Just like Prometheus, you uplifted humanity. You gave them free will. Why do you take the burden of their choices upon yourself?”
“Because they suffer in this Hell forever!”
“You only see one side of the coin,” Alastor points out, aggravated. “Heaven is full of winners. Are you responsible for their ascension as well?”
“No?” Lucifer asks, visibly perturbed. “They got there on their own merit?”
Alastor laughs incredulously and takes Lucifer’s face in his hands. “Can you not see the inherent contradiction in your own words?”
Lucifer is looking up at him like a pitiful Victorian orphan, afraid to ask for a slice of moldy bread.
“I knew right from wrong, Your Majesty.” Alastor purrs darkly.” I knew that slaughtering people was wrong. And you know what? I did it anyways – because I wanted to. You didn’t put me here – I plunged down of my own accord. How dare you take away the bounty of my free will?”
An aborted sound fizzles out in Lucifer’s throat.
“I have always been in control of my own destiny–“ Alastor hisses furiously, knowing it’s a lie, a lie, a vicious lie, “–and no one will take that away from me, not God, and certainly not you!”
Too shocked to respond, Lucifer remains mute, his tears drying altogether.
A thrill rises in Alastor’s gut. Reality glitches in front of his eyes, eldritch symbols of his enslaved soul’s pact glowing in the room and corrupting the mellow firelight bathing Lucifer’s pale skin until it’s greenish and neon purple. The static rises, the radio next to them wailing as it shifts from wavelength to empty wavelength, unable to reach a station.
“If you hadn’t done it, I never would have been born,” Alastor says, the static contorting his voice until it’s barely recognizable. Staring down, he drags the claw of his thumb down Lucifer’s lips until the cut swells with blood like a beautiful benediction. “My Morning Star–“ Alastor enunciates clearly, “–thank you.”
Alastor drops down to his knees before the bravest and most foolish soul in all of creation. The look on Lucifer’s face is lost and uncomprehending, but Alastor knows – he knows what to do.
He pulls Lucifer down and anoints himself with the taste of his holy blood.
Atoms explode on his tongue, rising pillars of ash and destruction tearing through the atmosphere like the Armageddon, unmaking every spiral helix in each tiny cell, tearing down the mandate of life itself. Alastor gasps and shudders as he feels joy of creation extinguish like a snuffed out candle. The earth shakes and crumbles and he can feel ripples echoing through time, through flesh.
Lucifer tears himself away and Alastor is left bereft, hands extended upwards in supplication.
“My… King–” Alastor rasps and before he can finish the thought, his world goes dark.
Notes:
Ahhh, another incredible fanart, this time for chapter 4! Go check it out and be sure to give the artist lots of love!
Chapter 11: Très Modéré
Summary:
Alastor wakes up in an unfamiliar place.
He attempts to process what happened to him.
Notes:
Welcome back, my heathens! I will advise you to look at the expanded tags above, and partake responsibly. I truly do not wish to harm anyone reading this. The story goes darker before it gets better.
The teaser version of the art in this chapter! There’s a beautiful and subtle difference and both versions deserve love! Now go and lavish Betti with all the praise she deserves for putting up with me at three in the morning.
This plays from the beginning of the chapter: Claude Debussy - Prelude to the Afternoon of a Faun
Chapter Text
Alastor comes to in near-complete darkness, roused by the timid sound of flutes. He blinks, trying to reorient himself and lets out an involuntary groan. Something yielding shifts underneath him – a bed? His gloved hands grip the soft surface in an effort to bring himself into an upright position. Where is he? Why is it so dark?
No sooner does the thought cross his mind, the heavy bed curtains move of their own accord, tying themselves up to their respective bedposts with gold tasseled tie backs, revealing a dark room only illuminated by the many colorful city lights beyond the expansive window. Silhouetted in the purplish light stands Lucifer, his back turned to Alastor.
With a slight turn of his head, he addresses Alastor quietly: “Welcome back to the land of the living.”
Alastor clears his throat – why is it so dry? He pushes past it and asks the only pertinent question.
“How long was I out?” His voice sounds disused and gravelly when it eventually emerges.
“Around three hours.” Lucifer answers. “It’s just shy of five in the morning.”
“Sounds like we’re developing a bad habit.” Alastor deadpans in reference to the last time they ended up interacting in a meaningful manner.
Lucifer turns around fully and perches against the window with his legs crossed in front of him, extended and still bare. His tone is playful and almost illicit in contrast with the trills of the harp that suffuse the room with an almost angelic mood. “Are you calling yourself a bad habit?”
Alastor doesn’t even think before it comes out – “Why, are you trying to kick me?”
Lucifer barks out a laugh, eyes crinkling in mischief. “I suspect you don’t dislike when I kick you, judging from previous experience.”
“You kick like a fawn,” Alastor quips, honest in his assessment of Lucifer’s tendency to retort with the tip of his shoe. He still remembers the pressure of that heel against his chest.
“Oh deer,” Lucifer says in response, genuinely amused.
Touché, Alastor thinks.
“Is that Debussy?” He changes the topic abruptly. His barbs are nowhere near as sharp while he’s this disoriented.
“Good guess,” Lucifer smiles, not moving an inch from his comfortable position.
“Hm,” Alastor sniffs. “I thought it sounded overly flowery.”
“Like a meadow?” Lucifer asks pointedly.
“More like a migraine,” Alastor parries.
“Flowers give you a migraine? You must be a fun date.”
Alastor narrows his eyes at the dig.
“Can’t say I recall receiving many flowers back when I lived.”
Lucifer snorts. “Can’t see why – truly.”
Alastor feels like Lucifer has missed the entire point of what he was trying to say, but hasn’t the strength to argue. He feels as if he’s been anesthetized, his mouth strangely numb and stuffed full of cotton.
“I…fainted.” Alastor recalls.
Lucifer’s nod is minute and almost musical. “You did.”
Alastor remembers it all – proving his point, splitting Lucifer’s golden mouth open, falling to his knees and–
Why did he do that?
In hindsight, he understands perfectly why he bloodied Lucifer, why he drank from his cup, but cannot grasp with a sober mind what would have compelled him to fall to his knees like a supplicant. In life, his respect for either God or Satan had been about as close to nil as possible. Any God who created a world where people could do every single unimaginable atrocity and wash their mouth out with nothing but praise to HIM was not a world he could respect. In a way, he had been glad to discover Hell was reality and not just myth – as it allowed him to continue his life’s work in peace. Now, Alastor knows he is no saint (nor would he wish to be), but he has principles. The weak, the vulnerable – Alastor doesn’t bother them (or with them, really), but there are so many beings in Hell who have no such compunctions, no values that would elevate them above mindless animals.
Alastor may relish a good bout of well-deserved violence, but he doesn’t kill every idiot who crosses his path – Sir Pentious being one such example. Why would he kill such an entertainingly silly man with delusions of grandeur and misplaced faith in his engineering genius? Alastor has always appreciated a spot of bravado and a flair for the dramatic.
Like draws like.
“How are you feeling?” Lucifer asks, his white clothing reflecting the various mismatch of neon city lights. The muted colors caress Lucifer’s form like a shroud of twilight.
Alastor blurts out a startlingly frank and genuine sentiment. “Drugged.”
Lucifer says nothing, observing him in a patient, almost detached manner. “I suspect you were.”
“Come again?” Alastor quirks his neck at an angle that would sever the spinal cord of most mortals.
“You’ve been ingesting my blood,” Lucifer states, as if that should be explanation enough.
Alastor lashes out in poorly suppressed outrage. “Your blood is an addictive substance?”
Lucifer has the good grace to look uncomfortable. “Look, the only person to ever partake in it was my wife, and the effect on her was more… amorous in nature, shall we say?”
“Aphrodisiac.” Alastor delivers in a tone that’s about as humorous as an overgrown tombstone.
Lucifer’s neck flushes red with embarrassment. “Look, before this, I had a sample of one. I didn’t think about it; our libidos – both Lily’s and mine – were fairly high and… I didn’t think it would even have any effect on you since you’re…not interested in carnal affairs.”
“You didn’t know?” Alastor accuses.
Lucifer gives him a measured look. “If I had warned you, would you have listened?”
The question is pointed and expertly aimed.
“Probably not,” Alastor says nonchalantly, swinging his legs over the side of the bed.
Lucifer makes a gesture with his hands that says; ‘well, there you have it’.
As Alastor rights his jacket, the full implication of their exchange sinks in. Lucifer’s blood… Of course it was too good to be true. Angelic essence banishes demons by its mere existence, at least the higher order ones must. As Lucifer is fallen, Alastor wonders whether the effect is less potent.
Lucifer shifts in the room and when Alastor glances up, he’s presented with a glass of water.
“It might help,” Lucifer offers sincerely.
Alastor bristles at the thought of getting charity, especially from someone who could squash him like a bug if he wanted.
“It is drugged?” Alastor sneers and feels vindicated when Lucifer’s hackles rise.
“Do you want it to be, you insufferable little–ugh.” Lucifer groans and barely resists throwing the liquid in Alastor’s face. Some of it still sloshes across the rim of the glass, soaking Lucifer’s black fingers and pouring over his wedding band.
‘Lily’, he’d said. Endearment for ‘Lilith’, obviously. It implies a history the likes of which Alastor cannot even hope to comprehend. To spend endless millennia together – one would have to be mad. Or go mad, whichever happens first. He wishes to wash away that gold off of Lucifer’s finger and replace the shackle with his own – right around that eminently breakable swan neck.
Alastor takes the glass, gloves brushing Lucifer’s wet fingers. He doesn’t really feel the touch, but Lucifer must, as he visibly shivers before withdrawing his left hand as if burned. Alastor wonders idly whether Lucifer can feel the danger as Alastor’s snare closes around him, or whether he’s grown complacent enough to let a honeyed dagger slip between his ribs unnoticed.
He stares Lucifer down as he quenches his thirst, lamenting once again that he mustn’t drink from the source. How often could he partake without destroying himself? Or rather, how much could he imbibe without diminishing his own powers (fainting included). Unable to take the intensity of his assessing stare, Lucifer looks away; his profile in stark contrast against the perpetually dark sky.
Having had his fill, Alastor gets up and deposits the empty glass on Lucifer’s dimly illuminated and achingly empty desk.
Could he fill Lucifer up like this – overtake his vacant rooms, his torn heart? If he becomes the glue that holds Lucifer together, perhaps Alastor can remain safely ensconced in his ribcage after the stitches are done – embedding himself like a bullet and letting the tissues grow around him to make latter extraction both impractical, if not entirely impossible. He approaches slowly and traps Lucifer against the glass.
Lucifer retreats, back of his head plastering against the window, golden locks trapped in disarray. His slit pupils regard Alastor almost fearfully, yet the slant of his mouth remains defiant.
Alastor’s gloved claws tap against the cool glass, the clink of it preventing escape as surely as Lucifer’s chains not two days prior.
“Is there a way to detoxify the effects?” Alastor asks as bluntly as he is able to.
Lucifer’s lips part in hesitant increments. “I don’t know. Never tried.”
“Could it be lethal?” Alastor inquires, because as they’re speaking, all he can think about is Lucifer bleeding, rivulets of molten gold adorning his skin like the finest jewelry, lending a blush of life to his otherwise unnatural pallor.
“If you stop now, probably not.” The tone carries a warning couched in what appears to be genuine concern.
“And if I don’t want to?”
Lucifer tenses further below him. “You’re impulsive. Borderline suicidal.”
Alastor laughs at him openly. “And your rooms speak of a man that has so much to live for.”
The javelin connects and slides in as Lucifer shudders before him. “No one knows that.” Lucifer says quietly, his gaze piercing. Neither accusatory, nor surprised – a mere statement of fact – as blunt as a slap to the face.
“No one knows that the mighty Lord of Hell would happily choose to shuffle off this mortal coil to spare himself the pain of continued existence?”
“No one but Lilith.” Lucifer says coldly.
“Is that why she abandoned you?” Alastor muses. “Can’t say I blame her.”
Lucifer looks at him in ire, face full of promise of some kind of terrible retribution should Alastor decide to push his advantage.
“Who wouldn’t tire of a partner who refuses to move past a single mistake and allows everything around them to fall to ruin because they are sad?”
“You presume much, Alastor.” Lucifer’s eyes blacken, baleful gold singeing the very marrow of Alastor’s hollow bones. “Take liberties you oughtn’t.”
Alastor feels a thrill skitter down his skin like a black centipede. The warning crackles in the air, perfectly at odds with Debussy’s mellow melody. He sneers down at Lucifer, close enough for their noses to touch and enunciates as crisply as he can: “You are a waste of power – waste of intellect – waste of life.” Lucifer’s face turns into a grimaced mask of impotent rage. “If you don’t want it–” Alastor purrs, head canted in mockery of desire for a kiss. “–get out of the fucking way and leave the reins to someone who does.”
Lucifer’s expression takes a demented air and Alastor finds himself thrown backwards with unexpected force, crash-landing against the edge of the bed, something in his spine cracking ominously. Had he been alive, the blow would have been fatal.
Unbridled, cold fury radiates off of Lucifer as he steps forward, as merciless as the Grim reaper.
“Leave the reins to whom, exactly?” Lucifer mocks him as he swaggers to the crumpled mess he left in his wake. His left foot rises off the floor, lifting like a swan’s wing and jabs – lightning quick – into the vulnerable underside of Alastor’s jaw. He chokes, too startled to retaliate in any meaningful matter. “To you?”
Lucifer starts laughing, and the sound of it brings forth the image of gallows, of pyres piled up high – a rustle of bushes before a sudden, blinding gunshot–
“To a man so oblivious he cannot tell when he’s hopelessly outmatched?” Alastor feels Lucifer’s foot flexing as it forces his head upwards.“To a fool so blinded by pride that he cannot even think clearly?”
Alastor narrows his eyes – the last bastion of defiance left standing, along with his frozen smile.
“Leave my domain to a soul utterly INCAPABLE of recognizing emotion within itself?”
Alastor refuses to yield.
“You are quite mad, aren’t you?” Lucifer says wryly.
Alastor nearly chokes on his spittle.
“I should undo those stitches that hold you together,” Lucifer murmurs seductively. “See the truth behind that perpetually false smile.”
Alastor’s entire being floods with unrelenting terror.
“Oh, you don’t want that?” Lucifer asks mockingly, very well aware of Alastor’s opinion on the matter.
Alastor remains mute, his eyes darting around the room in panic for something, anything he can use, but Lucifer doesn’t let him. The toes jammed beneath his jaw sink further in and Alastor wonders distantly whether he’s bleeding and simply can’t feel it.
“I asked you a question, sinner.” Lucifer throws the difference in their powers and rank in Alastor’s face.
“I don’t want it.” Alastor grits through his teeth.
“You don’t want me to unravel you like a priceless tapestry?” Lucifer asks.
“No.”
Lucifer’s foot moves, pushing Alastor’s chin to the side.
“Then know your place.” Lucifer says deceptively calmly. “Just like you demonstrated you could not four hours ago.”
Alastor laments, briefly, his antagonistic relationship with all kinds of authority. Still, the words come back easily, like he’s always known them – words to a prayer he had long forgotten.
Alastor lets his eyes close and inclines his head, hair falling around his face.
“Yes–
–my King.”
Chapter 12: The Preacher and the Bear
Summary:
Lucifer lays down the law.
Alastor grapples with the consequences of his actions.
Notes:
Happy Easter, my heathens! Hope you'll enjoy this humble offering of Alastor angst.
CW: Injury/Violence.
This plays as indicated in the text! The lyrics are absolutely hilarious. Arthur Collins - The Preacher and the Bear
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alastor remains in his pose of abject degradation for an entire minute, spine burning in agonizing pain, sending fire down his every nerve. He loathes the fact that it’s the touch of Lucifer’s cold toes that anchors him to reality. He breathes, labored and slow, beholden to the occasional shudder. He resists the urge to lean his head against the cool skin, but it’s a near thing.
And when Lucifer’s foot retreats with a final brush down his chin and the side of his jaw, he whines at the loss, neck extending, like a fucking animal reaching for a spring of fresh water. The pain is excruciating, and he finds he can’t move, much like a puppet with its strings cut. The smile on his face hurts; stitches too taut to hold it up properly.
“I revoke your right to seek my company unprompted.” Lucifer states coldly, and Alastor’s gaze snaps up, eyes wide in disbelief.
“You clearly cannot be trusted to keep your word.” Lucifer’s words condemn him, and Alastor can’t even speak from the sheer agony. His shoulders twitch, arms lying uselessly at his side, claws upturned and frozen at a strange angle. From this vantage point, Lucifer looms, larger than life.
“You trampled the last bit of goodwill I had for you.” Lucifer says without inflection.
Alastor thinks it’s the physical that aches, but his stomach drops and turns to lead.
Lucifer doesn’t even look angry. There’s no tell-tale twitch of the eyelid, no unpleasant curl to his lip, just pure apathy.
“You disgust me.” Lucifer states in that same, blandly neutral tone.
Alastor’s eyes widen, something sharp prickling in their corners.
He has gone too far – pushed too fast. Lucifer’s gaze isn’t merely disappointment, but cold indifference. A raking feeling of icy claws grips his insides. He shivers, frost permeating his limbs.
“Until you have learned a modicum of respect, I will not call on you.”
Alastor trembles, cold and wretched and afraid.
“Now get out of my sight.”
Alastor’s mouth drops open on a mute, immaterial plea. He’s being banished – excised – thrown out–
With an almost lazy flick of Lucifer’s hand, Alastor’s shadow is torn out of him and the radio on the mantelpiece comes alive with a burst of static – spilling a visceral barrage of guttural, throat-rending screams that Alastor recognizes as his own voice – unfiltered and stripped bare. His body dissolves in a whirlwind of panicked shadows and is pushed through the far wall; buffeted against solid matter – past walls and elevator shafts and folding grates – only to land back in Alastor’s room in a tattered, pulsing heap of amalgamated magic and quivering, amorphous flesh. The radio in his room explodes in a shower of igneous sparks.
He wills his body to obey, to reform as he expects it to – to no avail. Eldritch symbols fizzle and pop in the air around him, their formulas splintering into particles of impotent light and then turning into fine ash which rains down on him like only snow in Hell can. His consciousness is trapped within a malfunctioning form, the bonds between his molecules stretched too far. He wills his flesh to obey, and had he a mouth to scream with, all of the windows in his rooms would be shattered.
Achingly slowly, inch by excruciating inch, he coalesces into a single medium until he is nothing but a writhing swirl of shadows pooled on the carpet.
For the first time since landing in Hell, he feels properly punished for his sins. Lucifer hadn’t been jesting when he warned Alastor there were fates worse than death – being dismantled on a molecular level (yet somehow left alive) ranks quite high up his list of things he never imagined a being could endure.
With a horrendous, bone-cracking twitch, Alastor reforms on the floor in the fetal position, cheek plastered against the pile of his carpet. His entire face hurts, and he can’t tell whether it’s blood or tears, or some ungodly combination of the two.
Unable to move, he remains where he lies, breathless and undone.
Lucifer was right – he’s an idiot, for only an idiot would be capable of miscalculating his odds of success this badly.
Wrung out, Alastor closes his eyes and passes out cold.
It takes him two full weeks to recover. Two weeks of being forced to use elevators – a fortnight of being unable to use a radio without the thing broadcasting wounded cries that sound too real for comfort. Fourteen days of avoiding Lucifer, and most people in general. He is too raw for company, like a rattling bag of bones dragged behind a galloping horse.
He spent two full weeks shuddering at the sound of Lucifer’s care-free laughter whenever Charlie was with him.
Charlie, who has approached him twice in that time, vaguely concerned, only for him to put on his best performance yet and assuage her that he was his usual chipper self and merely dissatisfied by his recent morning coffee or freshness of venison.
He feels like a leper, shunned by the community. He is aware it is an entirely irrational sentiment, as nobody bar Lucifer is treating him any differently, but he feels like an open wound still, and worse-off than he felt after nearly being killed by Adam. If all of humanity sprung from those loins, small wonder they were all fucked in the head.
Instead of laying blame at Lucifer’s feet, in Alastor’s not-at-all humble opinion, the fault lay with the heavenly Creator who thought – in his infinite wisdom – that a misogynist, classless pig like Adam made for a perfect template to build a new race out of. No wonder Lilith fled with Lucifer.
Anger wells inside him, sudden and unexpected.
He had been so close – so close to obtaining Lucifer’s trust.
Why the hell couldn’t he have let the matter drop?
For days, he imagines a different outcome – one where he had flattered Lucifer instead of antagonizing him. Had he asked Lucifer to help him find a solution for his desperate thirst, would the angel have obliged?
He should have employed the tried and tested method of sealing Lucifer’s lips with a kiss. At least that never seemed to particularly aggravate him.
Heck, Alastor would settle for being kicked in the shin daily. He would happily make a pilgrimage to Lucifer’s rooms and drink his delectable coffee and listen to his milquetoast taste in music with a civil smile. He wouldn’t insult the sparseness of this room, nor the clutter in the other.
If it came down to it, Alastor would even be willing to go through the indignity of having to apologize, but Lucifer isn’t showing the slightest interest in even as much as a perfunctory daily greeting, let alone groveling conversations. As per the terms of their original deal, Lucifer holds all the cards, and the decision regarding their next meeting lies solely in his callous black hands.
Whoever said that the opposite of love isn’t hate, but rather indifference, was absolutely correct. As proven, Alastor could work with hate. It was love and indifference that were giving him trouble – the former he didn’t hold in high regard, and the latter was giving him insomnia.
Being left waiting this long had to be a punishment, of that much Alastor was certain.
What if…
What if Lucifer never called on him again?
Death may have been too final for his tastes, but an eternity away from the most entertaining being he has ever met… how unbearably awful that would be?
Alastor cannot even loiter around the communal areas anymore, as Lucifer can always be counted upon to be present, engaging in some inane activity for the purposes of rising in his daughter’s estimation.
Alastor is absolutely disgusted. They all look at Lucifer like he’s a silly, scatter-brained absentee parent, when the truth is much darker and infinitely bleaker than that. How would Charlie react if she knew her father was contemplating suicide – and she was his only deterrent? What kind of face would she make if she knew Alastor enjoyed inflicting wounds on her precious father’s pristine skin, only to lap up the liquid perfection left in the wake of his claws?
To know that he had, albeit temporarily, managed to displace Lilith?
How did Lilith have Lucifer? In what ways did she make him moan and scream – there was a leash; surely that wasn’t the only thing at her disposal. The vision he bore witness to, of Lucifer blissed out and perfectly content torments his sleepless nights. Now he will never get the chance to bind Lucifer’s hands in Lilith’s abandoned night dress and fuck the very memory of it out of his mind.
The hotel has turned into a prison, not even Niffty’s boundless energy can animate him these days.
The only person he dares seek out – his only true confidant – is Rosie; her effervescent personality a welcome reprieve from the icy indifference he’s being subjected to each day.
She greets him with her usual gracious cheer and ushers him along to her parlor, fussing over his haggard appearance and serving him coffee with a tray of small canapés in case he gets peckish.
In the corner, her Edison phonograph is merrily playing Arthur Collins’ best, a perfectly jaunty tune with lyrics to match.
“You look like skin and bone, Alastor! Have you been skipping breakfast?”
Alastor remains mute, fixated on the food so carefully prepared for his sake, and tasting only ash on his gums.
“Oh dearie me, what’s the matter?” She says with genuine worry and sits next to him, her familiar face more comfort than he’s had since Lucifer performed an exorcism on him. Unbidden, Alastor shudders, his smile weak and unconvincing.
“Something happened.” Rosie concludes. That’s one of the things he’s always appreciated about her – she could always reach accurate conclusions despite minimum input. He is relieved that now seems to be no different.
“You’re shivering; let me bring you a nice warm blanket.” She jumps straight into action, her skirts trailing behind her like a small whirlwind in her frantic, yet still perfectly poised wake. She drapes a blanket over his shoulders daintily, without touching a single hair on his head.
Truly a marvel, this woman.
“There, now that we’ve got you all tucked in, won’t you tell your old friend Rosie what’s the matter?”
She sits back down next to him and fusses with her skirts, giving him precisely the kind of space he needs to simply breathe without fear for a moment.
Alastor’s fingers claw the ends of the blanket, wrapping himself up more tightly.
“Who was it?” She inquires gently. “Zestial?”
Alastor shakes his head, staring into space.
“Ah, he knows better than to pick a fight with you, careful old gentleman that he is. Surely the Vees aren’t giving you any trouble – you never know with lovers scorned!”
Alastor snorts. The Vees have never been any trouble. Except Vox, who had to ruin a perfectly decent working relationship by catching venereal inclinations.
“You’ve not really made any enemies in the other Rings, have you?”
Alastor sighs.
“That doesn’t leave me many options, darling.” Rosie says genially, picking up her cup of coffee and dipping a severed finger into it.
The truth is, there aren’t many that can match Alastor, not even after his seven year absence.
After polishing off her snack, she dabs at her mouth with a lacy handkerchief. With a careful sip, she gives him a wry look. “It’s not like you stepped on Lucifer’s toes, have you?”
It is meant to be a joke and Alastor knows it, but he truly wasn’t prepared to be confronted with an accurate guess this early. Or at all. The traitorous tremor in his spine gives him away as he hunches in on himself like a terrified child, ears flopping flatly on top of his head.
Rosie’s cup clinks onto the table with a small rattle.
“Oh, Alastor.” She says simply, without making any sort of judgment. “Ruffled the old duck’s feathers?” She asks in sympathy for his unfortunate plight.
“Apparently,” Alastor says flatly.
“Darling!” She exclaims emphatically and Alastor accepts her outpouring of support. “What did he do to you, that prideful buffoon?”
Alastor huffs out a laugh, the first genuine one he’s had in three weeks.
“He disassembled me.” Alastor says primly.
Rosie’s soft smile drops, leaving behind legitimate shock. “He did what now?” Her outrage is so pure and a balm to his wrecked soul.
Alastor’s voice is perfectly hollow as he says: “He tore me away from my shadow and banished me, half-formed, through several solid walls.”
He thought nothing could match the excruciating pain of being so fundamentally mangled, but the knowledge that he has lost any leverage he ever had over Lucifer stings almost worse.
And then there’s the matter of banishment. Lucifer won’t spare him a single glance, acting for all intents and purposes like Alastor doesn’t exist.
Like he never existed at all.
“That brute!” Rosie says indignantly. “How could he be so cruel?”
“I must have pricked his pride?” Alastor makes a valiant attempt at levity, but it falls flat.
The bear in the song roars obnoxiously.
Rosie leans against her elbow, elegant fingers resting on her pale cheek.
“I am sorry to have to say this, my lovely, but that wasn’t terribly wise of you.”
When Rosie says it, he knows it to be true. The woman is fastidiously principled when it comes to the matter of interpersonal relationships.
“I am well aware, thank you.” Alastor bristles, the vertebrae in his neck crackling.
She offers him a look of compassion and takes the neglected plate of canapés in the manner of an experienced hostess she is. “Have a bite, love. It’s all venison, just the way you like it.”
“Rare liver?” He asks petulantly.
“Aha, and peeled tongue.”
Truly, she knows him too well.
Caving under the pressure of expectation placed upon him to act as a model guest, he picks up a morsel of cubed liver and pops it into his mouth. The texture is lovely, just the way he usually enjoys, but the flavor…
It’s less bitterness, less iron, and more of...absolutely nothing. He swallows anyway but fails to conceal the furrow of his brows.
“What is wrong with these,” she looks at the plate with a quizzical eye. “I suppose I’ll need to find a new butcher, this is utterly unacceptable. Never you mind dear, Rosie will find you a treat, let me rummage through my ice box–“
“It’s not the meat.” Alastor states flatly. “It’s me.”
“This is most unlike you,” Rosie says politely and places the canapés back on the table. “How long has this been going on?”
Alastor wants to laugh. What, his issues with food tasting like nothing, or his issue with Lucifer – which was actually one and the same, now that he stopped to think about it.
“Three weeks,” Alastor admits a timeframe he can reconcile in his mind.
“What absolute torture!” Rosie clutches her pearls. “You poor thing…”
“I ingested something I shouldn’t have.” He admits to her, more forthright than he would ordinarily be. She is perhaps the only kindred spirit he actually has.
She gives him a serious look. “It wasn’t…lust demon meat, was it?” The hushed way she says it, like she knows exactly how much he would hate that prospect tempts a slight smile out of him.
Alastor shakes his head. “Oh, it’s a fair margin worse than that, I expect.”
Rosie looks at him in alarm, then gasps out: “Not the King’s daughter – surely! Alastor!”
Alastor makes a gagging noise. “Why would I ever put a hand on her of all people?”
Rosie makes an exaggerated sigh of relief. “Oh, thank goodness! Because that would get the old serpent in quite a twist, let me tell you that!”
Alastor bites his tongue.
Dealing with Charlie would have been infinitely preferable to making a deal with her father, it turns out.
“Al…” Rosie speaks softly, her mellow accent soothing to his raw nerves. “What was it?”
Alastor doesn’t want to share it. Not with anyone. For a few glorious moments, he’s had a taste of creation, only to ruin it with his own fumbling hands and his big mouth. The memory of Lucifer splayed out for him, bound and bleeding, rushes to his nether regions like an awful, calamitous flood.
What he wouldn’t give for a single drop – for a single chance to know what true power was once more?
How willing would he be to debase himself for it? Would he be prepared to crawl on all fours – lick Lucifer’s boots – wash his bared feet?
A potent swell of revulsion roils in his gut.
What would he be willing to give up for the sight of tantalizingly bleeding lips?
“Blood,” Alastor shudders, “It was his blood.”
It has always been the fucking blood.
“Whose blood, sweetie?” Rosie pries as gently as a mother’s caress.
Alastor gives her a naked look of complete impotence.
“The serpent’s–” Alastor whispers. “–from the Garden.”
Rosie covers her mouth in shock, muffling a startled cry with both hands.
“And he let you?” Rosie asks, leaning in.
Alastor laughs, because he doesn’t know. Did Lucifer let him? Or was it a temptation from the very beginning? He laughs harder, because it doesn’t even matter – so many lines have been crossed, so many bloody circles drawn that the spell was already cast.
“I took it,” Alastor growls.
Rosie is stunned into complete silence.
“I took him.” The confession tumbles from his lips, every bit as disgusting as it feels in his mind. The memories of smooth leather, torn fabric, and Lucifer’s desperate moans flood his senses. He can feel the firm muscle of Lucifer’s back on his palm, the exquisite silky tangle of his golden hair, and the teasing slant of his smile smeared with blood.
It’s mocking him.
The pull of chains and the stretch of his bones – that awkward fumble to reach his injured wrist.
The sight of Lucifer’s back turning on him.
The feel of cold marble crashing into his knees.
“I promised I would break him.” Alastor’s voice pitches reedy. “But instead… I think he broke me.”
Notes:
This chapter references a truly delicious fic by TheAffableScamp - Bon Appetit It's incredibly hot and funny, go give it a read!
Next chapter should be up on Wednesday or Thursday at the latest (3rd or 4th of April).
As always, I live to hear your thoughts! :)
Chapter 13: Sweet Adeline
Summary:
Rosie gives Alastor some much needed advice.
Alastor implements said advice to the best of his abilities.
Notes:
Welcome back, lovely heathens! :D
The music plays towards the very beginning of the chapter, as indicated in the text! Haydn Quartet – Sweet Adeline
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Silence reigns in Rosie’s parlor.
She makes a ponderous noise and rises from her seat, skirts rustling. She pops the lid open on her victrola and fusses with her collection of discs.
Alastor’s estimation of her truly cannot rise any further. She has allowed him to fall apart in peace, with no unnecessary commentary or unneeded fuss. She is truly one of the most considerate and perceptive individuals he’s had the good fortune to meet.
The crackle of the needle suffuses the air and a saccharine, old-fashioned melody begins to play. Why would she choose such a pointlessly melancholic tune of heartbreak and woe?
“I enjoy the Haydn Quartet just fine, but couldn’t you have put on one of their better ones?”
“Hush now, this is my thinking music,” Rosie chides him like she softest pat upon the bum. “Not everything’s for you.”
Alastor takes her point. She is an equal participant in this conversation, and he did come here for consolation and advice. Rosie hums as she putters about the room, dusting off a couple of her knick-knacks.
“A temporary setback,” she states humorously, “And one that can be remedied, provided you are willing.”
“I would be grateful for any advice you could impart,” Alastor admits. Rosie comes very well recommended and her expertise is not to be denied.
“Very well, then!” She clasps her hands in enthusiasm. “Let us keep this simple and to the point, I know how much you dislike having your time wasted, dearie – oh, don’t give me that look – you know it’s true,” she continues on without paying him much heed. “The most important thing to ascertain here are your goals, darling.”
“My goals?” Alastor blurts out flatly.
“Yes!” Rosie exclaims cheerfully. “What do you want out of this…entanglement of yours? Do you wish to put it past you and move on with your life as confidently as you’ve been doing so far? Or do you wish to…rekindle this connection you’ve made?”
How kind of her to outline every option so tactfully.
Rekindling makes it sound so violent. Or maybe that is just his terror speaking.
“I wish to no longer aggravate him.” ‘Quite as much’ is wisely left unspoken.
Rosie gives him an inscrutable look, then turns to look at herself in a mirror as she fixes her hat.
“Quite the predicament,” she muses. “There is a remedy, however.”
“Is there?” Alastor asks skeptically.
“Of course there is!” She assures him breezily. “You’re not the first man in history to incur their partner’s displeasure!”
Displeasure was quite the euphemism to employ in this case, but he let the matter lie.
“I may have been… somewhat careless in my choice of words.”
It was always his words that got him into trouble. Actions taken afterwards were ever an attempt to make his issues disappear. Pity he had no such option when it came to Lucifer – the angel was not very likely to be killed by the likes of Alastor (a fact he resented, thank you very much).
“Tactlessness? Whatever did you say to him?”
“Ah.” Alastor says poignantly, still wrapped in Rosie’s warm blanket. “I may have insinuated he was unfit to rule?”
Rosie laughs, genuinely amused. “We all know it’s the truth, but you can hardly always speak such things aloud, especially in front of the person in question! You know that, darling. A bruised ego is no small matter!”
Not a small matter, but it came in such a small and deceptively unassuming package.
“He’s not at all how he portrays himself.” Alastor thinks aloud.
“Hardly anyone is, dear. That’s the very foundation society is built upon!”
Alastor assumes that’s true. Every person employs masks to present a more appealing façade and he is no exception.
“What do you want with him, Alastor?” She asks gently, as if she were swaddling him to sleep.
The nauseating love ballad grates on his frayed nerves.
“I want to eat him alive,” Alastor mutters, voice nearly feral. “I want to string him up and rake my hands over his bare back until he’s screaming my name.”
Rosie gives him a queer look.
“I want to have him look at me until I am branded onto his retinas like a cataract.”
Rosie turns around demurely and starts organizing her disc collection. It is meticulous and considerate, and Alastor shudders in his seat.
The saccharine sweet voice croons:
Sweet Adeline,
My Adeline,
At night, dear heart,
For you I pine.
In all my dreams,
Your fair face beams.
Alastor voice crackles with radio static, antlers sprouting out of his head. “I want to crawl into his ribcage and drown in his blood.”
Rosie halts and remains unmoving for a long moment, before heading back towards her victrola and removing the needle from the disc. Alastor hangs his head and grabs fistfuls of his hair, eyes wide and anguished. “I can’t stop now; he was so close – I almost had him in my grasp!”
Rosie slowly makes her way back to the couch and takes a seat next to him.
“Alastor,” She asks as delicately as she’s able. “Is it possible…that you may have developed some kind of…feelings for him?”
Alastor’s head snaps up and he gives her an outraged look. “Feelings?” he snarls.
“Now, now– no need for that tone with me, mister!” She giggles, unaffected by his threat. “Besides, feelings can be a lot of different things – jealousy, anger, fear… Respect, even?”
Alastor bares his teeth in a growl. “He deserves no such thing!”
“Ah, but we don’t tend to want such visceral things from people we feel nothing for.” Rosie says shrewdly. “Now, is there anything you dislike about him in particular?”
“He’s weak,” Alastor spits out. “He runs away from his problems and allows them to grow out of proportion to the point they seem insurmountable.”
“Anything else?” Rosie inquires.
“His taste in music is abominable. All soppy and mellow, just like his sense of responsibility.”
“You resent him?”
“All that power at his disposal and he uses it for parlor tricks!”
“This upsets you.”
“Of course it does.” Alastor huffs in annoyance. “He was born with infinite privilege and he squandered it. And he cannot even take pride in his greatest accomplishment despite literally being cast out for it!”
“You feel very strongly about this,” Rosie notes and picks up her abandoned cup of coffee. “Does he have any redeeming features at all?”
Alastor ponders this. Lucifer… is preternaturally beautiful, like a haunting gothic statue in a Victorian cemetery. And he can be absolutely merciless when pushed to his absolute limit.
Alastor grumbles. “He makes a decent cup of coffee.”
Rosie laughs in delight, snatching one of the liver canapés off the plate.
“Well, you have only one option, then.” She says airily and pops the meat into her mouth, chewing as delicately as he would expect from a lady of her standing. He waits for her to finish, relieved at the prospect of being handed a solution. She wipes her fingers on her no longer pristine handkerchief and gives him a mischievous look. “You, my friend, should come bearing gifts.”
“Gifts?” He parrots, deadpan.
“Of course!” She exclaims, as if it’s the most obvious thing of all. “There’s nothing better to show one’s contriteness over an unintentional slight.”
“It was very much intentional,” Alastor blurts out.
“Ha ha! Well, doubly so if it were – now, what does the gentleman in question enjoy?”
“…I don’t know?” Alastor admits.
“Right,” Rosie carries on without dropping a beat, “What does he need then? A new summer hat? A fine pair of gloves?”
“He doesn’t wear them,” Alastor dismisses, absently.
“Does he appreciate literature? A book always makes for a thoughtful gift.”
Alastor blinks and thinks of Yeats.
In his mind’s eye, he can see Lucifer’s achingly empty bookshelf back at the hotel.
“A book,” he mutters. “That’s it – Rosie, you’re a genius!” With that, he grabs her hands and lifts them to his lips, where he proceeds to bestow upon them a resounding kiss. “I know what to do now.”
Rosie laughs, as easily and affectionately as she always does.
“Always a pleasure, Alastor!”
For another week, Alastor scours every antique store, pawn shop, and bookstore in Hell.
What he seeks is very particular – it has to be a book that portrays Lucifer as a complex character, one who is both powerful and shares his living counterpart’s traits; as well as a relationship between Lucifer and a mortal soul. Something flattering, something that could serve as offering and proof of Alastor’s contriteness. If the book expresses all of his sentiments, then there will be less need for Alastor to debase himself by apologizing.
Firstly he thinks of John Milton’s Paradise Lost, but now he knows that the story it portrays is erroneous, and besides, why would he want to remind Lucifer of his fall? It’s only liable to get him mangled once more – a fate best avoided.
So onward he goes, perusing musty tomes and crumbling paperbacks, until he sets upon a novel published well after his passing – a slender, satirical epistolary affair by C. S. Lewis titled The Screwtape Letters. The format of it is amusing, a series of letters exchanged by a fictitious elder demon to his novice nephew with advice on how to best tempt and corrupt mortals. Still, it isn’t quite what he is after; as this book is clearly a mockery of Hell in general and thinly veiled Christian propaganda under a humorous guise. Alastor puts the book down in disgust and waves away the churned-up cloud of dust dropping it produced.
He needs something better… something that can show Lucifer that Alastor has no intention of antagonizing him (at least for the moment) and as he scours the titles in the “Hell – Fiction” category, a spine catches his eye. The book is old, none of this newfangled trash made of coarse paper and mangy glue, and its binding is firm brown leather with a lightly gilted spine. The title grabs his attention at once, only marginally faded gold lettering proclaiming: PRIVATE MEMOIRS OF A JUSTIFIED SINNER; with the gold embossed year of 1824 in the bottom-most section of the spine. Alastor pulls the book out and is faced with faded green marbled paper boards on both covers.
With muted excitement, he opens the title page.
A first edition, penned by one James Hogg.
He is sucked into the story from the very first sentence, the editor’s narrative providing crucial context on the novel’s setting – late 17th century, Scotland. A tale of a family, a sordid affair, a deranged religious woman who drives her new husband away with her zealotry only to take carnal comfort in her preacher! Why, Alastor is only a few pages in, but the language is both witty and acrimonious, the author’s stance on hypocrisy of overly radical Christians quite clear. A child is born, shunned by the lady of the house for, presumably, being fathered by her husband. A second child is born to the priest and all of them are cast out by the lord of the house, except his firstborn and namesake, George.
The cast out son is taken in as a ward of his bastard father, a horridly unyielding and hypocritical man who teaches his son Robert to be as single-minded in his beliefs as himself.
Now, the true intrigue begins when the novel finally introduces a presence of a clearly demonic persuasion which proceeds to masterfully entrap Robert Wringhim within his own futile arguments on Salvation.
The being is masterful, manipulating the young man so blinded by his fear of condemnation that he gets him to commit a whole slew of horrific betrayals, culminating in several murders, each one grislier than the next.
Alastor relishes the deluded holy man’s ardent belief that he is becoming a crusader for God when in fact, he is clearly dealing with a devil, one that Alastor very much suspects is supposed to represent Lucifer himself.
The tale of ruination is so viscerally compelling that Alastor shivers in delight. The sinner is so far gone that he discounts each instance of his mysterious benefactor and mentor behaving in a clearly supernatural manner, changing guises in front of him often. His demonic companion has a silver tongue, an oppressive demeanor and is a very accomplished shape-shifter. Unbidden, Alastor’s mind makes the connection to the real Lucifer, who can be all those things, if only very infrequently.
Oh, what a cunning demon this Hogg writes of – using each opportunity to burrow under his victim’s skin; how he turns the man against his own brother and father, driving him to fratricide.
And then, after nearly a hundred pages, the blinded protagonist (or is it antagonist?) finally asks the most pertinent question Alastor has eagerly been waiting for this entire time –
I inquired the next day what his name was; as I said I was often at a loss for it, when talking with him. He replied that there was no occasion for any one friend ever naming another, when their society was held in private, as ours was; for his part he had never once named me since we first met, and never intended to do so, unless by my own request. "But if you cannot converse without naming me, you may call me Gil for the present," added he, "and if I think proper to take another name at any future period, it shall be with your approbation."
"Gil!" said I. "Have you no name but Gil? Or which of your names is it? Your Christian or surname?"
"Oh, you must have a surname too, must you!" replied he. "Very well, you may call me Gil-Martin. It is not my Christian name; but it is a name which may serve your turn."
"This is very strange!" said I. "Are you ashamed of your parents that you refuse to give your real name?"
"I have no parents save one, whom I do not acknowledge," said he proudly.
Alastor’s breath catches in his throat. This devil is Lucifer!
He stands between the over-stocked shelves in the shop and simply savors the moment. Brimstone-tinged air fills his lungs and his eyes close in pleasure. This novel is perfect for his purposes. Exulted in his unexpectedly fortunate find, Alastor snaps the book shut with relish and heads straight for the counter to purchase it anon.
The graying, decrepit spider demon from behind the counter casts one milky eye towards him, the other a baleful green behind a pair of wire-framed spectacles. He places a spindly white hand over his mouth to stopper a wheezing cough and in a droning tone asks Alastor whether that will be his sole purchase for the day. Alastor confirms this assertion in a most chipper way, pays for his purchase with a small tip on top of it, and waits patiently as the ancient-looking demon deposits his purchase into a sturdy bag.
Alastor thanks him with a flourish and exits the shop in a wonderful mood.
Once he gets back to the hotel, he absconds with his purchase back to the privacy of his rooms, where he plops down in his plush armchair and takes out his book once more. He reads avidly for several hours, utterly absorbed by the narrative.
Robert and Lucifer share a disdain for their fathers, and this commonality brings them closer. This sinner finds himself admiring Gil-Martin, his eloquence and fervent ideals, which anyone with half a brain can tell are merely honeyed traps laid out for him to fall into until he’s irrevocably condemned.
The farther along it goes, the worse it gets for poor, deluded Robert, who ignores every sign of impending danger, unable to resist his Prince’s many wiles.
Alastor finds the man’s obsession with redemption and forgiveness exhausting, however, as the wretch is so over-filled with doubts that his hand falters several times before the glorious deed. Gil-Martin chastises him, exerting a powerful influence each time, and by the end of the novel, Robert cannot tell which actions are his own anymore. He wakes in confusion, months having past, and atrocities he doesn’t remember being tallied against him, driving him in disgrace from his home as a mob gathers, clamoring for his head.
Lucifer utterly destroys the man, dashing every hope with increasingly oppressive lies, and drives the sanctimonious bastard straight to suicide.
The novel ends with a fanciful account of Robert’s grave being unearthed some two hundred years after, his body unnaturally well preserved, along with the manuscript of said novel. The device is entertaining, and Alastor finds himself deeply charmed.
The novel is everything he could have hoped for and more – Lucifer is portrayed as powerful and cunning; humbling and torturing a sinner into oblivion and eternal damnation as easily as breathing while also weaving an entire web around him until he’s tied up in knots and unable to escape his fate. The clever way in which Gil-Martin used the man’s own faith in inviolable Salvation is almost inspirational.
If he gives this book to Lucifer as a gift, it will send a message of submission that he doesn’t plan on actually putting into practice, but the impression it will give will suit his purposes just fine. Let Lucifer think that he’s won, that he has broken Alastor in, and while he’s relishing in his victory, his guard might drop. Alastor simply has to play the long game.
This time, he will make it right.
It will be perfect.
Notes:
Front page of the first edition Alastor found!
For those who want to know more, and read this astounding novel for free, the link is here: The Private Memoirs and Confessions of a Justified Sinner by James Hogg
(Obviously, not mandatory, but you might get a kick out of it.)
Chapter 14: Larghetto Affectuoso
Summary:
Alastor enacts his plan to get back in Lucifer's good books again.
Lucifer recieves an unexpected gift.
Notes:
Welcome to your Sunday dose of debauchery, my heathens!
CW: Smut. Smutty art, too.
Today's music shall be clickable in the chapter itself (let me know if you'd prefer that from now on, or if you want it upfront in the notes - or both!)
The full thing: Tartini - Violin Sonata in G minor ''Devil's Trill Sonata''
"One night, in the year 1713 I dreamed I had made a pact with the devil for my soul. Everything went as I wished: my new servant anticipated my every desire. Among other things, I gave him my violin to see if he could play. How great was my astonishment on hearing a sonata so wonderful and so beautiful, played with such great art and intelligence, as I had never even conceived in my boldest flights of fantasy. I felt enraptured, transported, enchanted: my breath failed me, and I awoke. I immediately grasped my violin in order to retain, in part at least, the impression of my dream. In vain! The music which I at this time composed is indeed the best that I ever wrote, and I still call it the "Devil's Trill", but the difference between it and that which so moved me is so great that I would have destroyed my instrument and have said farewell to music forever if it had been possible for me to live without the enjoyment it affords me." Giuseppe TARTINI.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alastor chooses the battlefield carefully, fine-tuning his strategy until he can be reasonably sure of his success.
Lucifer has withdrawn to his rooms around eleven in the evening, and Alastor heads down the corridor with the book under his hand, staff held upright in the other; at 5 minutes to midnight.
An auspicious hour, a quiet evening, and a grand plan.
Alastor positions himself in front of Lucifer’s doors, down on one knee in the manner of a most contrite worshipper – head down, book held close to his chest in his left hand, and his staff upright against the floor. Alastor can only hope it evokes the image of a gallant knight, ready for his sovereign’s orders.
He uses his shadow to rap against the door in the same pattern he has previously. When there’s no immediate answer, he doesn’t move from his position. It wouldn’t do to appear impatient now. The other side of the door is deadly quiet. Could Lucifer already be asleep?
No matter. Alastor isn’t moving. If anyone chances upon him, he has an excuse at the ready, just in case.
He is about to knock again when the door opens up before him, offering the view of the floor and black polished boots with Lucifer’s usual heel. Alastor wills his shadows to melt entirely back into his body and waits.
“You.” is the only response he gets. He cannot see Lucifer’s expression, but the tone is eloquent enough, brimming with disdain as it is.
Alastor remains mute and unmoving, his heart beating furiously against the cool leather binding of his book, the glove of his right hand creaking as it grips his staff tighter. It is his spear, his sword, his pen. He will banish it for Lucifer, but not before being acknowledged first.
“What is this? What are you playing at right now?”
“It is no play,” Alastor assures him, and he means it.
Lucifer sighs in exasperation. “Why are you here?”
Alastor takes a fortifying breath. “I have come to request an audience with you, your Majesty.”
Lucifer snorts above him, entirely incredulous of Alastor’s motives.
“Ha! The day you address me with respect is the day pigs fly!”
Alastor has to bite his tongue not to mention Angel Dust’s little pet.
“That matter is precisely why I have come here today.” Alastor says seriously. “I have come to apologize for my previous instances of disrespect.”
“Instances!” Lucifer spits out. “How about the entirety of your conduct as a whole?”
Alastor supposes he deserves that. He bows his head another fraction. “You are correct.”
“What do you want?” Lucifer’s tone is aggravated and Alastor can tell his patience is running dangerously low.
“I wish to make amends.” Alastor says earnestly.
Lucifer shifts before him. “Now, why don’t I believe you?”
Alastor breathes past the rising upset in his chest. This will not be easy. The fledgling trust he had been trying to cultivate with the Lord of Hell seems to be entirely broken.
“You may demand whatever you wish of me.”
“I demanded not to have to suffer seeing you anymore, and yet, here you are!”
“Pardon me if I’m mistaken, but your exact wording was that you would not call on me until I have learned a modicum of respect. Which is precisely what I am attempting to demonstrate.”
“You think respect means lying prostrate in front of me? The fuck, Alastor.”
Alastor finally gazes up, unable to help his confused expression.
“Oh my goodness,” Lucifer says, visibly taken aback. Alastor drinks in his angelic countenance like a man deprived of oxygen. “You are actually serious.”
Alastor is at a complete lack of words. Isn’t this what Lucifer wanted?
“I come bearing gifts,” Alastor attempts, feeling very wrong-footed all of a sudden.
Lucifer’s gaze flits to the book, then back up at Alastor’s face.
With an irritated huff, Lucifer moves to the side and flicks his hand towards his room. “For fuck’s sake, get off the floor and come in.”
Alastor does as he was commanded and springs to his feet. He’s in! With his foot in the door, things will go much smoother, though he must remain vigilant. One misstep and it will be game over.
“You came to state your case, I suppose?” Lucifer asks, standing next to his armchair, the very image of a bored monarch.
“Indeed,” Alastor confirms.
“Get on with it, if you must.” Lucifer motions to the other chair. “And please sit down so we can have a civilized conversation.”
Is Lucifer’s neck getting tired from looking up into the stratosphere?
Alastor obliges with a polite inclination of his head and banishes his staff before sitting down. Lucifer remains standing. Alastor can’t tell whether that’s a power play, or the angel is simply feeling uncomfortable in his presence. Likely a combination of the two.
Alastor places the book on the table and carefully slides it Lucifer’s way. “Here.”
Lucifer picks it up as gingerly as he would a live grenade.
His black, nimble fingers crack the spine open. Alastor suppresses a shudder.
Lucifer reads blandly: “The private memoirs of a justified sinner, written by himself…” Slit pupils refocus on Alastor. “What is this?”
“A novel by James Hogg.”
Lucifer blinks, an irritated slant to his mouth conveying the full brunt of his displeasure. “I see that. That wasn’t what I asked.”
Alastor pauses. It wouldn’t do to say the wrong thing now. As politely as he’s able, he inquires: “Would you mind rephrasing the question?”
Lucifer looks at the book in his hands, frowns, then looks up at Alastor with undisguised suspicion. “What are you trying to accomplish with this…gift of yours?”
“You enjoy literature.”
“Occasionally.”
“Your bookshelf is rather empty.”
“Maybe I prefer it that way.”
“It’s a first edition. Only nine hundred copies were made, and only three hundred of those sold. It’s rare.”
“Do I look like a hoarding dragon to you?” Lucifer asks deadpan, one of his black brows quirked up. When he sees the twitch on Alastor’s face, he gets flustered. “Don’t answer that!”
“It reminded me of you.” Alastor shrugs, trying to portray an image of nonchalance as he inspects the tips of his right glove.
“Did it, now? And who am I supposed to be in this story?”
“Why, yourself!”
Lucifer offers naught but a dubious look. “I find that really hard to believe.”
“It is about Lucifer, ruler of Hell.”
“Ha! So-called ruler, you mean.” Lucifer shoots him with a venomous glare. Ah, so he is still resentful. How gratifying.
“I regret my choice of words.”
Lucifer gently closes the book and shoots him a poignant look. “No you don’t.”
“I most assuredly do.”
Lucifer strolls to his desk and deposits the book on top of it. There a desk lamp that wasn’t there before, as well as a smattering of papers.
“You regret the consequences, not the actual words.”
“I am capable of both,” Alastor gambles.
Lucifer laughs outright from across the room. “You seriously think I’d believe that? Out of your mouth?”
The mention of his mouth makes Alastor recall things that are supremely unhelpful in the situation. Unbidden, his gaze drifts to Lucifer’s mocking lips.
“I suppose I am not surprised,” Alastor admits in a reconciliatory manner.” I wasn’t exactly…forthcoming with you.”
“Oh, and you plan to start now?” Lucifer says mockingly.
Alastor straight up asks. “Would you be willing to give me a second chance?”
Lucifer’s face is torn between incredulity and amusement as he crosses his arms (rolled down sleeves, what a pity).
“A second chance to do what? Insult me some more? I’m not that much of a masochist, thank you.”
“I can promise not to intentionally insult you in the future?”
“What about unintentionally?” Lucifer grimaces. “Besides, your promises are worth shit.”
“A deal would be binding.” Alastor reminds him.
Lucifer steps closer and stops only a few paces away. “Because you did so great upholding the last one.”
Alastor sighs. He really didn’t want to resort to this, but it seems as though he’s left no other option.
“You made a stipulation that forced me to speak the truth. You could always do it again.”
Lucifer inhales, clearly weighing what he’s just heard. Alastor’s eyes linger on Lucifer’s effortlessly tousled hair and the way it brushes his bared neck. His teeth ache at the sight. Just beyond that flimsy barrier of pallid skin lies the elixir of life. Alastor’s tongue tingles at the memory of it.
Lucifer finally heads towards the abandoned armchair and sits down. He lounges with legs spread, resting the ankle of his left leg atop his right knee, fingers of his right arm tapping lightly against the upholstered armrest. His left hand is casually draped over his left knee.
“So, what is it exactly that you’re proposing?” Lucifer asks.
Alastor raises his hand, showing three fingers. “Three questions I am obliged to answer truthfully.”
“And in return?”
“Nothing.”
“You don’t do anything for free.” Lucifer remarks shrewdly, eyes narrowing in scrutiny.
“Would it put your mind more at ease?”
“Perhaps.”
“Then I’m doing it for that.”
“A one-and-done kind of deal?” Lucifer asks.
Alastor wants so badly to say yes, but he can tell that Lucifer clearly needs a better incentive to consider the deal. “Three questions a day for the next three days.”
“Make that in perpetuity and you have a deal.”
Alastor’s eyes widen and he jerks forward in his chair. “Forever?” He hisses. “No.”
“You put a high number on your life expectancy, don’t you?” Lucifer smirks at him.
“Not many can kill me,” Alastor says proudly. And you’re not allowed to either, remains unspoken.
“Ten years,” Lucifer counter-offers.
“Two months,” Alastor haggles.
“A year or you can leave my room right now.” Lucifer draws the line, his smile smug and uncompromising.
A year… is way too long. A year is an eternity with truth on the line. A full year is plenty of time for Alastor to make a mistake in his wording and get punished severely for it.
“What happened to ‘I may demand anything I wish’, hm? Your conviction didn’t last very long.”
“And hearing the truth from me for a full year is what you wish?”
“I would make it so you aren’t able to lie to me at all, but I have a feeling you would spontaneously combust if I tried, since you seem to be allergic to the concept.”
Alastor swallows. That…is not an entirely inaccurate assessment, loath as he is to admit it.
“Therefore,” Lucifer goes on, gesturing regally with his left hand. “I am willing to accept a mere trickle of truth from you daily for a measly year, and you’re still not satisfied?”
“Is there no way to negotiate it down further?” Alastor asks, trying to hide his mounting desperation, gripping the fabric of his trousers under the table.
Lucifer laughs, head thrown back, his golden hair falling around his face with a flutter. When he graces Alastor with his gaze once more, he feels a shiver down his spine.
“You are welcome to try and sweeten the pot.” Lucifer brings the black fingers of his left hand to his lips and bites the knuckle of his index finger in a cocky gesture. His wedding band glistens obnoxiously. “If you dare, that is.”
The way Lucifer says it sounds…infuriatingly sexual. Even more infuriatingly, there’s a subtle throb below Alastor’s belt.
“I have stated what I wanted,” Alastor says calmly.
Lucifer snorts, endlessly amused by the proceedings. “No, you have only walked around what you wanted. And now you want me to do all the work for you? “
“I wouldn’t dare.” Alastor says demurely.
“That would be a first.” Lucifer says blankly.
Alastor is fast running out of options. What would Lucifer even want from him? Alastor isn’t powerful enough to be of any practical use to Lucifer, and besides, he didn’t exactly wish to be anyone’s servant in the first place. Being an unwilling servant to one master is already bad enough; Alastor has no desire to compound the issue further.
“We can dance whenever you want.”
Lucifer gives him a bemused look. “That’s already covered in the terms of our original deal. I can ask you to entertain me anytime I want.”
Alastor feels rising panic in his gut. What else can he offer? What else can he tempt Lucifer with?
“In fact, I could order you to do whatever I wanted right now and you wouldn’t be able to refuse.” Lucifer says with a sneaky, self-satisfied smile.
Alastor barely dares pose the question.“Like what?”
“Like making you go apologize to my daughter for roping her into a deal.”
“That’s not covered by the terms of our arrangement,” Alastor says, feeling a constraining tightness in his chest.
“It would entertain me, therefore it’s covered.” Lucifer says with a demonic gleam in his eyes. “Why, do you want to test it?”
There are fewer things Alastor would like less, and incurring Lucifer’s wrath seems like a disastrous idea, considering the past month.
“No, that will not be necessary.”
“You are aware, I hope, of just how incredibly lenient I’ve been with the terms of our deal?”
“I am starting to,” Alastor squeezes out.
“I could have made you strip naked in front of everyone at dinner, if I so wished.”
“I am glad you haven’t.” Alastor says truthfully, breath coming shallow.
“I could have made you crawl for me on all fours if I wanted.”
Alastor grips his thighs under the table, claws threatening to rend fabric. “I admire your restraint.”
“I could have made you my whore.”
Bile rises in Alastor’s throat and he forces it down, but it burns; it burns so much and he wants to vomit the small amount of food he’s managed to eat for dinner.
“So, tell me.” Lucifer regards him with a look that could cut through glass. “Why haven’t I done so?”
Alastor shivers in his seat. The squirm of terror is back and he wants to flee, but knows if he does so, he will never be admitted back into these rooms again.
“Because I disgust you?” Alastor attempts to deliver it with an utter lack of concern, but even to his own ears, it sounds pitifully strained.
“You don’t disgust me all the time. It’s your behavior that disgusts me.”
Ah, that is…marginally better.
“So, would you care to venture a guess? As to why I haven’t done any of those things to you?”
Not for lack of ideas, clearly, Alastor thinks. It’s not as comforting a thought as he’d like.
“Because it doesn’t interest you?” Alastor asks, trying not to appear too hopeful.
Lucifer laughs through a wide grin, a deep and throaty sound befitting of the deepest pits of Hell.
“Oh, it interests me a great deal.”
Alastor’s smile drops almost entirely.
“But if I did all of the above, I’d be no better than all the scum in the streets below.” Lucifer motions towards the window. “I don’t do it, because it’s not in my nature. Unless someone were to force my hand, that is. Do you want to force my hand, Alastor?”
“No,” Alastor says in defeat, “I do not.”
“Stupendous.” Lucifer’s manic grin drops. “You know, I never had any plans of mistreating you. But plans can change.”
“Is that a threat or a promise?”
Lucifer shrugs. “Whichever you prefer? Ordinarily I’d say – whichever you’d respond to better – but we both know the answer to that.”
“I can learn,” Alastor attempts to persuade.
“For your sake, I hope that’s true.” Lucifer says calmly, but he seems unconvinced.
Ah. Most definitely a threat, then.
As far as Alastor can see, there’s only one last card to play. The discomfort it brings him is immense, but the thought of Lucifer staying forever beyond his grasp is inconceivable.
“I will… let you touch me.”
It’s the first time this evening that he’s managed to discompose Lucifer, who seems genuinely surprised by the offer. “But…you hate being touched.”
Alastor attempts to gather himself. “I do.”
“Why would you let me, then? I told you I have no intention of forcing anyone into a sexual arrangement they’re not explicitly interested in.”
Alastor wants to tear his hair out in frustration. “I am… not uninterested.”
“Wow.” Lucifer deadpans, both arms dropping off the arm rests to flop by his sides. “What an enthusiastic way to consent.”
“What am I supposed to say?” Alastor says, supremely aggravated.
“You’re supposed to be honest about what you want or this will never work, that’s what!” Lucifer yells at him at a volume Alastor is sure carried down the hallway. “You contrary, impossible… fuck!”
Alastor leans further back into his chair and closes his eyes. So it has come to this.
Entirely out of options, he murmurs. “A year it is. I’ll agree to your terms.”
Lucifer remains mute.
Alastor chances a look at him. “Unless you’re rescinding your offer.”
“I really don’t understand how your mind works.” Lucifer looks at him, utterly exasperated.
Small mercies, Alastor thinks.
“Well?” Alastor prompts, too impatient not to.
“Let me think, damn it!” Lucifer cries out, irritated, and folds his hands in his lap.
Alastor really doesn’t want Lucifer to keep thinking about anything, lest he come up with something even worse than before. The varied and rather colorful threats he heaped upon Alastor tonight are still rattling unpleasantly in his skull, each more humiliating than the next.
He needs to distract Lucifer. Or tip the scales in his favor somehow.
There’s always the music he had as an ace in his sleeve, a violin piece that might be right up Lucifer’s alley. He was saving it for a special occasion, but if that occasion never comes, it will simply be wasted.
“Would you mind if I put on some music?” Alastor says guilelessly.
Lucifer spares him a scathing look. “You prepared something, didn’t you?”
“I might have…” Alastor admits, playing into the mystery of it.
Lucifer breathes in. “Fine, let’s hear it then.”
Alastor doesn’t break eye contact as Lucifer’s mint condition cathedral radio comes alight, the first lugubrious notes of a violin sonata sailing through the air above them . Lucifer looks away, trying to think and for a long, terrifying moment, Alastor fears he’s failed utterly once again.
Lucifer frowns, blinks a few times and finally – listens.
“Wait… that’s awfully familiar.”
Alastor allows him to stew in it for a minute longer before volunteering the name. “It’s Tartini.”
“Giuseppe?” Lucifer’s brows rise.” The violinist?”
“One and the same,” Alastor confirms. He fervently hopes the bait has been swallowed.
Lucifer’s face slowly morphs into something soft and full of wonder. “…it worked.” He leans against the left armrest, knuckles covering his lips as he absorbs the music. “I can’t believe it worked!”
“What worked?” Alastor asks cautiously.
Lucifer swats at the air with a brusque “Shh!” and refocuses on what he’s hearing. He seems to recognize the melody, swaying slightly to it, but still gets surprised by the occasional note or chord progression. “It’s a bit different than I remember…”
Alastor absorbs the strange sentence and attempts to parse it. It worked? What worked? Alastor did some research on this piece, since it’s called The Devil’s Trill and that’s when it hits him like a ton of bricks. The story of the composition’s inception…
“Tartini claimed a devil came to him in a dream and he handed him his violin. The devil played the most sublime melody; that upon waking Tartini couldn’t accurately transcribe, and was utterly vexed by it. It is said he was deeply disappointed over not being able to capture its likeness.”
“It’s… close.” Lucifer admits. “This rendition is too mellow. There’s supposed to be more energy to it – more vibrancy. And it’s not supposed to be so…desperate.”
Alastor cannot hold back his curiosity any longer. “Did you actually come to him in a dream?”
“I have.” Lucifer confirms in wonderment. “I didn’t think he would remember. He wept for joy in his dream, I was so…” Overcome by the sentiment, Lucifer falls quiet once more, absorbed in the melody he’d apparently bestowed upon a mortal, centuries ago.
“Happy.” Alastor finishes for him. “You were happy.”
Lucifer’s smile is one of heartbreak and delight. “Yes. I was.”
Alastor cannot say he fully understands the sentiment, but on Lucifer, it doesn’t look too bad.
“He claimed he made a deal for his soul in his dream.” Alastor points out.
“Hah! No, he offered his soul, but I refused him. There was no pact.”
“You chose to inspire him instead?” For free? That’s not something Alastor can comprehend.
“He was struggling with inspiration.” Lucifer says simply. “And I enjoyed his music.”
“So, it was for purely self-serving reasons?” Alastor extrapolates.
Lucifer laughs, shaking his head. “You can look at it that way, I suppose.”
“I wouldn’t mind hearing you play,” Alastor blurts out before he can think better of it.
The violin plays a frenetic staccato and Lucifer gives him a devilish grin. With a snap of his fingers, he summons a golden violin and jumps to his feet, brandishing the instrument under his chin.
He counts a few beats and then puts his bow to the strings. He plays around Tartini’s melody, enhancing it, sometimes in major thirds, sometimes in perfect fifths, here and there adding vivacious trills, making it come fully alive. If the human violinist is masterful, Lucifer’s playing cannot be described in any way other than divinely-inspired. Unlike the composition, which is filled with romantic, heart-wrenching turns of musical phrase, Lucifer’s additions make it exultant – like a choir of demons in flight – like a holy war – like a swift and heroic death. Alastor can see whole armies laid to waste, and entire fields of blood sprouting beautiful silver flowers as far as the eyes can see. He can see Lucifer brandishing a slender golden spear and setting it loose until it strikes down the sun.
Lucifer’s entire face is animated as he sways and moves to the music, using sharp movements to enhance the slower parts, and smoothing out the frenetic ones with elegantly long draws of his bow.
Alastor regrets not ever learning the instrument himself, but it’s for the best, for no human could ever hope to match Lucifer, no matter how divinely or demonically inspired they may be.
If the original was passionate, then Lucifer’s additions couldn’t be described as anything short of pure ecstasy. Much like his golden blood, the sound of Lucifer’s music fills Alastor with something powerful that defies common sense or rational explanation.
It’s beautiful in the purest sense, like an immaculate painting. Like the first rays of dawn. Like twilight over the Bayou just before night embraces the land.
It’s triumphant – like a perfect conquest – like the unification of a continent – like the most potent of pleasures.
Alastor feels as if thick golden blood is pouring down his throat and leans back in his chair, head thrown against the upholstery as he trembles. He clamps his hand over his mouth to muffle a gasp, his spine stretching sinuously.
Lucifer’s eyes are closed as he performs with absolute abandon, like he was born to be God’s gift to mankind.
Startled, Alastor realizes he’s aroused.
Lucifer should be free.
Just like this.
And Alastor wants to throw himself at him, hands gripping the armrest so firmly he could launch himself off at any moment. The final trill echoes through the air and Alastor feels a chill traverse his entire body as the note from Lucifer’s golden bow lingers in the air like perfume.
Lucifer opens his eyes, smiling from ear to ear, more joyous than Alastor has ever seen him, even in that infernal memory that he obtained nearly at the cost of his life. He is so full of life, and light, and everything that is right in the universe.
Lucifer’s breathing is labored as he puts down his instrument, holding the violin and the bow by his side, smile as radiant as a knife to the gut.
“What did you think?” Lucifer asks, thrilled by his own triumph, and Alastor shares the only thought percolating in his brain.
“It was perfect. You are perfect.”
Lucifer blinks, rendered speechless by the unvarnished truth. For a moment, he looks so confused, as if he isn’t aware that he’s just performed the most sublime piece of music known to man, when it finally occurs to him to take in the state Alastor’s in – leaning forward in his chair like he wants to pounce and rip his throat out.
“Uh – thank you?”
Alastor cannot contain himself much longer. The vaunted truth he’s been trying so desperately to hide pours out of him like a vicious, malevolent curse accompanied with a burst of static.
“I want you.”
Lucifer’s eyes go wide in shock.
Holding himself back with every fiber of his being, Alastor rises from his seat like a wraith, willing Lucifer to cast his gaze below and see that he isn’t lying, for once.
A gasp is followed by widening of his eyes, as Lucifer finally notices.
“You wanted the truth,” Alastor says, voice strained with desire. “There is your truth.”
Lucifer flushes at the implication, something almost remorseful in his gaze as he looks away.
“Look, Alastor…” Lucifer nibbles on his lower lip in a nervous gesture. “You’re very convincing, but I need to be sure.”
“Then make the deal with me and you can be!” Alastor all but implores him, half-crazed with want he doesn’t understand and has no idea how to guard against.
Lucifer looks up at him, flustered and uncertain. “For a full year, I can ask you three questions each day, which you must answer truthfully. And in return, our original deal may proceed anew.”
“With a stipulation,” Alastor pushes.
“What kind?”
“That you must call upon me at least once a week.”
“Why the sudden change of heart?” Lucifer asks, visibly confused.
“The heart has nothing to do with it,” Alastor insists. “Besides, it was not sudden at all. I waited for you for over a month!”
“You wish to add this stipulation to our original agreement?” Lucifer reiterates.
“Yes!” Alastor takes a step forward and stops, fingers clenching at his sides helplessly. “Do we have a deal?”
Lucifer gives him a long and assessing look, drinking in every taut line of Alastor’s body, every suppressed breath, every twitch of his fingers by his side, so anxious to reach out and touch.
The violin and its bow vanish in a swirl of golden smoke.
Lucifer extends his left hand and Alastor grabs it, pulling Lucifer into himself with a startled yelp. His other hand tangles in the hair at the nape of Lucifer’s neck and Alastor kisses him with every ounce of strength he possesses. The manifestation of his powers flares a noxious green and blends with the radiant halo of Lucifer’s, who sublimates in his arms as the terms of their deals get carved into their souls.
The Devil’s Trill begins to play on the radio anew, without Alastor’s conscious input. His fingers tangle in Lucifer’s hair, so soft and so sorely missed, and Alastor gorges himself on Lucifer’s sweet mouth.
Gasping for air, Lucifer pulls away, flushed a fetching shade of pink and finally breaking their handhold.
“Do you actually want me?” Lucifer asks, and what a waste of a question that is, because Alastor has already told him–
“Yes,” he utters feverishly, “more than anything.”
“Will you really let me touch you?”
“Tonight? Yes.” Alastor vows, the compulsion to be truthful loosening his tongue more than he would like. “One question left.”
Lucifer ponders the question, wasting time that Alastor would rather spend drowning in the scent of his sweat and blood that’s just there, so tantalizingly out of reach–
“Did I frighten you when I banished you last time?”
Alastor’s throat seizes. He doesn’t want to answer this. He cannot. Lucifer mustn’t know how agonizing it was, how terrifying to lose all control over his form and his powers, how–
–but the compulsion tingles at the back of his neck, like an immovable shackle and the words simply come out:
“Yes – you did. I have never known such fear, in life or undeath.”
He hates the truth, hates that he was forced to utter it – so humiliating! Alastor expects Lucifer will put a stop to things and he would rather have his spine broken again than leave now.
“And you still want me?” Lucifer asks dubiously.
With the compulsion lifted at last, Alastor answers with absolute conviction: “You are worth it.”
Unexpectedly, Lucifer groans. Alastor brings his hand to Lucifer’s cheek, their eyes locked.
“Please,” Alastor implores, “will you let me fuck you?”
“I didn’t know that word was part of your vocabulary,” Lucifer laughs.
“Don’t get used to it.” Alastor forewarns him. “Answer me, damn you.”
“On one condition.” Lucifer says, and when Alastor groans in absolute desperation, Lucifer elaborates: “I want your naked skin against me. All of it.”
Ordinarily, Alastor would refuse. He would leverage it for something else. He might even tease Lucifer with the prospect. But now, with his arousal screaming down his spine, he is about ready to give Lucifer any goddamn thing he wants.
“Only if you grant me the same.”
Lucifer nods. “Of course.”
Alastor’s hand drops from Lucifer and he reaches for the button of his coat, feeling like a live wire. Every movement he makes brings a realization that his skin is sensitive, as if burned, and even the brush of his usually so comfortable attire against his skin is enough to make him gasp. He shrugs out of his coat with no finesse and throws it at his vacated chair. He undoes his tie and yanks it free, tossed onto the same pile. He’s three buttons down his shirt when he notices the way Lucifer is looking at him – eyes bright and greedy, face hopelessly flushed, like Alastor is a locomotive crash he cannot look away from.
“Like what you see, your Majesty?” Alastor asks, grin wide an unrepentant.
Lucifer looks at him like Alastor’s gone stark raving mad, and despite looking outraged, he actually laughs.
“Since when can you be funny, you bastard?”
“I am the very soul of wit,” Alastor says pompously and keeps at his buttons until they’re all undone and he pulls the shirt free of his slacks.
“The–“Lucifer stammers most adorably, “–you wear A CORSET underneath all this??”
Alastor quirks an eyebrow his way. “I always do, yes. It’s wonderfully supportive.”
“And fucking hot apparently,” Lucifer blurts out and then has the crashing realization that he’s said it aloud.
“Want me to leave it on?” Alastor suggests slyly.
Lucifer looks like he’s going to self-immolate at his comment. “Maybe some other time, ok? Sheesh, you’re trying to kill me.”
How astute of Lucifer to notice.
“Get your own clothes off unless you want me to rip them again.” Alastor cautions as he slides his arms out of the shirt.
“Once was enough, thanks!” Lucifer huffs and sets about divesting himself as well.
Alastor leans down to rid himself of his boots, and as soon as they’re lying on the ground, he straightens back up to get started on his trousers. When he looks up, Lucifer has barely unbuttoned his pink waistcoat, caught up in staring at Alastor’s likely not terribly elaborate strip show. It seems to be effective despite Alastor’s lack of artistry, however.
“Vanish your clothes or I WILL rip them.” Alastor promises, as serious as mortal sin.
“God, what’s gotten into you today?” Lucifer flushes all the way down to his collarbones.
“The only thing going into you today is going to be me.”
“Fuck!” Lucifer laughs as he shrugs out of his waistcoat and attacks the buttons of his cuffs.
Alastor hums his assent as he lowers his trousers down his legs where he abandons them to gravity and steps out of them with as much grace as he can manage without tripping and falling on his face.
Lucifer groans in front of him, and contorts himself to rid himself of his shirt. Alastor steps forward and Lucifer yelps: “It’s coming off – I’m doing it! Take your fucking boxers off first!”
Alastor listens, but doesn’t take his eyes off Lucifer for a single second. The King of Hell is willing and eager, snapping his fingers to vanish the rest of his clothes until he is left before Alastor as nude as the day he was born – or willed into existence, whatever the case might be.
Alastor takes in Lucifer’s flushed and panting appearance and gets a stroke of inspiration.
“Can you take the rest off me?”
Lucifer exhales like he’s been mortally wounded and asks in an aching voice: “May I?”
Alastor gazes upon him, full of barely restrained hunger. “Do it.”
With a trembling groan, Lucifer reduces the distance between them in three rushed steps and drops to his knees in front of Alastor.
It’s not necessarily what Alastor expected, but the sight of a sweetly moaning Prince of Darkness on his knees before him…it’s something else, alright. Trembling, jet black fingers fiddle with the buttons at the high waistband of Alastor’s black boxers. Alastor pulls his gloves off at last and flings them across the table. Succumbing to temptation, he runs his fingers through Lucifer’s lush golden hair and enjoys the almost kittenish way Lucifer melts into the touch.
“Go on,” Alastor encourages.
Lucifer nibbles on his lower lip and sets the last of his three buttons free. With bated breath, Lucifer pulls his underwear down and Alastor sucks in a breath as he’s set free. The fabric breezes down his legs and drops down to his ankles. Lucifer places a shaky hand on the front fastenings of Alastor’s corset.
“Looks almost too good to unlace you right now…” Lucifer says dreamily, mouth half open as he regards Alastor in what he can only interpret as blatant desire.
“Then do it later.”
Lucifer shudders at the command and places a feather light touch on Alastor’s thighs, fingers travelling down his skin and leaving a burning trail in their wake. Alastor’s hand in Lucifer’s hair grips tighter reflexively. Lucifer makes a sinuous movement of utter depravity and before Alastor can utter a word of protest, Lucifer’s hot mouth closes around the crown of his shaft and slides down like he’s done this a million times before, moaning obscenely around every inch he takes in.
Alastor cannot help the unfiltered reaction this provokes, he groans, an animalistic noise overlaying his voice as the wetness and heat engulfs him. Lucifer’s left hand is holding him at the base, while his right is stroking Alastor’s left thigh. The silk of his hair is apparently matched by the silk of his tongue, as he uses its serpentine charms to wind around Alastor’s cock.
It feels absolutely blinding, like Alastor has stared at a solar eclipse without any eye protection for the full duration. His hands caress Lucifer’s hair, tangle and untangle the soft strands as he pants and whines, utterly incapable of moderating his response.
And whenever he vocalizes his pleasure, or pulls at Lucifer’s hair, the fallen angel moans lewdly, seemingly redoubling his efforts.
Lucifer loves this. He must. Why else would he be so wildly unrestrained?
And the truth is, Lucifer is disturbingly good at it. Alastor never saw what the fuss was about and why other men sang this act’s praises, but he can see it now.
No man could stay immune to the vast experience of Lucifer Morningstar.
And it seemed Alastor was no exception.
To borrow a phrase, he groaned out a strained: “I’m– I think I might be close?”
Lucifer withdraws slowly, as slowly as a wave upon a beach and gives his head one last lick before looking up, expression nearly drugged.
“You can still speak? I must be doing something wrong.”
Alastor looks down at Lucifer, feeling entirely undone by his efforts. “Wretch,” he says softly. “Do whatever you did before to get yourself ready and get on the bed before I throw you on there from across the room.”
Lucifer groans lasciviously at the suggestion. “How the fuck are you this good at dirty talk with virtually no experience? So unfair.” The whine is petulant and Alastor is tempted to slide back into that spit-slicked mouth, but he desires something else more than the wet temptation it provides.
“Don’t make me repeat myself.” Alastor murmurs, dark with promise.
Lucifer gives his shaft a sinuous pump and before Alastor can make good on his promise, Lucifer is gone in a puff of gold smoke.
Alastor is shocked for all of two seconds, fearing abandonment at this most critical juncture, when Lucifer waves at him from the bed.
“Who’s slow now?” He says, all cheek and no respect – two can play this game.
Alastor melts into his shadow form and stretches from his position to the middle of the bed where Lucifer is sitting, waiting for him. He materializes nearly on top of him and looms.
“Mmnh, please let me ride you,” Lucifer begs shamelessly.
“Why should I?” Alastor asks unconvinced.
“Because it will feel really good for the both of us – I promise.”
Alastor isn’t terribly inclined to do what Lucifer asks, but the fact he’s so desperate for it makes him reconsider. If he wants to hook Lucifer for good, it would be in his best interests to comply.
“What does this position entail exactly?” Alastor asks, entirely unashamed of his lack of experience. If Lucifer wants it bad enough, and he certainly wants to, he can work for it a little.
“Lie on your back. That’s literally all you need to do.”
“How convenient,” Alastor remarks and lies next to Lucifer who is looking at him like a man dying of thirst in the baking desert. Without missing a beat, Lucifer turns to face Alastor and straddles him in what looks like a practiced move, none of the previous hesitation he’s displayed present.
Lucifer arches his back and places his right hand on Alastor’s still corseted stomach, his left reaching behind his back. Alastor feels something warm smear up and down his shaft, gliding along with Lucifer’s fingers.
“Fuck, I love magic–!” Lucifer moans and Alastor agrees with the sentiment wholeheartedly.
The moment Alastor’s cock is coated with something delightfully warm and slick, Lucifer doesn’t tarry overlong and guides it to the entrance to his lithe body. Alastor observes as Lucifer impales himself, face contorted in what Alastor assumes must be pain, until a whining, needy moan crosses his lightly swollen lips, offering ample proof to the contrary.
Lucifer swivels his hips as he descends, and Alastor can see stars. His hands reach out desperately to grab at Lucifer’s sinfully soft thighs, and the reaction is an instantaneous and most delicious clenching around his turgid length.
“Touch me,” Lucifer whines, “oh–please–!”
Alastor observes the rhythm of Lucifer’s effortlessly elegant movements and attempts to match it. The first few attempts are unsuccessful, and Lucifer’s expression shows minor discontent, but the moment Alastor manages to strike in perfect counterpoint to Lucifer’s eager descent, the result is a dissolute moan that could make a thousand angels plummet to their willing deaths.
“Ah–Alastor!” Lucifer pants in the sweetest agony that Alastor has ever had the pleasure to behold and he rewards it with a caress and a sharp thrust.
The way Lucifer says his name rushes straight to his already aching cock.
“I will paint you white,” Alastor says filthily.
Lucifer attempts to speak coherently, but fails miserably. “Al–already w-white, nh–!”
“Not on the inside, you’re not,” Alastor growls and grasps the muscle of Lucifer’s thigh so hard he’s sure it will leave significant bruising come the morrow.
Lucifer gasps around a soundless scream as his eyes roll to the back of his head, small frame glistening with a slight sheen of sweat, enough to plaster a few slim strands of hair to his furrowed brow.
Alastor grunts his release, shocked at its explosive force and Lucifer grabs at his own cock and comes within a second of Alastor’s own orgasm, splattering seed all over his corset.
For a few moments, Alastor pulses inside Lucifer’s wonderfully clenched body and it’s…
Flithy.
Filthy and sticky and he should really hate it.
But how can he, when Lucifer is blissed out and utterly out of it, lounging on Alastor’s erection which is still buried approximately eight inches deep, and quivering with aftershocks that Alastor can feel under his fingertips as the muscles in Lucifer’s thighs continue to spasm.
“Jesus Fucking Christ…” Lucifer pants atop him, half-lidded eyes finally managing to focus on Alastor.
“Mhm, not the savior of humanity I ascribe to,” Alastor says languidly, overcome by a lassitude oft-described yet never quite experienced (until this very momentous…moment). Damn, this activity really dulls the senses.
“Uh-uh,” Lucifer says lazily, still perched on top of him.”And who is?”
Before he can stop his stupid brain from connecting to his tongue, the words are already out: “Why, he’s already sitting in my lap.”
Lucifer’s dopey expression fades as quickly as light inebriation after being doused in a bucket of icy cold water. What replaces it is a rather fetching blush.
Alastor smiles and closes his eyes for just a moment.
He’s got him.
He’s finally got him!
Notes:
If you want to hear the vague approximation of what Lucifer's playing would be like, listen this this beauty: Itzhak Perlman - Devil's Trill
Goosebumps every time.
ALSO - check out this ADORABLE fanart of the chapter by areaPanDeer!
Chapter 15: D'une manière très particulière
Summary:
Alastor wakes up in Lucifer's bed.
Good morning, indeed.
Notes:
Hello again, my lovely heathens! Welcome!
CW: Smut chapter ahoy! Naturally, with more delicious art by Betti!
Your music for today is: Erik Satie - Pièces Froides + Dances de Travers I,II, III and it plays from the very beginning of the chapter!
Chapter Text
Alastor groans into his pillow, stuck between sleep and wakefulness. A peculiar, somewhat discordant piano melody drifts in the air, accompanied by a tell-tale crackle of a record being played. He cracks a single eye open, feeling his face half-smothered by a pillow. Muted light fills the left side of the bed, where a blanket-covered body is resting in an upright position against the headboard, peering into a vaguely familiar book. It takes Alastor all of five seconds to comprehend what he’s looking at, as this decidedly isn’t his bed, and the person next to him is not a fixture in his life in any capacity save being an utter pain.
But as he groggily observes the soft golden sheen of Lucifer’s hair, the way his elegant fingers flip a crisp page, the bared slant of his pale shoulder… it’s not an altogether unpleasant sight.
As if summoned by Alastor’s errant, half-awake thoughts, Lucifer turns his face to Alastor and offers a soft smile.
“Had a nice nap?”
Ordinarily, Alastor would meet such an inane question with a vicious barb, but he’s too out of it to think of a suitable one.
“What time is it?”
Lucifer leans out of his bed to peer at a grandfather clock that Alastor doesn’t recall being there before.
“Just after four.”
“At night?”
Lucifer snorts quietly. “Think I would have let you laze in my bed all day?”
Truthfully, Alastor doesn’t know what sorts of things Lucifer might or might not allow him to do.
“Point taken,” Alastor groans anew, burying his face in the pillow.
“You look very comfortable there,” Lucifer remarks wryly. His smile is teasing and infuriating in equal measure.
“M’sure you drugged the pillows,” Alastor mutters as a dig, as they smell faintly of apples, that supremely annoying crisp and sweet scent that follows Lucifer everywhere he goes.
Lucifer chuckles. “I’m not that desperate for your company.”
Alastor cracks a single, baleful eye open. “Then why didn’t you kick me out like before?”
Lucifer looks momentarily abashed, and returns his gaze to the book. For a long moment he says nothing, and right before Alastor makes peace with the fact no comment would be forthcoming, Lucifer murmurs: “You fell asleep. I wasn’t going to touch you – it’s not like you can consent while you’re out.”
“You seem awfully concerned with consent.”
Lucifer looks mildly offended. “Yeah, well, one of us has to be. It’s not like you were going to do it.”
“I didn’t consent to being mangled either,” Alastor points out venomously.
Lucifer grips the covers of the book tighter.
“Look… I didn’t want to cause permanent damage. I’m really sorry about that.”
Alastor huffs in unconcern. “No harm done, at least of the permanent variety.” He’s not sure he entirely believes his own words.
“If you say so.” Lucifer lets the matter drop and goes back to his book.
Alastor may be tired and marginally fuzzy around the edges at this late hour, but he deems that probing further on the subject wouldn’t be of any help in the long-term. A distraction is in order.
“The music, what is it?”
“Pièces Froides, Satie.”
Satie again? Lucifer must really love the guy.
“Cold…what?” Alastor mutters.
Lucifer hums. “Nobody’s sure. Cold cuts? Cold pieces? Cold rooms.” The way he says it is nonchalant, but the implication is as clear as a gong smash. “Satie lived in a cupboard for awhile. Slept on a cot fully dressed with all his clothes piled on top to try and stay warm.”
Alastor pays attention. This is exactly the kind of opening he was hoping for, the gaping wound he can stitch himself into.
“Are you cold?” Alastor asks, as softly as an assassin’s footsteps.
Lucifer glances back at him and his small smile looks slightly forced. “Of course not, I keep my rooms toasty.”
The deflection is sweetly inept, and Alastor gently brushes it aside.
“I wasn’t talking about the rooms.”
Lucifer offers a wry smile and returns his attention to the book. “I know,” he says, and leaves it at that.
Alastor decides not to push while he’s still fighting off sleep.
Looking at him like this, Lucifer doesn’t seem overly lonely, satisfied to be reading a book, all tucked into his covers which reach up to his chest, uncovered arms holding the book slightly aloft. The black fades as Alastor’s gaze travels from jet black fingertips to the middle of Lucifer’s slender upper arm, where the color turns perfectly pale like the rest of him. Observed up close, it looks like a pair of long opera gloves.
Alastor wonders, idly, whether Lucifer would look nice in a sleeveless dress, something black or deep crimson, slinky and form-fitting and floor-length, trailing lightly behind him…
“You’re staring again,” Lucifer murmurs slyly.
“Deal with it,” Alastor says unrepentantly.
Lucifer gives him a highly entertaining look of outrage, mouth open at Alastor’s daring.
“I would ask if you like what you’re seeing, but I’m not sure I actually want to know the answer.”
“You can ask. If you hold onto the question until tomorrow.” Alastor states calmly.
“Hah, and use it as one of my three questions quota?” Lucifer quirks his eyebrow, insinuating that the question would be wasteful to pose.
“I can’t stop you, can I?” Alastor harrumphs into the pillow.
“You’re aware I wouldn’t have to use such measures if you were forthright more often, right?” Lucifer points out.
Well, that was true…but how dreadfully dull that would be!
“You want me to be honest more often?” Alastor asks, dubious. “Are you sure?”
“Yes, I’m sure, you ass.”
Alastor stretches under the covers (ah, Lucifer tucked him in, did he – how sweet) and turns on his side to be able to see Lucifer with both eyes. “Because the last time I was honest, you exorcised me.”
Lucifer sighs and snaps the book shut with both palms.
“I already apologized for that. How about you take some responsibility too, for pushing me past my limits? Or is that too much to ask?”
Alastor makes a grumbling noise beyond pressed, smiling lips.
“And don’t think I haven’t noticed that you mentioned wanting to apologize when you came in and have failed to do so. Handing me a bribe doesn’t count as apology.”
“Fine,” Alastor sighs. He will apologize when Hell freezes over. “You want the truth?”
Lucifer floats the book to his desk and then turns to Alastor. “Yes, that would be much appreciated.”
An easy truth that doesn’t reveal much of anything seems like the way to go.
“Your arms look like you’re wearing long opera gloves.”
Whatever Lucifer was expecting him to say, it certainly wasn’t this.
“Err,” Lucifer mutters.
“I was trying to imagine you in a slender, floor-length evening gown.”
Lucifer covers his face with the palm of his left hand, in a poor effort to conceal his flushing skin. Oh yes, compliments definitely work on Lucifer.
“In midnight black… or deep blood red.” Alastor continues in an alluring drawl. “With a thigh slit in the front, perhaps? And a pair of strappy high heels to match. What do you think?”
Lucifer covers his mouth and turns away, his blush deepening.
“Would you like that?” Alastor purrs, relishing Lucifer’s discomfort and wondering whether one could spontaneously combust from sheer embarrassment. “We could dance in this room – there’s plenty of space.”
“If this is another one of your little ploys, Alastor, you can stop playing now.” Lucifer mutters through his fingers, still half-turned away in shame.
“Who’s playing?”
Naturally, that’s a lie, but the fact Lucifer seems this flustered about it is incredibly delicious to Alastor. With but an errant, throwaway thought, he can influence Lucifer this much? Perhaps speaking the occasional half-truth has some merit, after all.
“Look, don’t arouse me if you don’t plan on following through – that’s just rude.” Lucifer pouts, burrowing deeper under the covers until he’s covered up to his neck, only the tips of his fingers peeking out where they’re gripping the downy duvet to his chin.
“Are you?” Alastor grins at him, relishing Lucifer’s mildly panicked look. “Aroused, I mean?”
Lucifer throws the covers over his head, only the tip of his golden hair peeking out and lets out a loud, only partially muffled groan. It sounds positively tormented. A delicious thrill skitters down Alastor’s spine.
He grasps the covers and pulls. Lucifer yelps, startled, unable to put forth any effective kind of protest as Alastor flings the duvet off of that pristine alabaster body.
“Oh?” Alastor notes with satisfaction. “It seems that you are.”
Lucifer buries his face in his arms, dark elbows spread outwards.
“I’ve been celibate for too long, don’t flatter yourself.” Lucifer whines, deeply embarrassed at being caught out.
“What, ashamed to be aroused by a lowly sinner demon?” Alastor needles, savoring the peerless form stretched out before him.
Lucifer peers between his black fingers. “The fuck’s that supposed to mean?”
Alastor blinks in incomprehension.
Lucifer moves the hands from his face and casts an angry glare in Alastor’s direction. “My own wife was a sinner. Are you implying she’s lowly? I’d choose my next words very carefully if I were you.”
“Apologies,” Alastor states neutrally. “That inference was not my intention.”
“You think your breeding matters to me?” Lucifer says with disgust.
Alastor understands perfectly well that Lucifer was talking about status, but that particular word seems rather loaded in current circumstances. It invokes the image of cattle and ranches and nothing particularly pleasant.
“You seemed to imply you regarded sinners in the streets below as inferior.” Alastor points out reasonably.
Lucifer’s eyes narrow in anger. “I implied it’s their ACTIONS that disgust me, not the fact they were once human!”
Alastor blinks. “I must have misunderstood.”
“Yea, I’d say!” Lucifer huffs and turns his face towards the canopy of the bed. He throws his left hand over his forehead and Alastor notices that Lucifer’s ardor seems to have cooled during their little exchange. His fingers twitch.
Should he touch Lucifer? Or ask for permission first? Decisions, decisions…
He runs the tip of his index finger over Lucifer’s hip. It elicits a shiver and a look of warning with no actual bite behind it.
“Did I permit you to touch me?” Lucifer asks poignantly.
Reluctantly, Alastor withdraws his hand, but only so it’s no longer in contact with Lucifer’s smooth skin. It hovers just beyond reach.
“May I?”
“May you what?” Lucifer asks obstinately, even while his manhood offers signs of revival.
“May I touch you?” Alastor asks in a low tone. It makes Lucifer shudder. “Well?” Alastor prompts.
Lucifer gives him an incredulous look. “You’re so pushy when you want something, I swear.”
“Better pushy than endlessly indecisive,” Alastor says.
“Is that a dig at me?” Lucifer deduces accurately. “Are you seriously trying to convince me to have round two with you while you insult me?”
“By round two, do you mean intercourse?” Alastor asks at a head tilt.
“Duh,” Lucifer says eloquently, rolling his eyes.
“I’m afraid that’s not currently on offer,” Alastor clarifies. “My lower half isn’t terribly interested in the proceedings, you see.”
Lucifer looks like he’d love to throttle him and it’s more satisfying than railing him a second time would be, as Alastor wasn’t lying – his libido remains steadfastly near non-existent.
“What is on offer then?” Lucifer asks with irritation.
“I could give you a hand with that,” Alastor points towards Lucifer’s erection with a nasty smile.
“A literal hand? Or– ‘cause, no offense, I’m still not comfortable with the thought of your teeth being anywhere near there.” Lucifer explains, mildly mortified at having to vocalize his thoughts on the matter.
Tempting.
“Pity,” Alastor drawls. “I wanted to have a taste.”
Lucifer face flushes, whether with embarrassment or arousal, Alastor cannot tell.
“Just your hand?” Lucifer asks once he’s regained his wits.
Alastor wriggles his bared fingers in the air above Lucifer’s milky-white hip. “Just my hand. For now.”
Lucifer groans in exasperation and rubs at his eyes. “Fine!”
Alastor’s anxious digits descend on the slender curve of Lucifer’s waist and linger in a protracted caress.
“And no bloodying me in any way! If I see as much as a drop of blood, I’ll throw you out the window.”
“Threats of defenestration so early in the morning?” Alastor chuckles with amusement. “Is it my birthday?”
“I’m not joking, asshole.”
“I heard you loud and clear,” Alastor says dismissively and refocuses on the sinfully soft flesh he isn’t allowed to mar – not this time, anyhow. With how permissive Lucifer has been in the past few hours, Alastor hopes he will be given the opportunity soon enough.
Lucifer makes a swallowed noise of what Alastor presumes to be enjoyment. Alastor continues to trail avid fingertips down Lucifer’s hip and thigh. It makes Lucifer’s back arch in a delightful bow. How starved for touch must he be for this to be so easy?
And when Alastor finally caresses a stripe down Lucifer’s length, it elicits a shuddering moan.
Alastor can’t help but focus on Lucifer’s facial expressions – for every time he moves his fingers, feather-light against Lucifer’s flesh, there’s a reaction so vividly expressive that he finds himself invested in producing more of them. It gives him an unexpected burst of pleasure, just like he used to get from stalking and disposing of his victims. There’s just something unparalleled about gathering information on a mark, and then executing a meticulous plan to ensnare them utterly.
And who could be a bigger mark than Lucifer Morningstar himself?
The piano plays a discordant melody, none of the harmonies resolving in an expected direction while Lucifer fills the bed with his reluctant little moans. While he claimed he wasn’t ashamed of lying with a sinner, this probably doesn’t extend to a sinner like Alastor, who has antagonized him so thoroughly.
Alastor decides to up the ante. It wouldn’t do to have Lucifer so hesitant. By the time he’s through with him, Lucifer’s room will no longer be cold in any sense.
He grips Lucifer’s scalding length in a gentle fist and performs an experimental pump. Lucifer twitches, one of his bared legs kicking out reflexively.
“What did I say?” Alastor purrs. “You kick like a fawn.”
“That’s pretty–ah!–ironic considering–!” Lucifer trails off, lost in a lewd groan.
Alastor grins unrepentantly as he continues to stroke Lucifer, who’s trembling next to him like he’s been left out in the cold. There’s a soft golden swoosh and the cover is ripped off of Alastor as well, the fabric flying to the foot of the bed where it makes a messy pile.
“Damn, you really weren’t kidding,” Lucifer motions while staring at Alastor’s flaccid penis.
“Surprised I told you the truth?” Alastor quips.
“Disappointed, too.” Lucifer admits with a pout.
So, Lucifer does want to be lied to, provided it strokes his ego? Good to know.
Instead of allowing Lucifer to dwell on his disappointment (it’s not like Alastor can simply will the damned thing into standing upright), he squeezes Lucifer a bit harder and picks up the pace.
Lucifer arches his back again, legs falling open wider and to Alastor’s satisfaction, Lucifer grips his pillow in an attempt to preserve his sanity.
A perverse part of Alastor hopes that Lucifer’s moans are audible beyond the closed doors, and would give any hapless passer-by an earful.
If Alastor is to be completely honest with himself, the sensation of stroking Lucifer, if purely the physical aspect of it is considered, isn’t especially pleasant – Lucifer’s leaking all over his fingers, lukewarm and slightly sticky, and Alastor’s wrist it getting a bit tired, but the way it makes Lucifer react? That makes it worth both the inconvenience and the effort. As long as Lucifer keeps writhing for him like a hooked, hapless little fish… Or serpent, as it were.
There is something definitively serpentine about the way Lucifer undulates underneath him, desperately seeking the pleasure Alastor is trying to dose for him, like a silver filigree dropper dispensing deadly poison into Lucifer’s favorite tea.
“Please–“Lucifer entreats, with a nearly gone expression, “–can I kiss you?”
Alastor doesn’t feel terribly enthusiastic about the prospect. The instances when the mood strikes him are vanishingly rare, but something about the sweet desperation of it, the expectation of being turned down and denied… how would Lucifer react if Alastor acquiesced?
“I don’t know,” Alastor drawls. “Can you?”
Lucifer groans and half-crawls to Alastor’s side of the bed to kiss him, careful not to touch anywhere else, despite his right hand hovering somewhere nearby, yet not daring to make contact. How delightfully obedient!
Alastor allows the lip-to-lip contact and breathes through his nose through the interminably long press of Lucifer’s lips. At least they’re soft and dry this time. Without the taste of Lucifer’s blood, the experience remains a vaguely distasteful one.
He attempts to speak to tell Lucifer that’s enough, but the second his mouth cracks open, Lucifer licks inside. Unable to help the reflex, Alastor turns away with a sound of disgust – tongue was not part of the deal.
Lucifer whimpers at both points of broken contact, Alastor’s hand having withdrawn as well.
“I’m–sorry–“ Lucifer stammers, and when Alastor looks at him again, is giving his best impersonation of a kicked puppy. “You hated that.”
“I didn’t hate it.” Alastor lies through his teeth. “It simply wasn’t appreciated. Or expected.”
“That…was definitely disgust.” Lucifer says, annoyingly perceptively.
“I simply wasn’t in the mood for your tongue in my mouth.”
“I’ll ask in the future,” Lucifer promises, earnest and contrite.
“That would be much appreciated,” Alastor concedes. “Now, would you like me to continue?”
Lucifer blinks about ten times before blurting out: “You would? I mean…I thought you wouldn’t want to.”
Alastor rolls his eyes. “Please, I am not so squeamish as that.”
Lucifer narrows his eyes at him but holds his tongue (good).
“Now lie back the way you were so I can get my hands on you again.”
Lucifer bites his lower lip again (without drawing blood, what a pity) and all but collapses back on the bed. “Am I allowed to touch you at all right now?”
Alastor makes a ponderous noise. “Hmm…no.”
“You’re still in your corset…aren’t you uncomfortable?”
What a peculiar question. Why would he be? And more importantly, why would that matter to Lucifer?
“Remove it? With the way you’re looking at it?” Alastor prods. Oh, he’s noticed how much Lucifer likes it. He would be a fool to relinquish the unexpected advantage the garment provides him.
Lucifer flushes, but says nothing, likely afraid to embarrass himself further. He attempts to mouth something but gives it up as soon as Alastor’s hand grasps his length once more. Lucifer throbs for him, mouth opening around a dissolute moan.
Upon further inspection, Lucifer does look like he needs something in that insolent mouth of his.
Alastor opens with a leading question. “What were you trying to do with that serpent tongue of yours?”
Lucifer looks at him in confusion. “You mean–kiss you?”
No, that was decidedly not what Alastor had meant.
“I propose a trade,” Alastor serves the bait.
“Huh?” Lucifer asks, wits clearly too addled to muster an intelligent response.
“Would another appendage to lavish appease you?”
Lucifer goes wide-eyed like a blushing bride on her wedding night. Then he looks down at Alastor’s still disinterested cock and looks confused.
“Um, are you sure–“
Now, Alastor would ordinarily love to watch Lucifer flounder about, but the arousal is more enjoyable to watch than idle bumbling, so he cuts it short.
“Wrong appendage.” Alastor smirks. “That won’t be on the menu.”
Lucifer whimpers in utter mortification and Alastor relishes it.
“Fuck me, why do I have a thing for domineering personalities?” Lucifer whines and smacks the back of his head into the pillow as a sign of protest.
“You are speaking about your lovely wife, I presume?” Alastor ventures.
“Please don’t mention her right now.” Lucifer implores.
“Why?”
“Do you really want me to tell you how often she would fold me over like a lawn chair and rail me until I passed out?” Lucifer asks, dubious.
The visual seems…wildly impractical. Though, to be fair, human body OR lawn chair, either hold about the same amount of sexual appeal for Alastor.
Instead of a trite answer, Alastor allows one of his tendrils out to play. It caresses Lucifer’s cheek.
“This is what’s on offer.”Alastor says smugly, allowing the tendril to pass over Lucifer’s slightly parted lips. “Should you wish, of course.”
Lucifer gives him a slightly panicked look. Is that embarrassment or arousal Alastor spies?
Alastor gives Lucifer’s shaft a few vigorous pumps, and with a full-body tremble, Lucifer’s mouth drops open, spilling a litany of lewd little noises. Alastor uses the opportunity to dip the tip if his tendril into Lucifer’s moaning mouth, where he flicks against his forked tongue. Lucifer’s eyes are closed, brows knit and for a while, it seems Alastor’s plan was a step too far for Lucifer.
Deeply disappointed, Alastor begins to pull his tendril back, when Lucifer’s eyes crack open and he licks the retreating tip. Unknowingly, Alastor’s grip tightens.
“Show me…what would you have done with that tongue?” Alastor asks with a crackling burst of static.
Lucifer groans and uses his tongue to suck at the tip of Alastor’s tendril. Just like a few hours ago, the visual of it is rather incendiary. There’s a subtle stirring between Alastor’s legs. It’s not quite arousal, but… interest perhaps? He directs his tendril to tangle with Lucifer’s slick tongue and realizes he doesn’t mind the sensation when it’s experienced second-hand. In his mouth, it was slimy and awful, but on his tendril it feels…downright pleasant?
And when Alastor pulls back, Lucifer arches desperately off the bed, chasing after his shadow with utter abandon. Alastor racks his brain for a fitting descriptor and falls short. A pedestrian word for it would be…hot? Attractive? No… None of these quite fit the bill. He flips through a mental dictionary and after a particularly whimpering noise of pleasure, Alastor’s brain lands squarely on erotic.
Any other body performing this action would look like a cheap prostitute (hence why Alastor cannot stomach even a single look at pornography), but with Lucifer, it comes across as beautifully obscene. Alastor doubts the All-Father had this in mind upon creation of angelic perfection and grace.
Alastor is so tempted to bite Lucifer’s pretty waist, but he isn’t allowed to break skin, so he refrains. His hand speeds up and the tendril fills Lucifer’s sweetly moaning mouth, growing thicker. He slides deeper into the slick warmth and watches Lucifer lose what’s left of his mind as he gulps and pants around Alastor’s thickening tendril.
His entire body goes rigid and with a helpless, whining gasp, Lucifer spills in two long stripes over his bare belly. Alastor removes his dirtied hand with a noise of displeasure, noting how Lucifer is still licking at his tendril despite Alastor’s efforts to withdraw it.
“That’s enough,” Alastor forewarns, and his spit-slickened tendril withdraws down Lucifer’s lips and chin, caressing a wet trail down his stretched out neck before disappearing altogether.
Lucifer is looking at him, but doesn’t really seem all there, his stare being one of the thousand-yard variety. He blinks a few times and then flops onto his back once more.
“Was it as good for you as it was for me?” Alastor needles him.
Lucifer cracks one eye open and looks down. “And you’re still not hard. Fuck you.”
“Why does that matter?” Alastor asks, genuinely confused.
“Because it’s an expression of desire?” Lucifer explains.
“Is that the only metric?” Alastor asks dubiously.
“I mean… I guess not?”
Alastor looks at the mess left on Lucifer’s skin and gets a perverse urge to smear his fingers through it and leave invisible traces on Lucifer’s skin.
“Still won’t let me have a taste of your blood?” Alastor attempts.
“Hah!” Lucifer sighs. “No, I don’t think so.”
“Hmmm…” Alastor ponders, his feet swinging playfully behind him. “How about this?”
“How about what?”
“Will you let me sample your seed?”
Lucifer bolts upright. “Huh?!”
“You heard me.”
“You want to…”
“Taste you.”
“My…”
“Your seed, yes.”
“You’re utterly incomprehensible.”
“Is that a no?”
“If course it’s not a no, you idiot!”
“Wouldn’t dare presume…” Alastor says slyly.
Lucifer groans. “You’re going to be the death of me.”
Ah, how lovely of Lucifer to go straight to the best case scenario!
“Should I just help myself?” Alastor asks and without waiting for an answer crawls closer on all fours and leans in, dipping the very tippy-tip of his tongue into the mess Lucifer’s made of himself.
Into the mess Alastor caused.
Lucifer straight up whines when Alastor starts to lap up the pearly liquid, its thoroughly pleasant bitter and musky taste tingling across Alastor’s palate. For a glorious moment, he imagines burying his face deeper into Lucifer’s flesh and tearing him open.
“Wait- wait!” Lucifer tries to say, but Alastor pays him no mind, thorough in his clean-up, licking long stripes up his stomach.
Once he’s done, he looks up at Lucifer and gives him a self-satisfied smile.
“I believe I’ll make my exit now if you don’t mind.”
“Alastor!” Lucifer cries out in indignation, but Alastor only melts into his shadow, dashes towards the table to meld with his discarded clothing and is half-way out under the door when Lucifer shouts:
“When were you going to tell me you had a tail?!”
His shadow cackles as it flees down the corridor.
Always leave them wanting more!
Chapter 16: Table for Two
Summary:
Lucifer seeks Alastor out.
A simple conversation over drinks goes...awry.
Notes:
Welcome to the Sunday edition of "Heathens Rejoice"! By heathens - for heathens!
The music for this chapter is background music, like in a movie, nothing is actually playing while Lucifer is there. Link here (and in the chapter): Abel Korzeniowski – Table for Two I recommend you watch it separately as it's symbolic. It doesn't need to be at full volume, and feel free to loop it as well!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alastor spends the rest of the day in relaxation – running a nice long shower, listening to some superb Dixieland on the radio, even indulging in a spot of tap dancing across his dimly lit rooms. Once he grows peckish, he sits into the more integrated swamp backyard right off his parlor and enjoys a juicy rare venison steak. His mood and the lingering aftertaste of Lucifer on his tongue provides delicious seasoning to his meal. For the first time in five weeks, his food tastes something other than bland. Alastor heard the smell of those particular fluids usually left much to be desired, but he presumes that doesn’t pertain to fallen celestial beings, as Lucifer’s ejaculate tasted decidedly less fusty and more… clean somehow. Like bitter rain perhaps, except with a slightly more unpleasant texture.
Even the fact his tail has been discovered by Lucifer hasn’t managed to put a damper on his mood. Alastor has taken to hiding it assiduously, as it doesn’t at all fit with the image he’s trying to portray, but he supposes that Lucifer won’t molest him about it if Alastor forbids him to. With all his vaunted talk of boundaries (utter nonsense, an excuse for those too weak to take what they wanted), Alastor supposes Lucifer will keep his hands to himself until Alastor invites it (and in case of his tail, that would be precisely NEVER).
Still, having something new he can leverage against Lucifer is a decidedly good thing. Alastor wonders how long it will take for Lucifer to beg to touch it and what exactly he would be willing to give up for it – a taste of his precious blood, perhaps? It’s been so long since Alastor’s last sampled it, and no matter how not-unpleasant Lucifer’s seed was, it couldn’t hold a candle to the ambrosial delicacy of his divine blood.
Flattery – Alastor reminded himself – flattery was the key to success. This meek play-pretend business was sure to be tiring in short order, but the stakes were high enough to warrant the use of such measures. Just like he’d lured Husker into giving his soul away by losing a few hands first, Lucifer is going to be no different. Alastor simply has more skin in the game than before.
He reads the day’s newspapers, keeping up with the latest gossip from other Rings as he hums along a few Jelly Roll Morton tunes. Ah, that man was good with the crowds. For a moment, he’s transported back home, to his glory days – when he used to report on his own crimes over the radio between the latest jazz hits. Those were the good times. Especially because he could go for a drink after work to one of his favorite haunts and listen to people discuss the latest disappearances with mingled terror and relief. People would ask him for his input on the matter, which he was more than happy to provide. It proved a delightful diversion (of every kind).
It is approximately around eleven in the evening that he gets a knock on the door. His ears perk up. If it’s Charlie, he’s going to be very disappointed. If it’s Niffty, he’d be terribly surprised she knocked (as she was more liable to crawl in through the chimney, even with a fire going).
Alastor hopes it’s Lucifer, the idea of the King of Hell coming to him without even a full day having passed… How delightful of a prospect that would be?
There’s another knock on his door, and Alastor slowly rises from his seat – it wouldn’t do to appear too eager. He strolls to his door and smoothly opens it, narrowly avoiding getting knocked on the head by Lucifer’s tacky apple staff.
“Oh!” Lucifer exclaims, “I was beginning to think you were out.”
“No, I was looking at some sheet music,” Alastor lies through his teeth.
“Right, I remember you can play the piano.”
“Not just the piano,” Alastor says smugly. “Do come in, don’t hover at the door.”
Lucifer enters, bedecked once again in his full outfit and utterly ridiculous top hat. Alastor privately thinks that it looks so undignified, why; a serpent circlet or even a tiara would suit him much better. No wonder no one is taking him seriously in this getup.
Alastor leads Lucifer to his seating area in front of the fireplace and offers him the left armchair, which Lucifer graciously lowers himself into.
“Can I get you anything?” Alastor offers under the guise of politeness. “Coffee? Whisky?”
“Are those my only two options?” Lucifer asks, sounding somewhat disappointed.
“There’s a bottle of moonshine I’ve been keeping for a special occasion, provided you’re interested?”
“That’s…a bit too hard for my tastes.” Lucifer trails off. “I wouldn’t mind a glass of whisky, I suppose.”
Ah, so it was a liquid courage kind of night? Alastor could work with that.
“Splendid, let me fetch some glasses.” Alastor says amiably and heads towards his (admittedly rather sparse) liquor cabinet. Aside from the aforementioned whisky and moonshine, there’s a bottle of Rosie’s favorite sherry, which Alastor isn’t inclined to share with anyone other than the intended recipient. The image of Lucifer primly sipping on sherry is, however, a deeply amusing (and slightly emasculating) one.
He takes two of his crystal whisky glasses between his fingers and the whisky bottle as well. Better keep it on hand to dose Lucifer if he proves amenable. With a genial smile of a perfect host, Alastor strides back to the coffee table wedged squarely between the armchairs for optimal distance, and deposits their glasses on the table.
“One finger?” Alastor asks as he uncorks the bottle. “Or perhaps two?”
“Uh, one is fine.”
Just one – how pathetic is that? Alastor hopes Lucifer is a lightweight, that way he can still hopefully get some entertainment out of the evening.
He pours liberally, a shade more than the proscribed finger, but Lucifer doesn’t offer a protest. Then he pours himself the equivalent amount, corks the bottle and deposits it on the table between them before seating himself in the other chair. Alastor crosses his legs and takes hold of his glass, leaning forward slightly with his glass held lightly in his grasp.
“What shall we toast to?”
Lucifer seems taken aback as he hastens to pick up his glass. “I don’t know? What do you want to toast to?”
How boring of him.
“To civility,” Alastor says in an airy tone and clinks his glass against Lucifer’s.
“Hah,” Lucifer offers a brief chuckle. “To civility, then.”
With a significant look, Alastor brings the glass to his lips and reminds himself not to knock it back like he used to during the Prohibition, where it was prudent never to be caught with a full glass – just in case of an impromptu raid by the authorities. To be fair, Alastor never saw them make much of an effort, as the entirety of New Orleans was gleefully flaunting the law; from the many home-brewers making moonshine, to the smugglers making a living through rum-running. Ah, the free spirit of his hometown – Alastor misses it so.
Lucifer takes a small sip, and doesn’t react to the burn of the liquor, which is both encouraging and saddening at the same time.
“Quite strong,” Lucifer comments. “Peaty, I like it.”
Alastor’s grin turns a fraction more genuine.
“Drink a lot of whisky in your spare time, your Majesty?” Alastor asks mockingly, though quite mild by his standards.
“Is there a single soul in this hellhole that hasn’t at some point sought answers at the bottom of a glass?”
“If not before their untimely demise, then surely after.” Alastor graciously concedes the point. He savors the burn on his tongue and the warmth crawling down his throat. He truly should partake more often.
Lucifer offers a wan smile and takes another sip, this one more substantial. Alastor observes the movement of that eminently bitable throat and sucks on his own tongue, imagining the burst of flavor Lucifer’s divine blood would provide.
Lucifer hums, swirling the remainder of the liquid in his glass. With an absent-minded wave of his hand, a gold-rimmed glass appears on the table, half-filled with a clear liquid and a tiny dropper.
Alastor is tempted to ask what in the tarnation Lucifer is doing, but he fails to come up with anything witty enough to say before Lucifer picks the dropper up, sucks up a minute amount of liquid from the summoned vessel, and proceeds to dose his whisky with a single drop. After that’s done, he deposits the dropper back into the gold-rimmed glass and picks his drink back up, passing it back and forth under his nose to, presumably, savor its scent.
Unable to contain his curiosity any longer, Alastor succumbs: “May I inquire as to what you are doing?”
Lucifer looks at him with utter incomprehension. “What do you mean?”
“What did you add there?” And why, which remains unspoken.
Lucifer blinks three times. “…water?”
“A single drop?” Alastor quirks an eyebrow about as high as it can go.
“Yeah,” Lucifer says, clearly perturbed by the discussion. “One drop is enough.”
“What for?” Alastor asks, genuinely befuddled.
Lucifer looks to the side, blinking rapidly like his brain has been switched off. He turns slowly to Alastor and points to the glass still clutched in his left hand – “Um, to bring out more flavor?”
Alastor tilts his head almost all the way to his left shoulder. “To do what now?”
“Are you deaf?” Lucifer narrows his eyes. “I already told you – it’s used to enhance the taste. That’s how they do it in Scotland – you know – the place it was originally invented?”
Alastor returns his neck back to its usual position. He cannot help but point out: “This isn’t scotch, your Majesty.”
“So fucking what?” Lucifer says defiantly, cheeks flushing with embarrassment at being contradicted. “I was going to offer you to try it, but now you can fuck off and drink yours like a heathen.”
“It enhances the taste, you said?” Alastor inquires, intrigued despite himself.
Lucifer gives him a venomous glare and gulps down the rest, letting it linger in his mouth a moment longer before swallowing. He manages all this without breaking eye contact with Alastor.
“Fine,” Alastor sighs theatrically, “a drop, you said?”
Before Alastor can reach for the dropper, Lucifer floats it out of his reach like the petty little clown he is.
“That’s the second apology you owe me today. Or is it third?” Lucifer’s annoyed frown is somehow both hilarious and adorable.
“Oh?” Alastor purrs. “Were you keeping score?”
“I suspect I will be forced to,” Lucifer says honestly. “Why can’t you be a normal person for literally five minutes, huh? Would it kill you? ‘Cause I’m starting to suspect it might.”
“How was I supposed to react?” Alastor asks, genuinely perplexed by Lucifer’s gripe. This wasn’t even in the top one hundred rude remarks he’s made to Lucifer since the beginning of their acquaintance.
“A normal person would take in the information provided instead of ridiculing the person trying to teach them something.”
“It seemed arbitrary to me,” Alastor shrugs.
“So much for civility.” Lucifer sighs and looks Alastor in the eye with an imploring look. “Please, Alastor. I didn’t come here to fight.”
Whoever said that please was a magic word (oh, it was his maman), was apparently right, because, while Alastor doesn’t want to concede an inch, he senses he’s pushing Lucifer’s limits too early in the evening.
“Oh, alright.” Alastor says with an exaggerated air of concession. “I apologize for ridiculing your attempts at teaching me how to imbibe like a proper Scotsman.”
Lucifer keeps the glass where it is, far away from Alastor’s (bodily) grasp. He could always snatch it with a tendril, but that would only piss Lucifer off further.
“That apology was absolutely abysmal.” Lucifer says flatly. “Care to try again?”
Alastor feels ticked. “I apologize for my ingratitude.”
Lucifer’s expression remains profoundly unimpressed. “Can you at least pretend you actually mean it? Your acting is shit.”
Alastor feels hard-pressed to mention that his face was made for radio, but manages to barely restrain himself.
“Fine!” Alastor snaps. “I should have let you finish before running a commentary.”
Lucifer looks reluctantly impressed. “You know, that was pretty good. Thank you, apology accepted.”
Alastor takes in a deep breath. “May I have the dropper now?”
A corner of Lucifer’s mouth quirks up in a decently charming smile. “Nope,” he says, the last syllable popping like a kernel of popcorn.”One down, two to go.”
“What am I supposed to apologize for, exactly?”
“You really can’t think of anything?”
Alastor takes a damnably slow sip of his whisky. “Are you referring to my exit earlier today?”
“What else would I be referring to?!”
Alastor shrugs, affecting nonchalance. “The timing felt appropriate.”
“What, a fuck-em and fuck-off strategy? Real smooth.”
Alastor frowns. “Were you expecting me to linger?”
“You were in my bed. Had I wanted to kick you out, you would have been flying out my window at five in the morning.”
Alastor grins. “That would have been hard to explain, what with me being in a state of undress…”
Lucifer flushes with anger. “You can turn into shadow in less than a second, if anyone saw you naked, it would be because you wanted them to!”
Alastor concedes a point in Lucifer’s favor.
“Would it have killed you to stay a bit longer and part ways like a normal person?”
“Define normal.”
Lucifer expels a shuddering breath in an attempt to calm down. “Ok, I forgot who I was speaking to for a moment.”
Alastor raises an eyebrow in question.
“A fucking two-hundred year old man who somehow has less experience with relationships than an average fifteen-year old on Earth.”
Alastor finds himself distinctly irritated. “Your point being?”
“For someone obsessed with the notion of civility and feigned politeness, your grasp on social expectations is vanishingly minuscule.”
Alastor drains the rest of his glass. Fuck Lucifer’s pompous little ritual in particular.
“Did you want me to stay and cuddle?” Alastor says venomously, left hand gripping the edge of his armchair in a manner that threatens to rend fabric.
“I would have actually liked that, yes!” Lucifer exclaims, utterly exasperated.
Alastor’s brain stutters to a screeching halt, like automobile tires grinding to a stop before they hit a pram. “You what?” He asks dumbly.
“Yes, Alastor, I am that fucking desperate that I actually wouldn’t mind a warm and willing body lying next to me for an hour or two. Are you going to mock me for that as well?”
The gold-rimmed glass avec dropper lands back on the table with a deafening clunk.
For once, Alastor finds himself rendered entirely speechless. Lucifer wants…
“You want…” Alastor tries to comprehend, but fails to coalesce a thought.
“I want some Goddamn intimacy, yes. Sue me!” Lucifer says crossly and reaches for Alastor’s whisky, pouring himself half a glass. Alastor cannot even find it in him to be mad that Lucifer is burning through the stuff, he’s that stunned.
“I…” Alastor says haltingly, “…wasn’t aware.”
“Yeah,” Lucifer says with the glass raised in mock-toast. “That’s become pretty clear.”
Alastor stares as Lucifer drains a quarter of the glass and then bares his teeth with a hiss.
“Great. Now that you know, would you have stayed?” Lucifer asks, expression betraying his utter lack of expectations towards a positive answer and Alastor feels somewhat…strange about it. Would he have left regardless?
The answer is a resounding yes. He definitely wanted Lucifer to be disappointed by his leaving. But knowing Lucifer is angry and wanting more is somehow different to knowing Lucifer was left feeling…worse off? Not the unquantifiable worse-off of wanting more and being denied, but the worse-off of accepting what was essentially scraps.
Alastor needed Lucifer in a good mood – a giving mood – not this… abject dejection. What the Hell was he supposed to do about dejection? Lucifer was already miserably depressed most of the time and Alastor found it annoying and bothersome to observe on a daily basis. Horny-puppy Lucifer was better than abandoned-in-the-rain Lucifer.
“I can stay in the future,” Alastor says quietly.
Lucifer looks at him like he sprouted three additional heads. “Hah! Funny joke–” Lucifer raises his glass, voice strained. “–almost had me there.”
“I’m not joking,” Alastor says seriously, his smile as dim as his stitches allow.
Lucifer gives him a hurt look and leans back in his chair, holding the glass in both hands and staring into the amber liquid contained within.
“Ask me after midnight if you don’t believe me.” Alastor offers.
Lucifer squeezes his eyes shut, expression pained. His breathing is…unnatural. Rushed, labored; somehow wrong.
“You were right.” Lucifer says in a strange tone, eyes shut tight, almost like he’s afraid of opening them. Alastor is too absorbed in trying to decipher what’s happening to interrupt. “You were right and I hate it.”
Alastor forgets to breathe.
“I let everything around me fall to shit.”
Alastor lowers his glass, resting it against his knee.
“I shut myself away to stop…” Lucifer shudders, expression pained.” I just wanted everything to stop.”
Alastor watches, unblinking – frozen in place.
“Seeing them suffer, more and more arriving every day, trapped forever –“ Lucifer’s breath hitches with a painful spasm, the whisky in his glass sloshing around as his black fingers tighten around it in a bruising grasp. Alastor has the vague impression the glass might soon shatter. “–and knowing I can’t stop it, knowing it is futile to even try–“
Alastor jerks forward in his seat, torn between conflicting impulses – one is to act, the other – to listen.
Lucifer’s voice breaks on the words, like a ship running aground in a deadly storm. “It destroyed me.”
Alastor fears what comes next – the tears, or worse, and doesn’t know what to say.
Lucifer swallows and his head drops down. Alastor hears a subtle noise that could almost be a sob, but when it happens again, he realizes it’s actually…laughter?
Lucifer’s eyes open, remarkably free of tears.
“Come on, mock me.”
Alastor would like nothing better, but genuinely finds himself at a loss for words.
“Tell me I am weak.”
Alastor grits his teeth.
“Tell me I am pathetic.”
Alastor says nothing.
“Tell me it’s all my fault.”
Alastor shakes his head – to clear his thoughts – to deny – to–
“Tell me I am a waste of life! A failed King who cannot even fucking die!” Lucifer growls in self-recrimination. “Tell me, Alastor!”
For a brief moment, Alastor considers – the weight of every single human life that ever lived – man, woman, and child – how heavy would that be on someone who actually cared?
“Rip me to shreds, you bitch–“ Lucifer spits venomously, “–what are you hesitating for?!”
Much to Alastor’s confusion, the sight elicits a reaction he utterly fails to comprehend – he gets achingly, hopelessly hard.
“You want me to punish you? Is that it?” Alastor says deceptively calmly.
“I thought I was punishing myself, but perhaps I’m not capable of that. Maybe I need someone as twisted, unfeeling, and entirely unrepentant as you are for that.”
“You sound almost grateful.” Alastor notes, perturbed by his visceral physical reaction to what he’s witnessing.
“I hate you.” Lucifer says emphatically.
Oh, is it hate now? Alastor must be coming up in the world.
“The feeling’s mutual,” Alastor says blithely, even though the word doesn’t fully fit the sentiment percolating in his veins.
“You’re everything that’s wrong with humanity – the utter lack of empathy for your fellow man – the complete disregard for what another person may be feeling – the acrid, all-consuming selfishness of you!”
“Oh, am I the embodiment of all sin now?” Alastor says snidely, putting his glass on the table before he shatters it in his rage.
“You’re the embodiment of MY sin!” Lucifer shouts, horns exploding out of his forehead, eyes flooding with crimson and gold, the fire burning effervescently above his hair, like the echo of a forsaken halo he once possessed.
He must be the most arresting creature in all of creation, with his eyes incandescent with pure, unfiltered fury that feels more like a benediction than a million prayers could ever hope to manage.
“Prideful and oblivious to consequences! And so certain that every action you’re taking is the correct one!” Lucifer snarls and downs the rest of the liquid in his glass before hurtling it full force into the fireplace where it explodes into a million pieces, the dregs of alcohol still clinging onto the glass igniting for a blinding moment.
Alastor trembles in his seat.
“Tell me what you want,” Alastor utters, throat barely functioning around the rasp of his words.
“I want to murder you.” Lucifer says in a low, menacing growl that goes straight to Alastor’s cock.
“That’s…not on the menu,” Alastor barely manages to say, radio static invading the air between them as his antlers sprout out, entirely against his will.
“What if I’m in the mood for venison tonight?” Lucifer says dangerously, and Alastor groans helplessly in his seat as a full-body quiver overtakes him; like a million volts of electricity coursing through his undead body.
The radio flickers from station to station, unable to follow Alastor’s commands, as he isn’t capable of rational thought.
“Stop asking,” Alastor growls, deep and feral like an animal dying of rabies. “And take it, my King.”
Like a demon possessed, Lucifer rises from his seat, crimson wings sprouting from his form and carrying him across the table to Alastor, where he hovers above him like a malevolent spirit looking down upon his hapless victim.
“You dare mock me.”
Alastor stares up helplessly. It wasn’t intended as such. A provocation, to be sure, but not mockery.
Lucifer raises a black, clawed hand and with a motion worthy of a puppeteer master, every single stitch of Alastor’s clothing comes undone and splits apart, turning to ash.
“You’re aroused,” Lucifer notices at last. “What did I tell you – suicidal. Mad as a hatter.”
“Speaking of hats, take yours off.”
“Why?”
“It makes you look stupid.”
“Hah, I was under the impression you actually believed I was,” Lucifer says wryly, his demonic grin legitimately terrifying.
“No. I don’t think that at all.” Alastor says and genuinely cannot tell whether it’s the truth, or some primitive sense of self-preservation kicking in at last.
Lucifer says nothing, and with a snap of his fingers, he’s completely bared to Alastor’s gaze, his clothing banished who knows where.
Alastor is torn, so torn–
“Are you lonely?” he asks Lucifer, attempting to uphold the stipulation of their deal.
“Who wouldn’t be–” Lucifer chuckles, staring him down, his gaze like a long and sharp pin stabbing into a butterfly. “–with you for company?”
Somewhere deep, Alastor feels that stab, right in the center of his ribcage.
“You said you wanted to ruin me,” Lucifer sing-songs mockingly. “Well, give it your best shot.”
Notes:
OMG! More beautiful fanart??? Go praise CatsCombs!
Chapter 17: Largo e maestoso
Summary:
Things...escalate.
Notes:
Welcome back, darling heathens! We have some serious content warnings this time around, I don't want to harm any of you, so if you're not in a place to read this right now, give yourself a break.
CW: Blood and injury. Attempted suicide. Partake responsibly, please.
Music: Rimsky-Korsakov - Scheherazade: The Sea and Sinbad's Ship
More exquisite art by Betti!
Previously: “You said you wanted to ruin me,” Lucifer sing-songs mockingly. “Well, give it your best shot.”
Chapter Text
That word – ruination. Tumbling so freely from Lucifer’s lips, like an offering.
Like a prayer.
The King of Hell, the former favorite of the eternal Creator – Lucifer Morningstar – the Lightbringer – asking a sinner whom he loathes for ruination.
Alastor's radio crackles, switching to a station with nary a thought – something suitable for the occasion. Trombones, tubas and bassoons make a thunderous entrance before dissolving into the gentlest sound of flutes and piccolos. The violins begin to weep as Alastor reaches out and pulls Lucifer down, into the muck where the rest of the sinners dwell; onto his obscenely bared lap he can barely feel as his fingers pull at silken crimson feathers, Lucifer not offering the slightest amount of resistance.
He pulls Lucifer fully onto himself and buries his face into his sinfully soft neck – a swan ready for the abbatoir. Alastor’s heart thunders in his chest as he kisses the pearly-white skin, leaving gasping, open-mouthed kisses against it, feeling the moisture of his own breath reflected back at him.
“Feed, you beast,” Lucifer incites him, cruel in his mockery.
Alastor isn’t a beast. He is not. He has worked his entire life to only be a beast to those who deserved it, and if he applies his at times flexible moral code to the situation, Lucifer falls short of the cut-off mark. Sure, he isn’t weak and forgettable, nor is he the kind of monster Alastor would have spent months learning everything about so he could ambush them in the middle of the night and drag them to the Bayou to be disposed of by the ravenous wildlife, never to be seen again.
Lucifer falls somewhere in-between, an unintentional sinner, one much like Alastor himself, or rather, less so. He could be exactly like Alastor and exercise his vast powers to destroy the hordes of literal monsters propagating in Hell, but instead, he would rather self-destruct.
It makes Alastor so angry.
“Hesitation?” Lucifer croons sweetly. “From you?”
Alastor licks a long stripe along Lucifer’s exposed neck, eliciting an involuntary shiver.
“Self-restraint, Alastor?” Lucifer laughs, high-pitched and with a desperate twang. “Or is this simply you being contrary to a fault, as usual?”
Alastor grasps Lucifer by the hip, his other hand still tangled in one of Lucifer’s wings, keeping him trapped.
“You don’t know me,” Alastor growls against the thrumming flesh, the blood beneath calling out to him like a church bell to mass.
“Have you ever let anyone know you, Alastor?” Lucifer asks, entirely too incisively for Alastor’s tastes.
“Why would I?” Alastor answers, sucking a bruise into Lucifer’s pale neck.
“Because then you wouldn’t be so miserably hollow, perhaps?” Lucifer whispers into his hair. Alastor’s ear twitches.
“It’s more honest than failing everyone you claim to love,” Alastor growls out and nips at Lucifer’s throat, grazing the skin without breaking it.
Lucifer laughs over his lap. “You are only perceptive when you’re going for the kill, aren’t you? Have you ever tried using that insight on your broken psyche, hmm?”
Alastor snaps and bites into Lucifer’s neck, sinking his teeth as deep as they can go.
Lucifer hisses, but the sound dies and is renewed as a low, filthy moan.
Why? Why does it sound like he’s enjoying himself while Alastor is, for all intents and purposes, devouring him?
The blood – the sweet, golden nectar of the gods, pools in his mouth like a well-spring. Alastor gulps, long greedy swallows cascading down his throat, a braying deer call echoing in the room, amplified a dozen times. His eyes roll to the back of his head as the scent of ripe apples tickles his nose. All at once, he can see tectonic plates shifting, crawling along the ocean floor, the planet’s crust crackling in large, immeasurable fissures as boiling magma spills from the bowels of the Earth to be quelled by the vast, impossibly oppressive crush of the ocean – hissing in the unknowable and desolate depths – never to be seen by the human eye.
He senses life there, miles and miles under the ocean’s surface, feeding off of sulfur just like demonic creatures do – except more primitive – and entirely devoid of thought or feeling. The simplicity of such a life-form’s existence fills him with something he cannot grasp, an emotion so unbearable he pulls away from the gaping wound he has torn in Lucifer’s immaculate flesh.
Blood gushes out of the wound like a golden waterfall, cascading down the perfect contours of Lucifer’s angelic form. Within the span of two of Alastor’s heartbeats, it’s run all the way down to Lucifer’s thigh, and splattered all over Alastor’s front.
For a terrifying moment, he panics that it’s a mortal wound – that all this blood will go to waste; that he will KILL Lucifer and have a feast in his quarters that will end up killing him when the daughter invariably finds out, and besides – it’s too soon; the timing not right – if he slays Lucifer, who will provide him with the power to release his shackles?
Eyes wide with fear, Alastor clamps down his hand over Lucifer’s neck.
“Heal it!” He cries out, insensate.
Lucifer offers a gurgling, choked up laugh, his eyes crimson and gold, and utterly without mercy.
“I thought this was what you wanted?” Lucifer croons.
Alastor shakes his head, because it isn’t. It isn’t what he wants at all–
“I thought you wanted my blood? My crown?”
“I want you alive!” Alastor commands, knowing his words have no power whatsoever over the King of Hell.
“You could rid me of this pesky life I couldn’t take by myself.” Lucifer offers, handing Alastor carte blanche for his own murder.
“And leave your daughter destroyed like you were?!” Alastor snarls, attempting to shake some sense into Lucifer.
“Think of the childreeeen–“ Lucifer sing-songs, a grotesque, wet sound bubbling up from his torn throat.
“You want to be punished so badly?” Alastor asks in disgust. “Then live and do a better job of it! Why do I have to be the one to tell you this?!”
Lucifer’s expression grows tender in a deeply disturbing manner. “Because you don’t give a shit whether I live or die?”
“I don’t want you to die!” Alastor screams through the static.
In the distance, Alastor’s clock strikes midnight, each resounding chime a grim countdown to something he dares not contemplate fully.
“Ask me again,” Alastor implores him. “It’s past midnight – I can’t lie to you!”
“What if I don’t want to?” Lucifer says simply. “You can fuck me while I bleed out… Would you like that?”
Alastor looks at the golden deluge covering them both and feels every ounce of ardor vanish from his body like a bad dream.
“No!” Alastor says with revulsion.
“Why not?”
“Because I need you alive.”
“Why?”
“Because…because–” Alastor stares at the massive golden smear down both of their fronts and wants to vomit. For this last question, he isn’t allowed to lie. The truth is ripped out of him, kicking and screaming as it goes, unable to be taken back: “Because you’re too beautiful to kill.”
“That makes all three.” Lucifer coughs, golden spittle spilling out of the corners of his mouth.
“Please, Lucifer–” Alastor entreats. “Heal yourself.”
“Even now, your eyes burn with addiction to my blood,” Lucifer says wetly.
“You can rip it out of me later – you can put me in chains – you can disintegrate me on a molecular level, just–”
“Is that concern I hear, Alastor?”
“Death is final.” Alastor says like a death knell. “You have all the time in the world to fix your mistakes.”
Lucifer smiles. “I had all the time in the world and I didn’t.”
The prickling in Alastor eyes becomes unbearable and a trickling stream of tears pours out, trailing down his gaunt face, burning along the stitches of his irrepressible smile. He swallows the traitorous sound down, but the tears don’t stop coming.
“Are you crying for me, dear?” Lucifer asks tenderly, and places a hand on Alastor’s soaked cheek.
“I– I need you.” Alastor whines out, forced to admit something he never would, not unless under a soul-binding compulsion. “There can never be another.”
“Another what?”
“Another that deserves to stand above me.”
“You’re so fucking vain,” Lucifer remarks, eyes half-lidded and somehow devoid of their usual luster. When he moves, Alastor cannot stop him.
Lucifer’s bloodied lips press against his, and Alastor kisses back, willing to give most anything to change his mind.
Alastor has never met his match, never thought he would, people were puzzles to be assembled and disassembled at his will, nothing more – but Lucifer? He was everything Alastor wished he could have known before consigning his soul to the devil – a master who wasn’t full of deceit while offering freedom, but someone who had given that freedom to humanity, not once, but twice – as above, so below.
“I was wrong,” Alastor admits when the kiss finally breaks.
Lucifer gives him a very tired look, the red fading from his eyes. “I’m cold…”
Alastor wraps himself around Lucifer as best as he is able, while keeping the ghastly wound on his neck covered. The blood has congealed slightly, sticking to the palm of his hand like flypaper.
“You’re not weak – you’re not a waste of life – I was wrong.” Alastor cradles Lucifer close and cries into his soft golden hair. “I am sorry,” Alastor confesses, unburdening himself for the only time since his first communion. “There, I said it – just like you wanted!”
Lucifer laughs, weakly, flagging in his arms, his wings drooping completely; limp as they hang off his back as if broken.
“Lucifer, please–“ Alastor outright begs. “I’ll do anything–!”
“No deals,” Lucifer murmurs.
“No deals,” Alastor reaffirms. “I give you my word – just tell me what you want.”
“Hold me–“ Lucifer mutters so faintly that every atom in Alastor’s body is screaming. “–accountable.”
“Hold you…accountable?” Alastor asks.
Lucifer groans.
“I will. I swear.” Alastor makes a promise that feels like eternal damnation. “I swear to it – on what’s left of my soul.”
Golden sparkles, faint and half-translucent, coalesce around his hand and sink into Lucifer’s skin. With a shaky exhale, Lucifer goes limp in his grasp.
In a moment of blind panic, Alastor takes Lucifer’s head in his hands and unpeels his hand from his neck, the gold brilliance of it stark and horrifying against the dark skin of his palm. He trembles as he dares look upon Lucifer’s thoroughly bloodied neck, but what he fears the most–
–Alastor doesn’t find it. The bloody smear obscures his view, but the maiming injury he’s inflicted is gone, Lucifer’s skin unbroken once more. His tendrils wrap up around Lucifer’s unconscious body and Alastor staggers across the room, doing his best to carry it to his bed without jostling him too much. Lucifer’s arms hang limply and lifelessly as Alastor makes his macabre pilgrimage – and the image of him, awash with gold as pure as dawn, roils in Alastor’s gut.
As soon as Lucifer is laid out comfortably upon his bedcovers, body limp and beautiful like a white marble headstone covering a stone casket, Alastor turns around, unable to look upon the grisly scene any longer – and retches in the middle of his room, expelling as much of the golden blood he’s gorged himself on earlier as he is able. It burns on the way out, and he notes, mutely, that he is bathed in Lucifer’s blood, from chest to groin, from the palm of his hand to shoulder. It looks like a decorative gauntlet. It looks like viscera.
It looks wrong.
Alastor trembles, bent forward, unable to stop.
He has sinned.
For the first time since falling into the pit, he has sinned.
He retches until there’s only bile left and collapses on the floor in a sprawl of naked, entirely uncoordinated limbs, his legs giving out on him like a newborn fawn’s.
He has almost killed Lucifer.
This time – the radio only broadcasts whimpers, unfiltered and heart-wrenching, just like the ones he remembers making in the cellar after one of his father’s frequent punishments, his mother not allowed to let him out.
Alastor buries his hands in his palms and weeps.
Chapter 18: Intermission II
Summary:
Alastor faces the consequences of his actions.
Notes:
Another blasphemous Sunday, my heathens!
CW: Mentions of domestic violence.
Music for this chapter - feel free to play it at a lower volume, as this is another OST track, just like in chapter 16 - Ola Gjeilo -The Rose
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alastor looks at the clock on his wall. It’s a quarter after two in the morning, and Lucifer is still out cold.
He wrings out the towel in the basin; water stained the palest gold, and takes another gentle swipe across Lucifer’s cold skin. His shadow has already emptied out and replaced three basins, and Lucifer is still smeared with blood from hip to knee. Any mortal would have bled out and died, but the subtlest rising of Lucifer’s chest serves as the only indication that he’s still alive. He hasn’t stirred, not even once in the past two hours. Alastor shudders, still nude from Lucifer having disintegrated his clothing, and contemplates taking a shower once he’s done cleaning Lucifer up.
After picking himself up off the floor and killing the radio a while ago, he’d intended to purge himself of the blood clinging to him like a sticky second skin, but the second his gaze fell on Lucifer – just lying on his bed, helpless and near-dead – wrenched something inside him. He remembered how carefully Lucifer had cleaned his wounds, and how gently his maman would soothe him when Alastor had a fever, and felt a stirring of something that might have been guilt, or maybe even pity.
Lucifer was so drenched in blood that it looked like a golden curtain, draped over him – like a statue with a carved veil over all its contours. His wings lay limp, as if broken, and bent at an odd angle that Alastor presumed would be painful were he awake. Lucifer’s face was slack but not restful, the smallest of frowns etched onto his brow, his golden hair fanned out around his head like an extinguished halo.
The smell of vomit reached his nostrils and made Alastor’s guts churn all over again. He threw his most powerful magic at the massive, ugly golden-green stain and it only succeeded in removing about ten percent of the mess. At least the stench was gone, for the most part. Perhaps his powers couldn’t purge angelic essence. A problem for a later time.
He turned back towards Lucifer and couldn’t bear the sight any longer. On shaky legs, Alastor staggered to his bathroom and let the water run in the sink, plunging his hands under the scalding, sulfurous spray (most water in hell smelled of sulfur, he’d stopped noticing after the first few months down here). He scrubbed and scrubbed, trying to wash his forearms clean, when he caught his own reflection in the mirror.
He looked like Hell – swollen eyes, salted tear tracks down his cheeks, and a smile that was unambiguously a grimace. His shadow lashed out and smashed the mirror, leaving it fractured like a kaleidoscopic spider web. Thousands of his red eyes observed him with reproach.
“It wasn’t on purpose.” Alastor addressed his warped reflection. “He just made me so livid.”
The smile was mocking, reflected a thousand-fold back at him.
What you lookin’ at me like that for, boy?
“He provoked me!”
You’re weak, boy. You gotta show ‘em what’s what. Every bitch needs a cane.
“Shut up!!” Alastor screams, his shadow ripping the damned mirror off the wall and smashing it into the opposite corner of the bathroom where it crash-lands on the floor in a crooked, vaguely rectangular heap.
Alastor splashes hot water into his face repeatedly, drenching his hair in the process. He leans against the sink with both hands and attempts to calm his breathing. The water runs pale gold in a swirl around the drain, and a full-body shudder wracks his frame.
Be kind, cheri. Most people are kind.
“No, they’re not, maman.” Alastor mutters to himself, staring at the clear water running endlessly down the drain.
People were not terribly kind. Especially not in Hell. Back in New Orleans, there were plenty of good folks. Plenty of funny, endearing and deeply broken ones too, Mimzy being one of them. That girl was a trouble magnet, always chasing rich dandies, but somehow always ones who were up to no good – gangsters and smugglers and bookies. They would all inevitably turn violent, or ugly, and Alastor had somehow managed to become her refuge when the fellows would come-a-knockin’.
When he killed one of the pests in her defense, he’d expected her to scream and run to the police, but she’d just looked up at him with her wide doe eyes and asked what they were going to do. Alastor suggested they feed the guy to the gators, and she put on her coat without a word and handed him his.
Good ol’ Mimzy. Heart of gold, permanent hole in her purse, and an iron stomach. She could drink men thrice her size under the table, bless her.
And Lucifer?
First among the angels. The first devil.
The liberator of mankind.
Suicidal and sweet as apple pie.
And laid out on his bed like a murder victim.
Like his maman, staring unseeing at the wall as the bed creaks and creaks and creaks, his father’s disgusting grunts filling the corridor, with Alastor huddled outside, fingers itching to grasp a broken bottle and lodge it into his father’s hairy neck.
He dry heaved, spitting up a glob of bile that landed in the sink like the embodiment of sin.
His father’s or his – it mattered little.
Lucifer wasn’t a monster to be slain. He wasn’t an illiterate drunkard beating on his wife and children. He wasn’t a local loan shark extorting widows for sexual favors. He was not the priest touching young boys and leaving them with bloodied breeches.
He didn’t deserve death. At least not the kind Alastor provided.
To be perfectly fair, Lucifer didn’t deserve to be in Hell at all. His crime was rebellion against authority, not some depraved horror that one would associate as deserving of eternal torment.
To not truly be a sinner and be stuck in Hell…
Alastor washed his face a final time and rinsed out his mouth thoroughly; gurgling and spitting out water about a dozen times until his throat and mouth were marginally less on fire.
He grabbed a washbasin from under his sink and filled it with warm water. Then he plunged his bar of hard soap into it and worked up a very mild lather, then removed the bar, letting it slide wetly back into the glass soap dish, and had one of his shadows grab a clean hand towel.
Thus armed, he headed back to his room and sat down on the bed next to Lucifer’s unresponsive body. He bade shadows to pick up a chair and leave it next to the bed, where he used it as a makeshift table to place the washbasin on.
Would Lucifer mind being touched like this, Alastor wondered. He was always so concerned with the most nonsensical things. Perhaps it was selfish of him to do it anyways, since he couldn’t bear to look at all that blood any longer. (Alastor couldn’t even bear to look at his own body, which was drenched only marginally less than Lucifer’s.)
Alastor soaked one corner into the soapy water and with a deep inhale, brought the warm, wet cloth to Lucifer’s neck. At first he attempted a few dabs, but they weren’t very effective. It took him over ten minutes to find a technique that worked, the blood having congealed somewhat. Angelic blood was less prone to drying out in gross clumps, unlike the human kind. (For all that, there was still gold under Alastor’s fingernails.)
So this is where he finds himself at 2:20 in the morning, dragging the fourth towel (and fourth basin of clear water) across Lucifer’s pale hip. It feels worse than cleaning after his crime scenes did.
Mortal blood felt cleansing. They had deserved to die. After each kill, Alastor felt vindicated. He knew he wasn’t doing good, but he was doing a fair deal better by humanity than any deity he’d come across –the lying entity he was enslaved to included. Lucifer, by consequence, has never been allowed to do…whatever it was that good and proper angels were supposed to. His rebellion cost him significantly more than Alastor’s plunging into Hell ever did.
Alastor knows he has escaped punishment. It felt good to unintentionally cheat the system, but as he looks at Lucifer’s pale and lifeless body, he feels…
His hand halts midway down Lucifer’s thigh and he becomes acutely aware of his pruned fingertips and the suffocating humidity in his rooms. The emotion he’s feeling eludes him. He gazes at Lucifer’s unchanged expression, and his fingers twitch with the urge to brush the golden hair away from his face.
To tidy his sprawled, skewed wings and put them to rights.
To cover his body with something warm so he can…
Alastor blinks, frowning.
His rooms are so cold.
Unable to put his finger on it, Alastor resumes his efforts to clean Lucifer up. A long swipe of towel – rinse in the water – wring the towel – repeat. It’s almost meditative, provided he doesn’t think about the implications too much.
What’s going to happen when Lucifer comes to? And when can he expect that to happen? Should he take Lucifer to his rooms in the dead of night, to allow him to rest (and prevent anyone discovering Lucifer in his rooms, naked and unconscious). Alastor knows he can be persuasive, but this would be a hard sell, even for him.
‘Charlie, dear girl! I only ravished your father into unconsciousness, ha ha! He’s sleeping it off; you can come pick him up in a few hours – ta ta, now!’ That would go down well, he bets.
So he focuses on wiping Lucifer’s left knee clean. The less blood there’s left on his pale skin, the less Alastor feels like a murderer.
His hand halts mid-motion and his eyes go wide. He brings his left hand to his face and the touch of his own fingers is surprising, almost as if he has never connected with the sensation before. He covers his mouth and smothers a noise that attempts to rise unbidden from his throat.
Is this… regret?
Alastor swallows, panic rising in his limbs like tiny pinpricks, millions of them stabbing into his every nerve.
He’s not felt regret–
–or anything even remotely similar to regret, in–
Possibly ever?
Alastor forces himself to breathe. He must breathe. He is safe here. He had found his father in Hell, a decade after he arrived, and he painted the walls of an alley in Wrath with his guts. Patricide felt even more satisfying the second time around.
Alastor realizes that he has felt regret before.
Regret that he wasn’t strong enough to murder his father earlier; that he had to wait to grow as tall as him, and ambush him from behind.
He still remembers that first, unintended taste of blood as it sprayed across his face.
The memory is overwritten with the image of Lucifer choking on his own blood, his throat half-ripped out, and Alastor wants to hurl again. The warring sensations of delicious power and all-encompassing disgust engage in battle in his mind, unable to be reconciled. As he looks down into his lap, he finds himself mercifully unresponsive, as is his custom. Still, the sight of blood splatter across his flaccid length makes him feel sick. Disgust wins, vanquishing – at least temporarily – the part of his brain that would ordinarily want to lap up all of the blood still remaining like a starved animal, licking at his bicep, his elbow, anywhere he could reach.
Right now, he’d rather peel his own skin off than touch any of it.
He rinses the sodden towel once more, water sloshing in the basin as the wet fabric smacks against the rim. He pulls it up, watches as water drains out in rivulets, and squeezes both ends together, ignoring the gradual yellowing of the water below as the trick-trick-trickle of it cascades into the basin.
He brings the wet towel to Lucifer’s other thigh, and begins to wipe the last of the glistening blood off. He ignores, assiduously, the area in between. In his periphery, he can tell it’s shining with golden blood, but he avoids a direct confrontation with it. It makes him uncomfortable, and he cannot quite puzzle out why.
Was he any better than his father?
Of course he was, Alastor comforts himself. He wasn’t married to Lucifer, hadn’t made a commitment before God and the civil authorities to protect him, was under no obligation to provide him with anything – neither shelter, nor sustenance.
He didn’t owe Lucifer anything.
Except your free will, his mind whispers insidiously.
Alastor fights another wave of nausea as he swipes the towel down Lucifer’s pale thigh, hands shaking uncontrollably.
He doesn’t owe the King of Hell anything.
Except the deal you made and failed to uphold?
Deals were made to be exploited, broken, or leveraged. None of it was ever supposed to be fair. Fairness didn’t exist, not on Earth and not in Hell either. Alastor heavily suspects Heaven to be equally corrupt, albeit more complacent and full of self-righteous imbeciles such as Adam.
And before him, like an exquisite broken puppet, lies Lucifer Morningstar.
The dawn of human consciousness itself.
Alastor’s breath hitches, stitches in his face cutting viciously into his flesh that rejects the smile for the first time in well over a century. The smile is irrepressible, however, and it stays on despite the sensation that his cheeks are being ripped apart.
Did Lucifer plan this? Did he actually want to die in Alastor’s arms?
The image of Lucifer going slack in his grasp rises like a phantasm out of a grave and grips Alastor around the throat.
He abandons the wet towel across Lucifer’s thigh and folds in on himself, face buried in the messy, damp covers of his bed. He grips the fabric, crumpling it in his trembling fists, and shivers freely, unable to stop. “I’m sorry…” He murmurs into the fabric, infinitely relieved that Lucifer is out for the count and cannot see any of this. “I didn’t mean it.”
Lucifer’s shallow breathing remains the same, as steady as a gentle tide.
He doesn’t want Lucifer dead.
If Lucifer died…
Alastor looks up through his messy, damp fringe and stares at Lucifer’s pale visage. He would be damned if he let Lucifer squander his power this way. He promised to keep Lucifer accountable and that’s precisely what he intends to do.
But before he can do that, he will take responsibility for his own crime.
Alastor takes hold of the towel and rinses it once more – twice – thrice. He then turns and stares at the crux of Lucifer’s thighs, and at his bloodied genitalia. It looks more gruesome than anything Alastor has ever seen in his life, and he’s seen plenty. It looks somehow worse than disembowelment.
Probably because Lucifer is actually pure, or as pure as a sinless fallen angel stuck in Hell can be.
So, Alastor takes the accursed responsibility he feels and proceeds to wipe the blood off in gentle swipes. He hopes Lucifer won’t wake, as the sight would probably disturb him and Alastor would rather he get some rest.
Sprawled out like this, wings akimbo, Lucifer looks so vulnerable, like one of the many crying women Alastor has had to comfort. Would his visceral dislike for the man at first sight have been quite as acute had Lucifer been female? Alastor doesn’t know.
He doesn’t know, and that worries him.
Sure, he could freely admit that he was territorial. The Hotel was his base of operations, albeit a temporary one. Having the strongest being in Hell drop by and mess up his carefully laid out plans for swindling Charlotte Morningstar put him on high alert. The rest had been pure antipathy, plain and simple. The Ruler of Hell who was incapable of actually ruling.
Except, Alastor now knew it to be untrue – Lucifer wasn’t incapable, merely unwilling.
What could Alastor accomplish if he installed Lucifer on the throne proper? If he feigned support to uplift him, and then used Lucifer to purge Hell of its undesirable elements? They could cut across Hell like the ten plagues of Egypt, smiting every one of those disgusting Overlords who keep thousands or millions enslaved only to have them degrade themselves for eternity. Alastor uses his thralls strategically, employing them where they are best suited, and keeping them on a long and loose leash when not needed. That way, they are less likely to foster deadly resentment against him.
He liked the idea of unspecified favors to be cashed in at a later date. They tormented the one with the obligation with nasty possibilities considerably more than explicitly specific deals ever could.
Alastor refocuses on the task at hand. Lucifer’s genitals remain entirely unresponsive under his careful ministrations, which is a relief. He would hate to have to explain himself to Lucifer should he wake up – what could Alastor even say? ‘Good morning, your Majesty, oh I am just engaging in some palliative care, nothing to be bothered about, now could you kindly go back to your nap?’
Alastor rinses this towel for the last time and has his shadow fetch a fresh one, along with a basin of clear, tepid water. He will do one last careful pass over Lucifer’s skin and bathe him until there’s no trace of what had transpired between them at midnight. He’s not a man given to prayer, but he prays now that Lucifer remains blissfully unaware of what’s transpiring, as Alastor has no wish to be seen in flagrante delicto, bloodied from chest to groin, like a crazed murderer taking a bath in their victim’s blood. Alastor may be as un-saintly as possible, but he was no Elizabeth Bathory.
His blood still sings on your tongue…
Curse his tongue, Alastor thinks. It always got him in trouble. Just like Mimzy couldn’t help being drawn to the worst kind of men, Alastor couldn’t help but exercise his wit, even when it would be to his own detriment. (With his father, it always was – the brute was incapable of higher brain functions.)
The basin of fresh water gets deposited onto the chair and he accepts the clean towel out of his shadow’s hand.
One last time, he drenches the towel in the water and squeezes out the excess. The water runs clear, soothing his mind. Alastor scoots closer to wipe Lucifer’s face, keeping his touch especially gentle as he runs the towel over Lucifer’s closed eyelids. He brushes the errant strands of silken hair off of Lucifer’s forehead and swipes it back.
The rest of the Hotel slumbers, peaceful and undisturbed, as Alastor performs his penance in the dark.
His red-tipped fingers drag the towel down Lucifer’s shoulders and arms. Alastor washes his chest, his legs – his feet.
He has the macabre urge to spill his own blood and anoint Lucifer’s forehead with it – leaving a smear, an imprint of his thumb there.
Before him lies the only piece of divinity that Alastor has ever recognized as legitimate.
“We have work to do, my King.” Alastor murmurs, inspecting his pious endeavor.
He bids his shadow to remove the soiled towels and toss the water down the drain.
Lucifer’s holy blood will be coursing down the rivers of Hell tonight, trickling from Pride on top, all the way down to Sloth, like a benediction none of the sinners or hell-born are worthy of.
Alastor reaches for the crimson feathers with reverence and attempts, to the best of his abilities, to fold them into a more natural configuration. He smoothes the ruffled feathers as he goes and they turn to glossy silk between his fingers in a caress he can feel all the way down to his hooves.
Lucifer wasn’t simply beautiful, he was arresting. He was as fair as the Hell that surrounded him was foul; like an untainted well-spring protected by a wall of briars trying to fend off a horde of monsters trying to sully its pristine waters with their muddied, clawed feet.
And Alastor had come and bathed in the spring; shedding the blood of every sinner he has ever torn apart with his own hands to pollute it. Rather than a mindless beast, Alastor would much rather be the impenetrable briar wall.
His shadow hands him a clean blanket from his dresser, and he covers Lucifer’s immaculate form in dark crimson fabric. It looks uncomfortably like a burial shroud, save for Lucifer’s uncovered face.
Alastor rises and turns out his bedside lamp.
It’s finally time to get himself clean.
Notes:
The Rose
The lily has a smooth stalk,
Will never hurt your hand;
But the rose upon her brier
Is lady of the land.There's sweetness in an apple tree,
And profit in the corn;
But lady of all beauty
Is a rose upon a thorn.When with moss and honey
She tips her bending brier,
And half unfolds her glowing heart,
She sets the world on fire.- Christina Rossetti
Chapter 19: Lux Aurumque
Summary:
Alastor's perception...shifts.
Lucifer wakes up.
Notes:
Happy Thursday, my feral heathens!
Today's music selection for you is: Eric Whitacre - Lux Aurumque Feel free to play at a lower volume!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After having taken a thorough shower that lasted for over an hour (and dry-heaving twice more), Alastor steps out of his steamed-up bathroom. He’s greeted with the sound of acid rain pouring outside his windows, with the occasional crash of thunder. It’s been awhile since they’ve had a proper storm.
He morphs into shadow to dry his hair and skin (and the wretched appendage he tries hard not to think about on a daily basis) – the damned furry tuft atop his ass that he wishes he could just cut off and be done with it. Sadly, it seems to be intrinsic to his form and no amount of violence or transformative powers can make it go away, just like his horns and ears. At least his horns can turn properly menacing and thus serve some kind of purpose.
When he looks towards the bed, he notes that Lucifer is still in the exact same position Alastor left him in over an hour ago. A glance at the clock reveals it’s 4:02 in the morning. Rain continues to drum against the window-panes as his King slumbers, undisturbed.
Now cleansed – at least in form if not in substance – Alastor heads for the bed with quiet steps. Should he get in or not? He could always spend the night in the armchair, or even in the swing he keeps in the swamp, but then he would be unable to properly monitor Lucifer’s condition, which seems imprudent at this juncture.
Unbidden, he remembers Lucifer getting so flustered that he all but shouted at Alastor that the thought of cuddling him seemed appealing. Would Lucifer still want that? Alastor couldn’t tell, especially not after Lucifer’s little stunt earlier. Suicide by proxy, that’s a new one, even for Alastor. Ordinarily, he wouldn’t even mind – but not when it came to Lucifer; he was a special case. And if he wanted to be held accountable, Alastor would relish the opportunity.
Yes, if he crawls under the covers, he will be close enough to Lucifer to monitor his condition. As swiftly and quietly as he’s able, Alastor approaches the other side of the bed and carefully raises the covers to slip in. What with Lucifer’s wings, the space left over on the bed isn’t quite enough for the sprawling way he’s used to sleeping (on his belly), but desperate times call for desperate measures. He lies on his side, looking towards Lucifer, whose face is turned away from him. Is his face still etched with that subtle frown, Alastor wonders? From his vantage point, and with the separation of a thin duvet and two blankets, the only thing he can see is the lifeless sprawl of crimson wings framed in snow white, and the long line of Lucifer’s neck, his hair fanned out in disarray. Lucifer remains covered from clavicle to toes, unmoving save for shallow breathing that Alastor has to strain to even hear.
His rooms are deathly silent, save for the subtle ticking of the clock on his wall. Even that damned clock is louder than Lucifer’s barely audible (yet mercifully even) breathing. The rain outside is unrelenting, at least, providing respite from the oppressive lack of noise around him. Alastor cannot bear the silence, but also cannot put any music on, as then he would be unable to listen for those faint signs of life that have begun to, inexplicably, matter to him in the past few hours. He burrows deeper under the covers and settles next to Lucifer, entirely separated from his smooth skin by three folded wings and all the bedcovers – and merely observes. Fine golden hairs glisten against Alastor’s dark bedding, like an illuminated spider web laden with dew, shimmering in the morning light.
Let there be Light.
In his bed slumbers the dawn – sun timid and afraid to emerge beyond the horizon to bathe the world in its warm rays. Alastor closes his eyes for a moment, and can almost breathe in the smell of apple trees, feel the prickly heat of a balmy summer’s day, and hear the discordant twitter of birds. For just a moment, the pervasive smell of brimstone and sulfur abates, leaving him lost in a memory from above-ground. Roasting coffee on the stove, maman bustling in the kitchen, busy with the Sunday roast, and Alastor just setting the table, quiet and content. He swallows past the lump in his throat.
“The punishment didn’t fit the crime–” Alastor murmurs, hoping Lucifer cannot hear. “–when you were cast out.”
A muted, distant thud of thunder breaks the endless pitter-patter of raindrops beyond his windows.
“You didn’t deserve an eternity of this.”
Unlike me, Alastor swallows the thought.
He brushes the edge of Lucifer’s wing with the tip of his nose, knowing he is undeserving of the comfort.
“You deserve better.”
Lucifer’s soft breaths remain unchanged, as placid as wisps of clouds trailing lazily across a bright azure sky.
Despite himself, Alastor leans his cheek into the silky softness of Lucifer’s wings and lingers there, simply breathing in. It smells like clean ashes – like burnt cedar – a warm, sweet aroma with hints of spice, complex and layered and somehow comforting. Alastor dares not touch any other part of Lucifer, but cannot help the way he sighs against the whisper-soft feathers.
The rain continues to fall against the glass, trickling down in streaks.
Alastor closes his eyes, and wonders whether Lucifer is cold under just one blanket.
Before he can address the issue further, sleep creeps up on him and his breathing evens out to match.
Somewhere far above, a timid yet victorious sun breaches the horizon.
Alastor awakens with a start, ears twitching as he shudders awake – grasping desperately for consciousness. How long was he out? The noise of gentle rain fills his senses, and then his visual inspection of the environment reveals two very important things – firstly, it’s around 5:30 in the morning (he fervently hopes it’s still morning and not afternoon), and second – Lucifer has moved at some point, as he is now lying on his side, face turned towards Alastor, still asleep. His facial expression reveals some discomfort, likely from having slept for hours on his trapped wings.
Alastor chides himself mentally for not turning Lucifer over sooner. He could have arranged the wings atop Lucifer’s back in a way that wouldn’t be nearly as uncomfortable.
For a moment he’s conflicted. It’s early, yet. He should let Lucifer sleep more, as his form clearly needs to recover, but the thought of leaving him in pain for much longer simply doesn’t sit well with him.
“Lucifer,” Alastor rasps, voice disused and heavy from sleep. “Wake up.”
Lucifer doesn’t stir, his breathing and expression unchanged. Alastor takes him in, his delicate features, his uncanny, almost unnatural beauty and feels wrong for disturbing Lucifer’s hard-won (and criminally-induced) rest.
“Lucifer,” Alastor says softly, hoping the tone will be less jarring to wake up to. “Please wake up.”
He reaches out to touch Lucifer’s cold cheek. The sensation is jarring against the hellish warmth of his own.
Lucifer makes the tiniest grumbling noise in the back of his throat.
“Lucifer,” Alastor repeats softly.
Lucifer turns minutely into the touch. Alastor sighs and cradles Lucifer’s pale cheek.
“Mnnn,” Lucifer murmurs, still half-asleep. “Lily?”
Something in Alastor’s gut falls out, like a pilot’s seat getting ejected out of a crashing airplane.
“I’m afraid not,” Alastor says wryly. “She seems to be indisposed at the moment.”
Lucifer’s frown deepens and his eyes crack open, the tiniest bit. He makes a confused noise and Alastor barely dares to breathe as he waits for awareness to kick in.
“Nn–“ Lucifer mumbles and Alastor can tell the exact moment comprehension kicks in, because Lucifer’s mild and hopeful expression drops like a stone down a bottomless well. “You,” he says, like a curse uttered by a witch getting burned at the stake. Alastor withdraws his hand immediately, as if burned. With a pained groan, Lucifer flops back onto his back and slowly, in increments, takes in the room around him.
“I’m still alive?” Lucifer states in a groggy tone, staring at the ceiling with a cavernously empty gaze. “That’s disappointing.”
The words pierce through Alastor like spears tipped in acid. Even after everything that’s happened last night, Lucifer still wants to die. It occurs to Alastor that perhaps, Lucifer has wanted to die for a very, very long time, and simply didn’t for the love of his wife and then daughter. Was Charlie’s conception Lilith’s last attempt at getting Lucifer back? And now that she’s gone, Lucifer’s suicidal thoughts – how much more imminent and pervasive were they?
Alastor feels compelled to do…something.
Anything to get Lucifer’s mind off of it.
“Would you like me to put on some music?” Alastor asks, as carefully as he’s able.
Lucifer huffs. “What, all out of Scheherazade?”
“You knew what it was?”
“If course I fucking knew what it was,” Lucifer narrows his eyes in Alastor’s direction. “Tell me, who’s the concubine and who the Sultan, in that little power-trip fantasy of yours?”
“You think I’m Shahryar?” Alastor asks in surprise. He had been thinking more along the lines of the golden slave, but…
“Scheherazade is the one that’s supposed to be getting killed, just like the other brides he took,” Lucifer remarks. “How am I the Sultan here, when I’m not allowed to kill you? How does that even compute?”
“I–“ Alastor flounders. “I wasn’t thinking of it in those terms.”
“You didn’t want power over me, to have me at your mercy?” Lucifer asks; eyes now fully focused and alert. “To kill me, if you could?”
“I didn’t want to kill you,” Alastor reiterates, discomfited with the direction the conversation was heading.
Lucifer laughs, high and hollow. “You think what you wanted actually matters?” His stare is sharper than shrapnel.
Alastor doesn’t understand what Lucifer means by this – is he referring to what Alastor means to him in particular (which is clearly almost nothing) or is he talking about nearly having made Alastor into his most recent suicide method?
“For someone who cares so much about consent, you sure didn’t ask me whether I wanted to aid in your little suicide attempt.”
“It would have been a mercy killing, asshole.” Lucifer states flatly. “I guess you aren’t capable of mercy either.”
“That’s…” The words die in Alastor’s mouth, since he finds – to his dismay – that he cannot even refute them.
“Wow. Why did I ever expect anything from you?” Lucifer says in a tone that’s both resignation and disappointment, wrapped up in a neat little bow. He gets up slightly and throws off his blanket, clearly intending to leave as soon as possible–
– and then stops dead in his tracks as he takes in his completely nude form.
Alastor waits with bated breath. Will Lucifer punish him for taking liberties – for having washed him clean?
“Where did the blood go?” Lucifer murmurs, clearly to himself.
“I washed it away.” Alastor says quietly. “You didn’t consent, I know.”
Lucifer looks at him, something shocked and uncomprehending in his expression.
“I tried to put your wings to rights, but you were lying on your back and I didn’t want to touch you any more than I had to–”
“You cleaned me.” Lucifer interrupts, superfluously. “How?” Alastor doesn’t understand the question at all, and it must give Lucifer pause, because he opts to explain. “Demonic powers don’t work on my blood.”
“I figured that out when I vomited all over my carpet, thank you.” Alastor cannot help but say in aggravation, pointing towards the offending stain.
Lucifer looks alarmed and follows his gaze to the dark, still vaguely glistening pool of sick stewing in the middle of his carpet.
“I tried to magic it away, but it didn’t really work.”
“How did you remove the blood from me, then?” Lucifer asks, tightly wound and vaguely terrified.
Alastor blinks. “Water. I just used…water.”
What, did Lucifer think Alastor spent the entire night licking him clean? Nausea re-awakens in his gut.
“You…. Put me in a shower?” Lucifer asks, reaching for his hair and checking for moisture there.
“No… I didn’t move you from the bed.”
Lucifer’s gaze lands on the abandoned basin of water and half-dried towel hung across the back of the chair.
“You… by hand?” Lucifer asks in astonishment, turning towards Alastor fully, sat upright with arms supporting his position, his wings flexing sinuously behind him, so large they are brushing across Alastor’s bed covers. The contrast is deeply pleasing to the eye.
Alastor sits upright as well and has his shadow turn on his bedside lamp, which lights up behind Lucifer, illuminating him in a burst of honeyed light.
“It seemed only right.” Alastor says quietly.
Lucifer touches his neck – finds the wound healed – and inspects the rest of his skin, even going so far as to peer under the blanket at his legs. And what lies between them, Alastor supposes, though he refuses to dwell on it.
“I don’t see any–“ Lucifer remarks. “How thorough.”
Alastor dares not say a word. He has wronged Lucifer and must await the punishment that is sure to follow.
“Was it delicious?” Lucifer asks; a dangerous edge to his tone. The way he lounges on Alastor’s bed is perfectly at odds with the sharp gleam in his eyes.
“Delicious?” Alastor asks, voice strained as nausea rises and spreads all the way to his throat.
“My blood. Did you not feast after I was out?” Lucifer asks in an almost teasing tone.
The mere mention of feasting – the memory of Lucifer’s ripped-out throat – and Alastor clamps a hand over his mouth, turning to his left to retch over the side of his bed. Bile burns all the way up, leaving his throat on fire as he attempts to expel something that’s no longer there, any blood in his system having been purged several hours ago. He hacks and gags, tears burning in his eyes from the strain. For a few agonizing moments, he cannot stop the reflex, despite nothing coming up.
“You…did partake after I was out, right?” Lucifer asks, a shade more uncertain than before.
Alastor spits out a glob of bile-tinged saliva and banishes the mess with sheer magical power the second it hits the floor. Luckily for him, it stays gone this time around. He turns slowly, breath coming in cramped, painful spurts.
“Not a single drop,” Alastor swears.
“I find that hard to believe.” Lucifer admits, though his expression loses its razor edge.
Alastor’s eyes prickle.
“I almost–” He chokes, trying to will his tears away – banish them – but they burn in his eyes, the traitors. “I nearly killed you!”
Lucifer’s smile wobbles and drops. “You sound almost…remorseful. Hah. As if.”
Alastor begins to shake and a tear burns a streak across his cheek.
“I swear on my mother, that I didn’t taste any of your accursed blood after my mouth first left your neck.”
Why won’t Lucifer believe him? It hurts so badly, Alastor’s insides screaming and tearing, his flesh convulsing helplessly as he tries to regain some small semblance of control. And fails utterly.
“As soon as you passed out, I put you on the bed and expelled every last bit of it – right –there.”
“You look wretched.” Lucifer says, no longer quite as angered.
“I never want to see you attempt anything like that, ever again!” Alastor growls.
“What, do I need your permission or something?” Lucifer snorts.
“You told me to hold you accountable, and I fully intend to.” Alastor says seriously, leaning towards Lucifer in an attempt to bring the point home.
Lucifer has the good sense to look away, avoiding the confrontation for the moment.
“Oh, fuck. It’s almost six.” Lucifer takes notice of the time.
“Is there somewhere you have to be?” Alastor asks, more harshly than he intended.
“Breakfast with Charlie at nine.” Lucifer states matter of factly.
“And you still asked me to kill you yesterday?”
Lucifer looks at him flatly and shrugs. “The mood struck.”
Alastor frowns, something in him aching at the careless delivery.
“And pray tell, how often do these moods strike?” Alastor asks, upset despite himself. “On average?”
Lucifer takes a deep breath and tilts his head backwards, golden hair falling in a cascade.
“Since I moved in here? Hm… twice a day on average?”
“And when in my company?” Alastor asks, afraid of the question in advance.
Lucifer looks at him from this odd angle and smirks playfully. “Do you really want to know?”
“Yes.”
“Fine, you asked for it.” Lucifer chuckles. “When we’re dancing? None. When you fuck me? Maybe once.”
“And when we fight?” Alastor asks, knowing he’ll likely hate whatever comes next.
“Every time you remind me why I’m a failure.”
Alastor tries to tally up the instances and the number he comes up with is… not something he enjoys staring in the face.
“I don’t think you’re a failure.” Alastor says softly.
“Sure you don’t.” Lucifer laughs, like Alastor’s said a particularly absurd joke. “Broken, then.”
“Exquisitely broken,” Alastor amends.
Lucifer gives him a peculiar look of what Alastor chooses to interpret as wry amusement.
“Do you like broken things, Alastor?”
“They’re the only things worth keeping.” He answers truthfully. People who are whole, who have no injury, no trauma, the pure ones… they don’t move in the same circles as Alastor – never have. Heaven wanted to believe that anyone had the equal opportunity to ascend, but that was absolute bull in Alastor’s opinion. He’d like to see hosts of angels get born in poverty, in slavery, to alcoholic and abusive parents, and see how they’d grow up, nurtured on nothing but bitterness and neglect. How pure could one be, when they’d never known a kind word, never received a helping hand?
“Am I something to be kept?” Lucifer asks, deceptively mildly.
“No,” Alastor says firmly, despite his desires. “You are to be released.”
Lucifer shivers and his wings retreat to the safety of his immaculate back.
“Be as broken as you’d like,” Alastor says as he leans in to drop a kiss on the slope of Lucifer’s pale shoulder. “As long as you keep fighting.”
“Since when do you care?” Lucifer asks quietly, his expression entirely genuine for the first time tonight.
“Since I accepted your dominion.”
Lucifer looks at him, expression inscrutable and somehow more genuine for it.
“Let me protect you from yourself.” Alastor murmurs, looking up at Lucifer from up close.
“And who will protect me from you?” Lucifer asks.
“Haven’t I proven I am incapable of killing you tonight?”
Lucifer sighs. “I can’t keep up; I’m too tired for this. Will you let me sleep for another hour before I leave? I’m warm and I don’t want to move.”
Alastor feels the impulse to close the distance between them, but manages to resist it.
“It’s warmer under the covers.”
Lucifer looks at him softly, the edges of his smile teasing and soft. “Are you asking me for a cuddle, Alastor?”
“I suppose I am.”
Lucifer looks down at his lips and Alastor swallows.
“I’m too tired to keep my form, mind if I make myself smaller?” Lucifer asks, covering his yawn with the back of his right hand.
“If you get any smaller, I’ll need a microscope to find you.”
“Hah!” Lucifer barks out a laugh and swats Alastor’s bare chest. “You’re such a catty bitch, I can’t!”
“Can’t what?” Alastor asks, entirely puzzled by the clearly missing piece of the sentence, but it only makes Lucifer laugh harder as he turns on his side and giggles, clutching his stomach.
“Can’t what, Lucifer?” Alastor asks, both bemused and perturbed in equal measure.
“Shut up and let me under the covers,” Lucifer says, hard-pressed to breathe through his laughter.
Still bemused, Alastor lets Lucifer get up so he can pull the covers back and get in.
Lucifer crawls in, lithe and naked and beautiful and Alastor tries to remain composed as his personal space is invaded. Lucifer sidles up to him and plasters himself against Alastor’s side, his cool skin almost scalding. Lucifer sighs, content. “So warm…” he murmurs against Alastor’s shoulder, and he gets the odd impulse to wrap his arm around Lucifer, but is too slow to react.
“Wake me up later,” Lucifer reminds him sleepily and no sooner has Alastor nodded his assent, Lucifer melts against him transforming into a small, white snake with a tiny red tail which slithers up Alastor’s arm and makes a little nest for itself over his heart, coiling up and stilling there.
With bated breath, Alastor bids his tendrils to set his alarm clock and turn out the light on his bedside table, careful not to jostle the snake already slumbering on his breast.
He places a gentle hand on Lucifer’s scaled head and covers them both with the duvet.
“Good night…”
…my Prince.
Notes:
Lyrics:
Light, light
Warm
And heavy
Pure
Pure like gold
They sing and sing and sing
To the newborn babe.OH MY! MORE FANART??? Ah I am so blessed and so utterly spoiled. More Lucifer and Alastor cuddles by areaPanDeer!
Chapter 20: Scheherazade
Summary:
They wake up.
Quality time together is...spent.
Notes:
Happy Sunday, dearest heathens! You know what time it is!
(it's queer dysfunctional demon time, obviously)
Time for more OST music, this plays from the beginning of the chapter! Rimsky-Korsakov – Scheherazade – The Young Prince and the Young Princess + The Festival at Baghdad
Feel free to play it quiet in the background...Enjoy this more peaceful offering (for once).
Chapter Text
The alarm clock goes off in the darkness, causing Alastor to groan. He smacks it quiet with his hand, forgetting momentarily that he’s not alone in his bed. The snake slumbering on his chest stirs, and Alastor can feel a subtle brush of a forked tongue against his skin from under the covers.
Alastor pulls the duvet up to assess Lucifer’s state and no sooner has he caught sight of pearly white scales, does Lucifer reform on top of him, yawning and visibly tired. The added weight is less than Alastor expected, but the sensation of a soft, sinuous body atop his own is almost too much to bear.
“Mnhh–“ Lucifer mumbles most incoherently, his eyes not even at half-mast, hair a tousled mess and for all that, more pleasing than his usual sleek style. “Ngh.” Lucifer concludes and flops down on Alastor’s chest, cheek smooshed against Alastor’s sternum.
On impulse, Alastor brushes a few strands of Lucifer’s hair out of his face. It nets him a burrowing squirm, Lucifer sighing in contentment.
It’s so warm under the covers.
Lucifer’s skin is still colder than his own, but nowhere near as chilly as it was a few hours prior. He is surprised that Lucifer seems to find this position comfortable enough to remain where he is, but Alastor sees no good reason to dislodge him just yet. Alastor would like a few more moments of sleep himself after the last night’s exhausting ordeal. Half-consciously, he places a hand on Lucifer’s bare shoulder and brushes his thumb across his pale skin.
“Mmmnn,” Lucifer murmurs and his body almost chases the touch. The skin under Alastor’s fingertips is so smooth, so soft, that on a whim, he runs his hand down Lucifer’s shoulder blades and down his back. The touch elicits a shiver and an undulating movement that makes Alastor groan softly, the sound unexpectedly jarring in the morning quiet. He closes his mouth to muffle the sound that was coaxed out of him, and runs a lazy hand down Lucifer’s side, enjoying the velvety contours of his slender form.
“Nnh–“ Lucifer’s subdued moan ghosts across Alastor’s skin in a humid whisper. Lucifer’s left hand is resting against his chest, fingers twitching minutely as Alastor continues to caress him. Alastor closes his eyes and simply enjoys the joint sensation of touch and Lucifer’s response to his ministrations.
“Nnn, what are you doing?” Lucifer murmurs sleepily, his face still half-buried against Alastor’s chest.
“Shut up and sleep for a few more minutes,” Alastor grumbles, unwilling to stop what he’s doing.
“You’re poking me.” Lucifer half-whines, and Alastor’s eyes crack open in annoyance. Why couldn’t he just shut up and not spoil the moment?
“Poking you? What with? My hipbones?” Alastor mutters in aggravation, knowing full well he hasn’t used his claws on Lucifer for a single moment since they woke up.
Lucifer groans on top of him, spine arching slightly. “Hnngh, are you even aware of what you’re doing?”
“Touching an ungrateful wretch?” Alastor offers with a frown.
Lucifer un-plasters his cheek from his skin and looks up at Alastor, gaze accusatory. “Can you really not feel it?”
“Feel what?” Alastor hisses in annoyance, hand stilling on Lucifer’s shoulder, fingers grasping it in subtle warning.
“Wow, you’re really bad at this, aren’t you?” Lucifer shakes his head, tousled strands of golden hair falling into his eyes. Lucifer blows upwards to dislodge them and clear his vision.
Alastor’s eyes narrow further.
“You’ve been grinding up into me since you started touching me.” Lucifer says bluntly.
Was he? Alastor hasn’t noticed. He blinks down at Lucifer in complete bafflement.
Lucifer bites his lip and his hips stutter downwards. The movement is uncoordinated and filthy, sending a rush of scalding warmth down Alastor’s skin, like a bad rash.
“I thought you didn’t get morning wood, asshat.” Lucifer says crossly, his words quite at odds with the eager movement of his body.
“What?”
“You’re rutting against my hip – and you’re hard – the fuck?” Lucifer explodes and a deep flush suffuses his skin from his cheeks all the way down to his neck.
Alastor blinks and cranes his neck to try and confirm Lucifer’s assertions, and sure enough, he seems to be aroused.
“Huh,” Alastor says, genuinely surprised. “I don’t even notice these when they happen.”
“How can you not?”
Alastor shrugs minutely, as much as his current position allows. “It goes away on its own.”
“So, you never… deal with it another way?” Lucifer attempts to play at being circumspect.
“If you are referring to self-abuse, no. I do not.”
“You don’t masturbate?” Lucifer asks, astonished. “Not ever?”
“Why would I?” Alastor points out. “It does nothing for me.”
“But…you liked my mouth on you?”
“So?”
“I mean… if it does absolutely nothing for you… my mouth shouldn’t really make a difference.”
Alastor pauses at that. That is…infuriatingly logical. His hand or Lucifer’s mouth, it really shouldn’t matter. And yet, the mere memory of Lucifer’s tongue twining around his shaft coaxes a groan out of him. Lucifer bites back a moan, hips caught in a halted rocking movement.
“Maybe–” Lucifer ventures, still flushed, and definitively more awake, “–you need someone else’s touch?”
“Are you volunteering?” Alastor asks, shocked to hear his voice turning slightly breathless.
“Do you see anyone else here?” Lucifer deadpans, annoyance creasing his brow.
“Not for the moment,” Alastor says blithely, sorely tempted to make another joke aimed at Lucifer’s size, but refrains. The fallen angel doesn’t need size to tear Alastor into shreds whenever the mood strikes him. He shivers. “It’s…worth a try?”
Lucifer’s breath reveals how affected he is by his terms being accepted. “May I… touch you?”
Alastor savors the taut, desperate line of Lucifer’s flexible spine and trails a caress down his arm, touching the facsimile of those pretty opera gloves, fading into his skin.
“You may.”
Lucifer shudders on top of him, and all but crawls down Alastor’s torso. It shouldn’t do anything to Alastor, what with him being nearly immune to carnal matters (unless they pertain to actual meals), but the way Lucifer moves over him, his extended arms maneuvering around him, his smooth thighs flexing and tightening as he comes to kneel over him…
It does something, alright.
It makes him throb.
And Lucifer, sat half-atop his thighs, is equally aroused. Alastor stares at the coiling, writhing tension spelled out so obviously in every line of Lucifer’s body, and savors every last bit of it. How much more effective would religion be if they sculpted God like this? Lucifer is like living marble, except so warm, and trebling, and full of need Alastor can’t tear his eyes away from him.
Lucifer is staring down at him like he wants to have him for breakfast. Alastor suppresses a groan.
Black fingers ghost against his length, careful and almost hesitant, and Lucifer looks him in the eye, expression fearful, almost as if he’s scared that Alastor will tell him to stop and throw him face-first out into the corridor. The image is amusing, but the touch is…
It’s…
Lucifer touches his tip and smears the beading fluid he finds there with the pad of his thumb. Alastor swallows; saliva thick and almost coarse as it travels down his throat.
“May I try something?” Lucifer asks, eyes eager and alight.
“Wasn’t that the point of this little experiment?” Alastor points out, blunt and to the point.
“Oh, bite me.” Lucifer retorts with an eye-roll.
Alastor would really rather not.
Lucifer clearly takes his comment as a sign to proceed (and he is correct to assume that), because the next thing that happens is Lucifer aligning his erection against Alastor’s, and the contrast of color between them is deeply fascinating. Lucifer’s grasp remains light and tentative.
“Your hand doesn’t reach around,” Alastor points out, the last dregs of his drowsiness dissipating.
Lucifer gives him an angry, petulant little look and Alastor realizes his error.
“Apologies, it wasn’t meant to be a slight.”
Lucifer’s expression turns feral. “Slight? Really?”
A chuckle explodes out of Alastor, brief and aborted, but genuine.
“Wait,” Lucifer’s eyes narrow, the movement of his hand halted for the moment. “That wasn’t on purpose?”
“It wasn’t,” Alastor admits, his grin winning out. “Still funny, though.”
Lucifer growls and bends forward to playfully bite at his side, near Alastor’s exposed waist. It tickles, more than anything. Alastor laughs at Lucifer’s frustration and reaches a hand towards Lucifer’s, completing the encirclement that Lucifer’s slender fingers couldn’t.
“Let me help.” Alastor offers, the suggestiveness deliberate, and Lucifer shudders with a strangled moan as Alastor’s fingers intertwine with his over their combined arousal.
Onyx black over darkest gray, rose over a darkened stem. Lucifer’s eyes flutter closed as he moans, strident and almost pained. The touch of his hand still does nothing for Alastor, but the touch of Lucifer’s…that’s a different matter. Since he has no idea how this is usually supposed to go, Alastor relinquishes the control over the rhythm to Lucifer, and attempts to synchronize as much as he can. Despite his best efforts, Lucifer’s hands set a confusing, disjointed pace, making it nearly impossible for him to match up into a seamless experience, but Lucifer seems to be dying in his lap regardless, writhing and lost in sensation.
Alastor focuses, briefly, on the feeling of their fingers so entwined, on the slide of skin against scalding skin, and has to concede that it has an effect – if a thoroughly maddening one. Lucifer’s eyelids keep fluttering, but his eyes remain closed. Alastor wonders whether Lucifer is imagining he is somewhere else – with someone else. Can he even imagine this is Lilith’s touch, with their fingers clasped together?
“Lucifer,” he says in a deep tone, the overlaying crackle of static flaring up temporarily. Look at me, he thinks – he wills. Not at Lilith. Not at the past, glorious and broken; not at something that is over and dust in the wind – swept away into the pit of hellish oblivion.
Reluctantly summoned out of his thoughts, Lucifer’s gaze meets his, and the heat of it immolates Alastor from the inside out. He can feel the spasm as it hits, the overbearing clench of disused flesh as it yields to the pressure exerted upon it. With a shuddering groan, he spills all over their entwined fingers and Lucifer – beautiful and ardent like a forest fire – follows him straight over the edge with a full-body shiver. The noise he makes in that beautiful white throat is eerily reminiscent of someone choking at the end of a tightened garrote (Alastor would know).
For the next few seconds, stretched lazily into infinity, there is only the sound of their labored breathing in the dark. Alastor doesn’t want to move, the lassitude encroaching upon his limbs once again. He realizes somewhere far off in his brain, that his stomach feels hollow with hunger. He should really go to the kitchens and pilfer a steak or two.
Lucifer’s fingers twitch and recognizing the intent, Alastor loosens his grasp, holding his half-drenched fingers aloft so they don’t drip all over his rather crumpled bedding. Lucifer pulls his hand back and inspects their intermingled essences with polite interest. Before Alastor can compute the thought, Lucifer splays his fingers and licks a long stripe from his palm to the tips of his fingers.
A debauched smile graces his lips.
“Hmm…earthy.”
Alastor cocks his head at the odd comment. “…what?”
Lucifer’s smile turns wicked as he licks between his fingers, lapping up their mixed seed. “Tastes like petrichor.”
“Isn’t petrichor a smell?” Alastor asks.
Lucifer shrugs with his index finger sucked into his mouth, humming around the digit. It comes out with a soft pop, faintly glistening with his saliva. “Close enough.”
Alastor reaches out and grabs Lucifer’s wrist, pulling his arm closer. He looks at Alastor, more intrigued than alarmed, and Alastor sits up enough to reach Lucifer’s stained left hand. He turns it so it’s facing palm downwards and licks at the two digits Lucifer has missed. Careful not to nick his skin, Alastor draws the slender black fingers into his mouth and sucks away every stray drop of their mingled emissions, lips and tongue catching around Lucifer’s wedding band. If he could, he would slide it off and swallow it, like a great underwater beast, so it would never resurface again. If only Lucifer wouldn’t gut him afterwards to retrieve it…
Lucifer sits on top of him, frozen and spellbound.
Good, Alastor thinks. That is how it should be.
Like a delayed chemical reaction, the taste blooms in his mouth, bitter and heady like strong liquor on an empty stomach. He turns Lucifer’s palm the other way and licks it clean, slow and thorough as he stares into Lucifer’s eyes.
“Mmm, found another fluid of mine to get addicted to?” Lucifer asks lazily, the tone implying the words to be a joke.
“How potent of a drug is this one?” Alastor asks in a drawl, drawing a small circle in the middle of Lucifer’s palm with his tongue.
“You tell me,” Lucifer purrs, content to watch Alastor at play.
“I will be sure to tell you if I suddenly develop a craving,” Alastor says lightly and drops a perfunctory kiss on Lucifer’s knuckles before relinquishing his hand.
Lucifer’s smile is lazy and satisfied. “Will I get this kind of treatment more often in the future, or only when I almost die the night before?”
Alastor’s mood sinks like the Titanic.
“Don’t say things like that.”
Something in his voice must give Lucifer pause, because his teasing countenance melts away, replaced instead with a kind of resigned softness.
“It…was meant as a joke. Sorry.”
Alastor melts his right hand into shadows, successfully banishing the rest of the sticky, rapidly cooling mess off of his skin.
“I didn’t find it particularly funny.” Alastor states primly, trying to swallow the bile attempting to crawl up his throat.
Lucifer sighs and sits up fully. “I should go.”
“You have a bit over an hour left,” Alastor points out, propped up on his elbows.
“I need a shower,” Lucifer says mournfully.
“Take it here,” Alastor suggests. “Unless you want to walk down the corridor naked?”
Lucifer’s cheeks color slightly. “Yeah, that would be bad.”
“And I suggest you eat something.”
Lucifer quirks one of his eyebrows. “I will eat breakfast with Charlie, remember?” With that, he attempts to dismount Alastor but wobbles a bit, his balance suddenly off-kilter. Alastor rushes to steady him, hands grasping Lucifer’s shoulders before he can crash onto the floor.
Lucifer looks disoriented for a moment, eyes losing focus. When he looks up at Alastor, all puzzled by his unintended moment of weakness, Alastor says: “What did I tell you?”
“I don’t get dizzy. I…that doesn’t happen.”
“Apparently it does when you lose a few gallons of blood.” Alastor states grimly.
Lucifer blinks past the disorientation he’s feeling and attempts to deepen his breathing.
“Maybe you should cancel your appointment,” Alastor suggests.
Lucifer looks at him in annoyance. “And tell her what? That I got sick overnight? I don’t get sick!”
Alastor swallows the thought that Lucifer’s sickness is entirely in his mind, as opposed to his body.
“Fine, but you can’t see her like this, you’ll collapse. What will you tell her when you do?”
Lucifer rolls his eyes and pushes himself off of Alastor, stepping onto the floor one leg at a time, steadier than Alastor would have expected him to be. With a nonchalant hand gesture, Lucifer says: “I’ll tell her I got fucked six ways till Sunday and can’t walk.”
Alastor tilts his head and squints at Lucifer.
“Is that meant to be another joke?”
“Of course it’s a joke, you idiot!” Lucifer blows up at him, his weakness temporarily displaced by anger. “Do you think I want to bring attention to whatever the fuck this is?”
“Then take a fucking shower and eat something before you leave!” Alastor growls and jumps to his feet, suddenly towering over Lucifer as is his custom.
“Ugh, fine!” Lucifer says and turns on his heel, stomping away to the bathroom, his pale feet slapping against Alastor’s hardwood floors. Even when tense and fuming, Lucifer’s movements somehow manage to come across as infuriatingly graceful. Alastor wonders whether that too is a feature of angelic grace – that almost preternatural sense of balance and poise, even when wrecked inside.
How wrecked is Lucifer, really? How thin is the thread holding him together? Is it a sharp wire like Alastor’s smile, or is it something more yielding? How close is it to unraveling at any given moment?
Alastor reforms completely in a swirl of shadows and creeps into his dresser to fetch a new outfit, grateful that he has a few alternatives at the ready (prepared for instances when someone actually manages to destroy his clothing). It takes only mental effort to meld with his clothes, his corset posing the greatest challenge. Most days he puts it on the regular way, takes the time to lace himself up properly, but now there’s no time for the sartorial ritual he has come to enjoy.
He emerges from his shadow, fully corporeal once more, and as prim and proper as is his custom. With a flick of his wrist, his trusty staff materializes in his hand, and he stands straighter, right hand behind his back. He heads towards the bathroom and doesn’t expect to find the doors wide open, Lucifer standing in his bathtub, fiddling with his shower. Alastor observes in silence as Lucifer curses at the sputtering spray of hot water and attempts to regulate the temperature. The water soaks Lucifer’s hair, plastering it to his scalp, thin strands of darkened gold contrasting against his skin like slender, tiny snakes.
“Uhhh, where the fuck is your body wash?” Lucifer asks, hand reaching into nothingness, almost as if he’s expecting Alastor to materialize it out of thin air.
“The soap is right in front of your face,” Alastor points out.
Lucifer turns, squinting dangerously at him. “Soap. You wash your hair with soap too?”
“What’s wrong with that?” Alastor asks, genuinely confused.
“No wonder it looks the way it does.”
“And what would that be exactly?” Alastor says, supremely irritated by the aspersions cast against his hygiene.
“A stringy, dried out mess.” Lucifer says deadpan and turns into the warm spray, lightly scrubbing down his arms.
“You won’t die if you use soap once, Your Majesty.” Alastor retorts sarcastically.
Lucifer picks it up and sniffs it. His lip curls and he turns to glare at Alastor. “Yeah, no can do. I’m not using this.”
“And why not?” Alastor growls.
Lucifer looks at him incredulously; brandishing the dry bar of soap like it’s a dirty sock. “Uhh, you wanna explain to everyone at the Hotel why I smell like eau-de-swamp? Or are you ok with everyone knowing where I spent the night?”
Alastor hadn’t considered that. Lucifer smelling like Alastor’s brand of soap would raise some eyebrows. He shudders at the thought of Husker sniffing that one out.
“Fair point,” he concedes reluctantly. “Could I fetch it from your rooms?”
Lucifer sighs in defeat. “No, because my rooms are warded against entry when I’m not there. And I’m too tired right now to lift them.”
“What about your clothes?” Alastor asks, an unhelpful part of his brain trying to imagine Lucifer trying to put one of his shirts on. He would be positively swimming in it, sleeves hanging off of his arms like he’s pretending to be an old-timey ghost.
“What about them?” Lucifer says lazily, basking in the warmth under the spray.
“Where did you banish them to, yesterday?” Alastor asks, wondering whether Lucifer’s little date with his daughter will have to get cancelled anyways.
Lucifer looks over his shoulder and gives him a coy little smile. “What will you give me for the answer?”
Alastor’s left eyebrow climbs into his hairline. “I’ll get your ungrateful self a snack from the kitchen. And a cup of coffee.”
Lucifer’s eyes crinkle with mirth. “Sounds good.”
“What do you want?” Alastor asks, impatient to get underway.
Lucifer’s hands are in his hair, elbows up in the air, and he speaks through the unintended framing his arm provides, his face the epitome of temptation, voice too careless to be anything but affectation. “I want you in the shower in those clothes, soaked to the bone.”
Alastor blinks past the unpleasant image (and sensation) this provokes.
“I meant what food you wanted.”
Lucifer’s bright peal of laughter bounces off his tiles. “Something you don’t need to cook. Some fruit or cake or whatever. As long as it’s easy to eat.”
“Should have known you would go for something overly sweet,” Alastor shudders in the doorway.
Lucifer gives him an infuriatingly smug little side-glance. “Go fetch, Alastor.”
Alastor feels his blood pressure spiking. How dare he insinuate that Alastor is at his beck and call, like some kind of common… dog!
“Not without you answering my question.” He says, unmoving from his spot, the hot steam wafting up into the air, and rolling off the bath like an incoming fog bank, Lucifer just standing there like a lighthouse beckoning far-away ships.
“I banished them to your wardrobe.”
“You’re lying.” Alastor says automatically.
Lucifer sticks out his forked tongue and touches the tip of his upper teeth. “You’re welcome to check.”
Alastor narrows his eyes at Lucifer and makes his way out of the bathroom with quick strides. He flings the door of his wardrobe open, hinges creaking ominously at his abruptness. His eyes flick through his vestments and there, at the far left end of the rail, on a golden hanger, is Lucifer’s outfit, his boots tucked under it on the bottom of the armoire, next to Alastor’s dance shoes. On the shelf above the rail, where Alastor keeps a small collection of hats he hasn’t worn in ages, in garish contrast, perches Lucifer’s ridiculously tacky white top hat.
With a sneer, Alastor slams the door closed and stalks back to the bathroom.
How dare Lucifer try to commit suicide via proxy and just… leave such incriminating evidence in Alastor’s closet! Not that Lucifer’s CORPSE wouldn’t have been incriminating enough, but there was always the option to EAT the fucker, blood, bones and all, to get rid of the evidence. It would have probably killed him, but that outcome was preferable to being caught gold-handed trying to drop Lucifer’s carcass down the laundry chute thirteen stories high.
“What kind of sick mind leaves evidence of his suicide behind in someone else’s rooms? Unless you were trying to destroy us both in one fell swoop?”
Lucifer – the audacity of it – fucking giggles.
“Honestly–” Lucifer drawls in a superior tone,” –it was a toss-up between murder and a damn good fuck, so…”
“Sex and death hold the same weight in your head?” Alastor asks incredulously, more than a little irate. “Who’s insane now?”
“We’re both insane, Alastor.” Lucifer says easily. “What doesn’t track?”
Alastor wants to murder him. He really, really fucking does. But the second he recalls how it felt to cradle Lucifer’s lifeless body, the murderous rage vanishes like a stick of cotton candy dropped in a puddle.
“I’ll be back. You better be done with that shower by the time I do.” Alastor warns him.
“Or what?” Lucifer says arrogantly, bent forward and scrubbing at his milky-white thigh with both of his hands, fingers kneading the muscle in a way that makes Alastor look away.
“Or I will make you walk to breakfast naked.” Alastor bluffs in the flattest tone imaginable – so flat, in fact, that they could measure rulers by it.
“Ohh,” Lucifer turns around, neck extended to the side as he rubs his shoulders. “A spot of blackmail first thing in the morning! You say the sweetest things, my deer.”
Alastor can’t tell what that little endearment at the end was supposed to convey, but it sounded distinctly like a dig at his expense. He makes a displeased noise in his throat and melts away into his shadow, not dignifying Lucifer’s little jibe with a response. Alastor doesn’t even know why he’s humoring him at this point.
He falls in a cascade of shadows until he materializes in the Hotel kitchen.
Time to brew his morning coffee and raid the fridge for the fussy guest currently occupying his room.
He is going to strangle Lucifer one of these days.
Chapter 21: Deep Down South
Summary:
Alastor brews coffee and gets waylaid in the kitchen.
Lucifer is in a playful mood.
Notes:
Happy Sunday, my darling heathens! I have missed you, my feral readers - I hope this installment pleases you. :)
Another OST offering: Bix Beiderbecke And His Orchestra - Deep Down South Plays from the very beginning of the chapter!
Chapter Text
Alastor putters around the kitchen, humming along to a tune only in his mind, as he freshly grinds the roasted coffee beans in a manual grinder, cranking the handle vigorously. The water in the pot boils away, steam rising into the air. Alastor tries hard not to think about a different kind of steam he’d been subjected to, not ten minutes prior.
The bowl of strawberries rests upon the counter, covered by a napkin. It wouldn’t do to have his dietary choices examined too closely (or at all, actually), since he’s last had strawberries back when he was alive. He feels distinctly ridiculous for a moment, upon realization that he’s essentially roped himself into bringing breakfast in bed to the ever-reluctant ruler of Hell.
Well, breakfast to bath, actually, but that was another kettle of hell-fish.
He supposes he should be grateful he’s not actually cooking for the man. Maman certainly taught him how, and well. He can still taste the kick in her spice blends, even after all this time apart. Alastor’s brain supplies, extremely unhelpfully, that his father HATED seeing him in the kitchen. Alastor could never fathom why. The ability to feed oneself was essential to one’s survival, and that went from hunting, to butchering, to food preparation. Alastor must admit he’s grown quite spoiled in Hell, what with all the excellent butcheries around, but cooking remains a pleasant hobby (when he bothers with it, of course).
Coffee fully ground, he spoons it carefully into boiling water, doubling the dose he usually makes. Once he’s stirred it in, he reaches for his personal stash of roasted chicory root powder and adds a healthy amount.
Ah, maman. So frugal. Alastor wonders whether she’d be disappointed that he’s turned into a bit of a spendthrift when it comes to food?
He stirs the coffee and turns off the heat.
“Ohhh, something smells nice!” A voice drifts in from the doorway and Alastor freezes momentarily, his hand extended towards one of the non-descript mugs in the kitchen cabinet.
Charlie flounces towards him, immaculately dressed for the day, eyes shining brightly with alertness and unbridled enthusiasm. Alastor pivots and grabs his own mug from the cabinet.
“Good morning, my dear!” Alastor imbues his voice with as much false cheer as he can muster. “Bright and early, are you?”
She giggles happily and comes to a stop nearby, peering curiously at the slowly cooling coffee.
“Yep! Having breakfast with dad later and I couldn’t really sleep.”
Alastor finds it curious how anyone could be that excited for an early meal with their father, but doesn’t dwell on the point. Why couldn’t she have barged into the kitchen five minutes later?
“Ah,” Alastor murmurs inanely. “How lovely.”
I guess we’ll both be having breakfast with Lucifer this morning, Alastor’s brain supplies, unbidden.
“You made more this morning! You usually only make enough for yourself,” Charlie notes, too perceptively for Alastor’s comfort.
“Yes, indeedy,” Alastor pipes up as he pours the hot coffee into his trusty mug. “This seems to be a two cups kind of morning.”
Why the fuck did he say that? Two cups for himself – yes – not for someone else. Definitely not for Lucifer, not even a little bit.
Scrambling for a save, he offers her a most blinding smile. “On second glance, it does seem I’ve made too much…would you perhaps like some?”
Charlie’s eyes turn all starry. “Can I really? Oh, I’d love to try it!”
Mournfully, Alastor takes one of the non-descript hotel mugs and pours the rest of his delicious coffee into it. As the last drops slide down, he knows he’s messed up. Now he only has one mug of coffee, and he’s promised it to Lucifer. Damn Charlie and her early-bird tendencies.
“There you go, darling!” He hands her the mug, which she accepts as gratefully as if it were the Holy Grail. After a look of pure adoration and almost nauseating gratitude, she cradles the cup to her chin like a kitten. “Thanks, Alastor!”
“Don’t mention it,” Alastor waves his hand dismissively and stores the chicory powder and the rest of his coffee beans into an old biscuit tin in the cupboard. Everyone knows not to touch it, naturally. (Under penalty of being made into an impromptu snack.)
“So, what are your plans for the morning, Al?”
Going back to my rooms and making sure your father hasn’t keeled over, his mind supplies like an overly catty sports commentator.
“Oh, you know, the same old, same old,” he says placidly. “A spot of coffee, reading the morning edition, checking with Niffty whether the Hotel needs anything…” That said, he floats the dirty pot into the sink. Someone else will wash it for him.
“You’re so hard-working, Alastor.” Charlie says dreamily, lost in the smell of coffee vapors. “I’m so glad to have you on my team.”
“Anytime!” Alastor smiles and picks up his mug and the bowl of covered strawberries. “Enjoy your coffee, dearie! Now, if you’ll excuse me…”
“See you later, Al!” She beams at him. “And thanks again!”
Alastor inclines his head and beats a hasty retreat, making for the elevators. The only trouble with coffee is that transmutating with it in hand tends to ruin the taste upon re-materialization. Which means he’s doomed to travel with his spoils on foot, all the way to the top.
He’s lucky, at least, that most occupied rooms aren’t on the higher floors and as such, fewer denizens need to share the elevators with him as he makes his way up.
When the 13th floor dings, he steps out and hurries down the corridor. By his calculations, he has just over half an hour to hustle Lucifer out of his rooms, and they’re cutting it awfully close – too close, especially after Alastor managed to bump into Charlie in the kitchen. They have to be smarter about this in the future. Ideally, there should be no more sleepovers to begin with – Alastor shudders – once was more than enough.
One of his tendrils slithers into the keyhole to unlock the door, and he lets himself in, pushing the door closed with his hip, as silent as a whisper. The noise of the shower is gone, and so is the sound of drizzling rain from beyond his windows. As he steps further into his rooms, he hears a subtle humming noise, Lucifer standing near his fireplace, back turned to Alastor.
Alastor’s brain flash-freezes in his skull.
It’s Scheherazade. The fucker is humming the melody from the 4th movement, using one of Alastor’s towels to dry his hair, and… and…
Alastor stares, rooted to the spot at the sight of Lucifer, barefoot in his rooms, wearing nothing but Alastor’s housecoat, which is so large on him that it’s hanging off of his left shoulder, sleeve caught on his elbow which prevents its further descent. Lucifer has belted it, but it’s so long on him that it almost looks like a dress.
Alastor clears his throat.
Lucifer yelps in fright and turns like a deer caught in the headlights.
“Boo,” Alastor says blithely.
Lucifer snarls at him. “You almost gave me a heart attack! When the fuck did you even get back?”
“Just now,” Alastor says, frowning deeply at the sight of Lucifer wearing something of his, the left side of his chest entirely exposed to his gaze. It doesn’t fit him at all, what with being about seven sizes too big, but Alastor still can’t tear his eyes away. The crimson velvet suits Lucifer’s pale complexion better than Alastor would have thought.
“If you’re angry I found this thing lying around–” Lucifer looks at him, irate, spewing some words of rancor that barely even register in Alastor’s mind. The diatribe lasts no longer than ten seconds, but the moment he looks up, his brain is kicked back into gear. “– you know what, fine, I’ll just be naked then!” Lucifer says angrily and starts to pull one of his arms out of the sleeves, when he finally notices Alastor’s frozen, wide-eyed expression and halts in his tracks. A frown of scrutiny morphs into a broad smirk on his pale face, the towel hanging abandoned around his shoulders and obscuring the bared one from Alastor’s view.
“Oh…now that’s interesting.” Lucifer murmurs slyly, eyes devilish, and hair lying damp in perfectly disheveled golden strands, framing his forehead around his usually less pronounced widow’s peak. With a grin, Lucifer pulls at the towel and drapes it carelessly over one of Alastor’s armchairs.
“What is?” Alastor tries to play it off like he hasn’t just been caught staring in a most appreciative manner. What he doesn’t appreciate, however, is a damp towel languishing against his upholstery.
“You’re not mad,” Lucifer says playfully and brings his bared shoulder forward coquettishly. “You think I look se–xyyyyy…”
Alastor recoils from second-hand embarrassment at having Lucifer sing-song something so ridiculous.
“Do you like the way I look in your clothes?” Lucifer sashays towards him; face alight with mischief and seductive delight. Lucifer stops in front of him and allows the overly loose garment to fall down both his shoulders, revealing the very beginning of the gradient at his upper arms. It has no right to be appealing, yet it is – Alastor doesn’t know whether that’s just the gleam in Lucifer’s eyes, so vibrantly alive, or the vaguely submissive pose he’s contorted himself into, but the effect is undeniable.
Alastor wants to deck him.
“Take the fucking coffee and stop playing ingénue.” Alastor spits venom and hands Lucifer his mug.
Lucifer’s eyes seem to focus on the mug for the first time and he looks puzzled. “Uhh, isn’t this your mug?”
“Were you expecting me to bring yours up too?” Alastor asks, deeply unimpressed by Lucifer’s reasoning skills this morning. “I was waylaid by your daughter in the kitchen and couldn’t risk taking both with me. Not without inviting pointed questions.”
Lucifer takes the effort to pull up at least one of the sides of the robe, covering his right shoulder once more, but doesn’t bother with the left side before taking the proffered mug.
“Aw, sorry. Did you at least drink some before getting interrupted?” Lucifer asks as he brings the mug closer to his mouth to savor the aroma, mercifully without any outpourings of nauseating gratitude.
“Didn’t have the chance.” Alastor says with much rancor. “Gave her the rest as a distraction.”
Lucifer makes a commiserating noise and takes a careful sip. “Mmm! This is good!” Lucifer says in delight. “What did you put in there?”
Alastor says without missing a beat: “Family secret, I’m afraid.”
“Aw you could tell me but then you’d have to kill me?” Lucifer says flirtatiously and hides his smile behind the rim of Alastor’s favorite mug. It’s so odd to see someone else’s lips touching it.
Alastor’s stomach plummets, all yearnings for coffee vanishing from his head.
“Are you aware of just how often you say vaguely suicidal things?”
Lucifer merely shrugs and seats himself in Alastor’s usual armchair. He should really say something about it, but he’s too tired to chastise Lucifer at the moment. It’s only then that it hits him that the ugly golden stain that used to be there has been vanished from the upholstery. Then he casts his gaze upon the rug and finds it pristine, almost steamed-looking. Near death, and the man found the power necessary to get rid of evidence.
And NOT had the power to dry himself off without resorting to fucking towels.
Alastor drops into the opposite armchair and places the bowl of strawberries on the coffee table, removing the napkin from it and tossing it into Lucifer’s lap (legs crossed, left thigh exposed).
“There. I’ve performed my duty.”
Lucifer grins, still cradling his mug in both hands. “Bringing your lover a post-coital snack is considered duty now? My my…”
The delivery is teasing, but Alastor feels a barb of some kind hidden in the words.
“We’re lovers now?” Alastor tilts his head, firing back.
“Ordinarily, I’d say we hate-fuck–” Lucifer says airily, “–either that, or we’re enemies with benefits? But I’m pretty sure you’d call that undignified.”
Alastor pulls a face of disgust.
“See?” Lucifer laughs. “Told you.”
“Eat the damned things before I throw them out into the swamp.” Alastor bristles.
Lucifer takes a long, luxurious swallow of Alastor’s coffee and he wonders, distantly, what his maman would say to him entertaining a man in his parlor at half past eight in the morning, bedecked in nothing but his house coat. The twenties were a free-spirited time for sure, but that didn’t mean you could bring a man over for tea.
Good thing she wasn’t here to sully her eyes on Lucifer lounging about as shamelessly as some kind of Jezebel.
“Strawberries?” Lucifer asks, his tone implying nothing at all pure. “Should I be reading into your choice to bring me this?”
“There were tangerines, pomegranates, and these. I chose something easy to eat, as per your instructions.” Alastor points out flatly. “And besides, even I’m not stupid enough to bring you a banana.”
Lucifer bursts out into laughter; high and tinkling like jingle bells.
“Aww, I almost got my hopes up.” Lucifer teases, fingers playing with the rim of Alastor’s mug. “I thought you might feed them to me, you know…”
“Why would you assume such a thing?” Alastor asks blandly. Besides, feed them how?
“You’re right,” Lucifers sighs and melts deeper into his armchair. “I forgot I was dealing with a complete novice.”
“Why the sudden disappointment?” Alastor asks, genuinely puzzled. “You are aware I’m not the romantic sort.”
Lucifer pouts and reaches for a strawberry, popping it into his mouth and chewing like a child who’s been denied a treat. Alastor looks at him and wonders, what would maman tell him for looking at the literal Devil, the original temptation, and finding him beautiful? Alastor always thought he simply never found the right woman to bring home; after all, with his mixed heritage… Naturally, there were women who found him attractive. Even a few men, if truth be told. He simply never felt a stirring of any kind with any of them. While he was still above ground, he’d presumed that was simply because the right person never came along. He didn’t think himself especially picky either, as he never considered anything particularly ugly on a person, not the things others disliked anyhow, like crooked teeth, or protruding ears, or a limp. Alastor didn’t care about any of it.
Of course, looking at Lucifer, it was exceedingly hard to find any human fault with him – his features were symmetrical, pleasing, and perfectly proportionate despite his small and unassuming stature. Any faults he had lay in his broken approach to life and weak mentality – much bigger faults in a person than any slight physical defect could be.
And yet…
There’s strength there too – a twisted sort of resilience, despite Lucifer’s flip-flopping on the concept of remaining alive.
How burdensome would it be to live forever and have nothing go your way?
Alastor frowns. Live forever, so powerful, and still do nothing to remedy the problems around you…no, Alastor cannot reconcile that. It’s an offense he cannot forgive, or excuse.
“You could pretend,” Lucifer says mildly, sucking the juice out of his third strawberry. “It would be more fun that way.”
“Fun for whom?” Alastor raises an eyebrow.
Lucifer shrugs, Alastor’s robe falling down his shoulders once more. They have maybe fifteen minutes before Lucifer has to be on his way down to the lobby.
“Forget I said anything,” Lucifer says dismissively and takes another sip of his coffee, closing his eyes for the moment as he relaxes in the chair.
It takes Alastor some time to parse Lucifer’s statement it its entirety. He wishes to be, what… lied to? Pretend-romanced? Seduced?
Why?
What would be the point of such a thing, when they both know it’s a lie? Was Lucifer truly driven so mad with loneliness that such games would entertain him? Alastor could maybe understand the cravings of the flesh, a physical sort of hunger that needed satisfying, but romance had never been on offer.
“I should get dressed,” Lucifer murmurs, voice suddenly tired and subdued. He leaves the mug on the coffee table and pops another strawberry into his mouth, then attempts to stand up, but Alastor’s shadow pops in behind Lucifer and grabs him by the shoulders, dropping his behind back into the chair.
Lucifer gives him a scandalized look.
“That bowl is only half-empty. You’re not going anywhere until you finish it.”
“I have, what, ten minutes to get dressed and go?” Lucifer points out, annoyed, wiping his fingers with the napkin. “What are you playing at – do you want me to be late?”
“Technically twelve.” Alastor points out. “And arguing with me is a waste of time. Now eat the damned things as I dry your hair.”
Lucifer flushes, clearly having forgotten that his hair is still damp and looking not at all presentable in his current state. How he thinks he can meet Charlie like this is beyond Alastor. Oddly obedient, Lucifer grabs another strawberry and bites into it. The hands of Alastor’s shadow reach into Lucifer’s hair and card through it, leeching out the water with each pass and smoothing Lucifer’s hair back into the semblance of his usual hairstyle. It feels strange to watch his shadow performing an action as he watches, completely detached from it.
Lucifer swallows; eyes half-lidded. He leans into the touch of his shadow, like he would crave affection from the hands of an executioner. Alastor’s stomach overturns.
He gets up from the chair and walks to his wardrobe, opens it swiftly and grabs the hanger with Lucifer’s outfit and his boots. He casts a baleful look towards the hat like it’s caused him personal offense – which it very much has. He ignores it for now (would burn it if he could) and stalks back to Lucifer, who’s sitting in his chair, flushed, face hidden behind black hands as his shadow caresses his nearly fully dried hair. Alastor banishes his shadow and Lucifer makes a whiny sound of protest.
“Get up so you can get dressed.” Alastor instructs, placing the boots on the floor. Lucifer looks up at him, skin visibly radiating heat. He looks annoyed and embarrassed, all at once. “Why did you stop?” Lucifer asks petulantly.
“Because we have 9 minutes left and your hair is dry?” Alastor points out, no longer in the mood for Lucifer’s nonsense.
“Is it?” Lucifer squeaks and Alastor leans down to push his gloved fingers through the strands, Lucifer sitting so much below him that he’s forced to crane his neck up. Alastor regrets wearing gloves for the first time in forever, as that means he cannot properly enjoy the sensation of Lucifer’s silky hair against his fingertips. A visual inspection confirms it’s dry, so that’s something.
“Mhm,” Alastor confirms. “Dry as a bone.”
Lucifer is looking up at him, throat swallowing around nothing, and Alastor looks down at the beautiful slope of his shoulders and the clear line of his clavicles and has to fight an impulse to reach out and touch.
“Get dressed or I’ll do it for you.” Alastor reiterates.
Lucifer bites his lip and undoes his sash.
Alastor’s sash.
The endless expanse of alabaster skin is revealed, drowned in the sea of Alastor’s crimson robe and he knows that Lucifer should never wear any other color for as long as he lives. Only the crimson of mortal blood, enveloping him like a royal mantle.
The King of all sinners – staring up at him like he wants to be delivered.
Like the only thing he craves is worship.
Alastor feels a stirring in his core, molten and languid like magma breaking crust between tectonic plates. Immediately unnerved by the sensation, he steps away, increasing the distance between them once more. His abrupt departure seems to knock some sense into Lucifer, who rises with a shuddering exhale and abandons the robe on the armchair like a shed skin.
For all intents and purposes, Alastor turns into a coat hanger, holding Lucifer’s outfit aloft while he stares assiduously down at the floor. He dares not think about Lucifer fully bared to his gaze. It reminds him of last night, of a waterfall of golden blood, and of this morning, in the shower, just standing under the spray and bantering like he hadn’t almost been killed by Alastor less than nine hours prior.
Lucifer rummages before him, pulling something out of the white trouser pocket and Alastor realizes with a shock that it’s underwear. The heathen stuffed his own underwear in a trouser pocket and left it in Alastor’s closet. Mortifyingly, Alastor feels heat suffusing the skin of his face. Lucifer shuffles in front of him and Alastor closes his eyes tightly. He doesn’t want to see that pink striped fabric climbing up Lucifer’s ankles. He doesn’t want to watch any of it.
The hanger gets lighter and lighter in his grasp, and Alastor tries not to listen either, but is cursed by his acute hearing and can distinguish every single rustle of clothing as it caresses Lucifer’s skin on its way up. He doesn’t know which is worse, to look at it and suffer the sight of it, or to listen and have his mind fill out the gaps instead. He hears the buttons passing through their respective holes, the crisp pull of sleeves, the subtlest clink of the thin chain adorning Lucifer’s waistcoat.
It makes him shiver – so illicit, so… untouchable somehow.
The hanger disappears from his grasp, dissolved into nothingness. His fingers clench around nothing and he awkwardly lowers his hand by his side.
“You can look now,” Lucifer says with soft amusement.
“I’d rather not.” Alastor retorts, voice uncomfortably strained.
“Only three minutes left,” Lucifer murmurs. “If you want to say your goodbyes?”
“What for?” Alastor asks, knowing full well Lucifer still has to put his boots on.
The leather creaks, the air before him displaced, intermittently warm and cold as Lucifer shifts in front of him. Alastor waits with bated breath, willing Lucifer to leave his rooms as soon as possible. He feels raw and disjointed, and cannot find the cause beyond the physical discomfort he’s currently experiencing.
Lucifer moves two steps to his left and Alastor can hear the last of his coffee being drained away.
Not even a sip left.
What a waste of effort.
He hears a rustle of wings and feels the updraft created by the flurry of movement right in front of him. Unwittingly, his eyes open and he can see Lucifer hovering just slightly above him, in a way that forces Alastor to look up.
Fully dressed, but still without his hat, Lucifer smiles down like a benevolent guardian angel and cups Alastor’s cheek. It’s impossible to look away from the majestic crimson and white plumage, flexing and moving, holding Lucifer aloft. Alastor feels the touch of Lucifer’s thumb brushing his lips and he shivers, the seam of his lips parting as if on some primitive instinct. Wide-eyed and uncomprehending, he stares forward, entirely frozen as Lucifer leans in and seals his mouth in a kiss. He fears an intrusion but it never comes, warm and delicious liquid spilling into his mouth instead – for a terrifying second, he fears it’s Lucifer’s golden blood, but the moment it hits his tongue, the taste that blooms is bitter and rich.
It’s only coffee.
Alastor’s eyes flutter closed and he swallows reflexively, so used to welcoming that particular liquid into his body that his instincts override the unorthodox method of delivery. He swallows once, twice – warmth flooding his mouth like a benediction – and feels Lucifer’s cool lips pressing against his with a brief burst of sound for another moment before retreating. Alastor swallows the last, insufficient mouthful – mixed faintly with Lucifer’s saliva – and a quiet noise dies in his throat.
Lucifer smiles down at him with a complicated look in his eyes.
“I would feel bad if you didn’t get to taste the fruits of your labor before I left…” Lucifer says wryly and then has the audacity to wink at him.
In a flurry of red and white plumage, Lucifer flies to his door and opens it wide, throwing one last glance at Alastor.
“Catch you later!” Lucifer grins – and like a shot he’s out of the door – and gone from sight.
Stunned, Alastor stands there frozen, eyes landing squarely on something blindingly white in his field of vision – Lucifer’s awful, ridiculous hat – still in its place in his wardrobe.
In protest, his shadow slams the door of his room shut.
A moment later, the hat winks out of existence, like a mirage.
Angrily, Alastor stalks to his wardrobe and pulls it closed with a violent yank.
The taste of coffee lingers on his tongue like a curse.
Chapter 22: Shining in a drop of dew all His love
Summary:
Alastor gets upset.
He confronts Lucifer about the near-kill.
Notes:
Good morning, darling heathens! Another Sunday, another chapter. :D
Another OST music entry! Music plays where indicated in the chapter. Dalibor Bukvić - Shining in a drop of dew all His love
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alastor goes about his day, checking up on the Hotel’s affairs, asking Niffty whether she requires more cleaning supplies (bleach – she always seems to want more of it), and doing a spot of intimidation on a pair of unruly guests who decided a scuffle was in order to settle their petty disputes outside of Charlie’s mandated sessions. Alastor leaves them suitably cowed and fleeing with their tails between their legs. It does wonders for his soured mood, which leads to him taking a much deserved break from the responsibilities of managing the bare minimum required of him and going out for a spot of lunch.
With his belly full at last, he takes a stroll down the streets of Pentagram City, enjoying the occasional turf battle he comes across. The city has lost some of its flair with Sir Pentious’ untimely demise, demons opting to duke it out in the open with angelic weapons drawn. Alastor sighs internally. Those things should be pointed at the Heavens, not at other wretches wriggling in the dirt, fighting over scraps.
Alastor’s mind returns, annoyingly, to the events of this morning. Lucifer’s little stunt with coffee, the pretense of doing a considerate thing for Alastor by sharing it… Oh, what a calculated power move that was. He’d been too flustered in the moment, discomfited by all the thoughts of involuntary angel-slaughter, as well as Lucifer’s absolute shamelessness, to properly calculate the sheer manipulation of it. For Lucifer to position himself over Alastor, to kiss him – when he could have easily handed him the cup instead.
No, he went for full psychological attack with that one.
Alastor is livid every time he recalls it.
And then, to add insult to injury, were the other little surprises Lucifer had left for him – a single strawberry on the bottom of the bowl, ripe and red, like the perfect mockery of a payment for the touch he stole (Alastor chucked it into the swamp with disgust).
Alastor’s robe, left draped like a vacated husk over his armchair, which still managed to smell vaguely of Lucifer an hour after he’d left, and the worst offender of all, the absolute shock he received when he stepped back into the bathroom – his mirror – fixed up and hanging on his wall like the events of last night were nothing more than a vivid nightmare.
Lucifer noticed.
He noticed the smashed mirror and chose to repair it – chose to point it out, very plainly, that he knew Alastor had lost all self-control the previous night. Alastor loathes the reminder. It burrows under his skin like a fishhook, yanking unexpectedly at the least opportune moments. It feels as if he’s lost something important – misplaced an irreplaceable family heirloom – traded in a part of his soul he can never get back.
Just how many more weaknesses will he be forced to reveal while dealing with Lucifer?
An entire year of questions – three truths a day – will there be anything left of him by the end?
Maybe if he successfully distracts Lucifer, he will content himself with paltry things that are of no consequence, such as asking for various permissions instead of digging for information.
So when he makes his late afternoon rounds, simply to keep an eye on things (and remind the denizens who actually runs the place and enforces its rules), he runs into the person he least wanted to see – Lucifer himself. In the middle of the corridor, no less, so he cannot avoid him (or the daughter walking next to him). Typically for the Morningstars, they are taking up all the fucking space available – Alastor can’t squeeze past them without stopping to acknowledge them first.
“Sweetie, that’s a great idea!” Lucifer gushes, to Charlie’s embarrassment and delight.
“You really think so, dad?”
“Of course! Who wouldn’t love a good talent show?”
Alastor’s eye twitches in annoyance. What fresh Hell is this now?
“Oh, I’m so excited!” Charlie squeals and jumps up, throwing herself into Lucifer’s arms, who holds her up with a whoop of delight, twirling her around to a round of high-pitched giggles.
Alastor wonders when they’ll notice his approach, as he’s stopped in the middle of the corridor, seriously considering melting away into the nearest shadow.
Naturally, it is in that moment that Lucifer’s eyes land upon him, a gleam of acknowledgment piercing through Alastor from ten feet away. He feels that prickling pull of the fishhook once more, yanking at him mercilessly.
“Greetings!” Alastor segues easily. “What are these new plans I happened to overhear by chance?”
Lucifer puts Charlie down, and she’s still smiling ear to ear as she finally realizes he’s there. “Oh, Alastor! So nice to run into you again – the coffee was absolutely delicious – thank you!”
“What coffee, sweetie?” Lucifer plays dumb and it’s ridiculously convincing, even to Alastor who knows for a fact that Lucifer knows the taste of it most intimately by now.
“Ha ha, I forgot to tell you – Alastor accidentally made too much this morning and gave me some to try. I never knew that adding chicory root could make it taste so nice!”
Alastor’s smile turns into a feral grimace. Lucifer, the absolute, dreadful, annoying little menace that he is, is trying very hard to suppress a smirk – and failing.
“Chicory root, huh?” Lucifer grins, catching Alastor’s eye for a brief moment. “Must be a secret family recipe.”
Alastor wants to reach out and strangle him with his bare hands.
“It’s great, dad! You have to try it!”
Lucifer’s smile is so smug that its radiance could power an entire city block for a week.
“Maybe I will? If Alastor wouldn’t mind?”
“I would.” Alastor says with undisguised antipathy. “Mind, that is.”
Lucifer laughs, clearly aware that he’s managed to strike a nerve.
“Aw, Alastor, I’m sorry,” Charlie apologizes effusively. “Obviously, you don’t have to! It would just be such a shame not to share something so lovely…”
Alastor deflects her low grade attempt at emotional manipulation with: “No matter, now if you’ll excuse me…”
He’s attempting to walk past them when Lucifer says in a casual tone: “Alastor, would you mind finding me later when you have the time? I would like to keep you in the loop about Charlie’s plans for this event – I’m sure things would go much more smoothly if we cooperated on this.”
“That’s a great idea, dad!” Charlie all but squeaks, like one of those newfangled toys Hellhounds enjoy playing with.
Alastor schools his expression into something vaguely amiable and only half-turns towards them.
“I shall make sure to do so.” With the tiniest incline of his head, he hurries down the corridor, trying to keep himself together.
Lucifer...
Alastor’s heart hammers in his chest like he’s just survived a potentially deadly encounter. His legs carry him swiftly away from the source of the danger, behind a corner and out of sight, at which point he dissolves into shadows and flees, retreating back to his quarters.
It’s past eleven in the evening and Alastor is running out of excuses to not seek Lucifer out.
He’d hoped that having a few hours to himself would have calmed him down, allowed his anger to abate, but if anything, the ugly sensation has only managed to grow in the interim. One look at his parlor – at his bed – at his bathroom mirror – at the swamp where he’s chucked the remains of Lucifer’s morning snack – and his discomfort keeps mounting.
And to top it all off, he’s been summoned. Lucifer’s little message had come across loud and clear. Couldn’t he have waited at least another day, given Alastor some time to reach a state of equilibrium before pulling on his chain once more? Would that have been too much to ask?
Or did Lucifer simply want his new three questions worth? It would have to wait until midnight, but Alastor has no doubt that Lucifer can keep him in his rooms as long as he wants, should he choose to.
So here he is, ten minutes past eleven at night, standing in front of Lucifer’s rooms, knocking on his door with poorly contained rage, tension coiling underneath his stitches, ready to burst forth.
The doors open, revealing Lucifer who seems tired but in a relatively mellow mood.
“Ah, good, you understood me,” Lucifer says softly, moving aside to let Alastor pass. “I was beginning to fear you wouldn’t come.”
“You called, my Lord?” Alastor says as sarcastically as he can muster. “What am I to help you with? Want me to jump through a few fire hoops for your entertainment, this fine evening?”
“Wh–what are you on about?” Lucifer asks, entirely confused by the exchange. “Is this about earlier?”
“I don’t know, is it?” Alastor snaps at him.
“I just needed an excuse to see you?” Lucifer states with a puzzled little frown.
“Did you, now?” Alastor stalks into Lucifer’s rooms and his shadow locks the door behind him. He doesn’t believe a single word.
“Wait a moment,” Lucifer shakes his head. “There seems to be some kind of misunderstanding here… What did you think I meant?”
Alastor stops. “So it wasn’t an intentional slight?”
“Why would it be?” Lucifer asks, bewildered. “We weren’t alone, it’s not like I could have told you to just come over.”
Alastor blinks a few times, trying to calm his breathing.
“Right.”
“Are you…angry with me?” Lucifer asks, finally realizing just how fuming Alastor is and has been since earlier. “Why?”
“Why?”
Lucifer’s concern melts away into annoyance. “Oh, are we doing the angry spouse thing now? ‘You know what you did!’ blah blah blah–”
“I’m not angry.” Alastor says emphatically, because it’s true. He’s not angry, he is absolutely LIVID.
“Because I’ve been married for eons and I know what anger looks like.” Lucifer points out, entirely non-plussed.
“Are we spouses now? Funny, I don’t seem to remember making any vows.” Alastor fires back mercilessly.
Lucifer goes red. “You know what I mean, asshole! Why are you antagonizing me on purpose?”
“I will stop when you do.” Alastor growls. “These little emotional manipulations of yours are getting bothersome.”
“Oh, MY emotional manipulations??” Lucifer cries out, outraged. “I don’t get off on mind games, Alastor, that’s YOUR department!”
Alastor straight up snarls, horns exploding out of his head, eyes turning to dials as the static crackles with warning.
“And what was yesterday, then?!”
Lucifer blinks. “What do you mean?”
Alastor bites his tongue not to say: ‘You know exactly what I mean’, and opts to loom accusingly over Lucifer instead. “Your little suicide stunt? Or are you trying to tell me that was not manipulation?”
Called out so blatantly for his actions, Lucifer gapes for a moment. “Ah… I suppose that’s fair.”
The moment Lucifer deflates, Alastor finds his own rage dwindling.
“Yeah, you’re right. That…that wasn’t fair. In my defense, I had no idea it would upset you. If anything, I thought you’d be delighted.”
And he’s right. Alastor DID think he’d be delighted to have Lucifer offering him all his blood and his life on a silver platter, but when the moment came – his hand faltered.
“I’m sorry, Alastor.” Lucifer says sincerely, shrinking into himself, visibly tired and wan. “I…I put your room to rights as best I could.”
“You think I was upset about the fucking ROOM?”
“I don’t know what you’re upset about!” Lucifer cries out, frustrated and miserable, walking to his bed to sit down gracelessly and bury his face in his hands.
Alastor remains rooted to the spot, breathing heavily as if he’s just been running from the authorities across half the damned Bayou. His horns retreat halfway and get stuck that way, his agitation too much to allow for them to completely melt away. Lucifer is sitting on the bed, hunched and small.
Alastor feels a tear through his ribcage, worse than the wound Adam gave him. For a split second, he sees his maman, exhausted from having to deal with his father’s unpredictable moods. How often has Alastor seen the like? A hundred times? A thousand?
Lucifer has tried to calm him down ever since he came in. Attempted to reason, perhaps even to joke, in his own tired and exasperated way, tried to mitigate Alastor explosive mood and…
And got more anger in return. Received threats, and vitriol and–
Alastor clamps a hand over his face in an attempt to remain quiet. Bile rises in his throat and he swallows it down, throat seizing painfully as his eyes begin to prickle.
Has he finally come full circle and turned into his father?
He wants to run from the room and scream into the nearest void. Either that or run to Lucifer’s bathroom and empty the contents of his stomach once more, violently and with explosive expediency. The urge to purge himself of the accumulated weight of his sin is unbearable.
Since when? Wince when has he been like this?
A decade?
A century?
Since he was alive, towards the end?
His claws dig into the sparse flesh of his gaunt cheeks as he trembles in the middle of the room, unseen.
“I mean…are you angry about the way I left?” Lucifer asks, soft as a whisper.
Still trying to appease Alastor, like he’s an abuser, returned home from work to find dinner colder than he liked.
“No.” Alastor says quietly, voice unsteady.
Yes, of course he was angry about it, but he wouldn’t give Lucifer the satisfaction of knowing that it got to him. That being fed coffee through a kiss left any kind of mark on him at all.
“Then… are you mad about the family recipe thing? Cause…yeah, I probably shouldn’t have done that. It just…felt kind of…nice? Like a little inside joke? Haven’t had anyone to share that with in an age and a half…” Lucifer says with so much self-deprecation that Alastor has to turn his head away; curtain his face off from Lucifer’s mild gaze.
He cannot take it.
His breath hitches, and he clamps both hands over his mouth – whether to prevent his dinner coming up, or his cries, he doesn’t know. Perhaps both.
For an agonizingly eternal moment, his entire being floods with unrelenting shame. It courses through his veins in intermittent scalding and freezing pulses, and he feels like a brittle statue left crumbling in an ancient ruin, about to be felled by a single strike of a plunderer’s pickaxe.
“Alastor?” Lucifer asks, impossibly gently, like he’s afraid Alastor will lash out and hurt him – strike him with the back of his hand – whip out his belt–
He spasms, hunching in on himself.
The bed creaks somewhere behind his closed eyelids.
“What’s wrong?” Lucifer inquires gently – tentatively – and Alastor swallows a whimper at the careful touch of hands connecting with his upper arms. “You don’t have to hold it in, you know?”
Oh, but he does. He has to. He’s always had to.
There was never any alternative.
To not do so invited punishment, ridicule, and humiliation.
“I’m sorry,” Lucifer says softly, just like his maman, apologizing for something that has never, ever been her fault. “I’m sorry I didn’t notice I hurt you.”
Alastor’s eyes snap open, vision blurry as if he’s stuck underwater. Hurt him?
His hands shake the same way they had when he first killed someone who didn’t meet his code.
Fucked be the owner of his soul, the liar, the deceiver–
Alastor clutches at Lucifer’s shoulders like a man drowning, fingers clenching and unclenching like hands slipping over a log drifting down a strong river current.
“You, hurt me?” Alastor mutters, Lucifer’s concerned, compassionate expression an indistinct blur below him. “After I almost killed you earlier today? Absurd.”
The concept is so backward and twisted that Alastor wants to scream.
“This… almost sounds like you’re… remorseful?”
The word pierces his skull like a bullet from that fucking rifle that cut his mortal existence short. The tears that run down his face burn like acid rain, like that storm in the night, trailing down the windowpanes as Lucifer slumbered in his bed, more dead than alive.
Is he?
Is he remorseful?
Alastor would rather cut off both of his hands than kill Lucifer.
Hurt him? Perhaps. Choke him? Absolutely.
Kill him?
Cause permanent damage?
Never.
“You almost made me break my code,” Alastor utters, breathless and wrecked.
“You have a code?” Lucifer asks, genuinely surprised.
“You’re not a murderer. Or a rapist. Or a pedophile.” Alastor clarifies. “I don’t kill the innocent.”
Lucifer chuckles for a second, and then starts laughing outright – hysterically – hilariously. It’s jarring enough that Alastor’s eyes clear for a moment.
“Innocent? Me?” Lucifer’s head is thrown back, golden hair flying every which way as he laughs like madman. Or like a child. When he finally comes up for air, his eyes are almost unbearably kind in their utter disbelief. “I have not been called innocent since before my fall – I don’t even remember anymore!”
Alastor’s trembling hands crawl up as gently as he can make them, until they are cradling Lucifer’s head.
“You ended up in Hell because you fought for our freedom, as well as your own.”
“Pride goes before the Fall,” Lucifer says mildly, but Alastor can see the ancient wound etched into his face, bleeding out of every pore.
“Unlike the rest of us – you don’t belong here.” Alastor says firmly. “You never did.”
Lucifer gapes, grasping for words, but they elude him entirely. Instead, he reaches for Alastor cheek with his left hand and gently brushes his tears away – like he’s doing it to someone deserving, someone far better than Alastor ever was, even when he was pure and unspoiled.
“Apology accepted,” Lucifer says softly, looking up at him with far more tenderness and grace than Alastor knows what to do with.
“That wasn’t an apology ,” Alastor states bluntly. “It was an admission of guilt.”
Lucifer smiles, as warm as summer dawn over the Bayou.
“From you? It’s close enough.”
Absolution. From the very person whom he nearly killed.
Just another proof that Lucifer has been wrongfully imprisoned – and Hell was the worst punishment imaginable, not because he suffered eternally, but precisely because the people he freed did. And to think Alastor threw it in his face, like a complete monster.
“I won’t ask for forgiveness,” Alastor warns him, leaning closer.
“I didn’t think you would,” Lucifer says with a wry smile.
Suddenly tired, Alastor leans his forehead against Lucifer’s.
I don’t deserve it anyway, Alastor thinks.
“But you have it,” Lucifer murmurs. “Forgiveness. If you want it.”
Alastor buries his right hand in Lucifer’s hair and breathes out shakily. “I don’t.”
A lie – what’s another, in the grand scheme of things?
“Suit yourself,” Lucifer says mildly and touches Alastor’s hair gently.
“I don’t want to fight anymore,” Alastor confesses, like a sinner lying prostrate before the altar.
“You don’t have to.” Lucifer soothes him, fingers cool and pleasant against Alastor’s feverish skin.
If only that were true, Alastor thinks. How nice would that be?
“I don’t want to be angry anymore…” Alastor admits, weary from the painful contortion he’s put his soul into.
“It’s alright,” Lucifer offers comfort and Alastor knows, in that moment, that he truly means it. That it’s freely given, with no ulterior motives, no games, no ploys. “You don’t have to pretend in front of me.”
“Pretend?” Alastor squeezes out, flagging in Lucifer’s hands.
Lucifer’s brief laugh feels like a vice around his heart. “We’re both broken here, you’ve nothing to prove to me.”
That would be a first.
Drawn by an impulse he barely understands, Alastor pulls Lucifer into an embrace, holding him tightly against his chest. Lucifer doesn’t fight it, doesn’t even utter a peep of complaint, embracing him as easily as breathing while Alastor is standing there, face buried in his hair and feeling like a well-shaken box of broken glass shards rattling in transit as the liquor inside sloshes around, dripping into the undercarriage of the car.
With a flurry of rustling noise, Lucifer’s beautiful wings unfurl and wrap around them both like a privacy screen, Alastor’s world suddenly narrowed to crimson and white feathers, and endlessly soft hair that smells faintly of sulfur and apple cider.
“No one can see or hear us. The room is tamper-proof with my strongest wards.”
“Since when?” Alastor asks, nose and lips buried in golden hair as soft as clouds.
“Since our first night together.” Lucifer murmurs against his chest, arms tightening around Alastor’s torso.
For me? He did it for me?
After I bloodied him?
After I took pleasure in hurting him?
Alastor starts crying once again, shaking and powerless to stop it. The humiliation and the shame burn on their way out, his tiny, aborted cries muffled in Lucifer’s hair.
“It’s alright,” Lucifer says softly as he strokes his back.
No, it’s not. It will never be right.
Because it’s too late, far too late now. If Alastor’s father deserved death, what does Alastor deserve then, if not something far, far worse?
“I know you said you didn’t want it…but I forgive you anyway.”
Alastor swallows a sob and accepts the grace he doesn’t deserve but has so generously been given.
Notes:
The wings enveloping idea by one of my readers back on chapter 10 has finally been used, yay! Hope you like it! :)
Chapter 23: Langsames Marschtempo
Summary:
Alastor keeps discovering things.
They dance once more.
Notes:
Good morning, my darling heathens! It's so good to be here once more! :D
This time around we have more music than usual - an entire A side of an LP!
Johann Strauss II - An der schönen blauen Donau
Johann Strauss II – Trisch-Trasch Polka
Johann Strauss II – Kaiser-walzer aka the Emperor Waltz (originally named Hand in hand)
Chapter Text
Alastor loses track of time completely, buried in Lucifer’s golden hair and enveloped in his beautiful crimson wings. It would seem there has been a truly staggering backlog of tears to shed, as it took him what seems like forever to stop, Lucifer not relinquishing the hold on him for a single moment.
When was the last time he was held like this? Back when he was ten, eleven maybe? Who held him last when he was falling apart, that he’d actually welcomed it?
Only his mother came to mind.
At some point, his breathing has managed to even out, and his sobs petered out into infrequent whimpers. All throughout, Lucifer remained a quiet support, hands smoothing down Alastor’s back in a way that felt like comfort instead of grating on Alastor the way unsolicited touch usually did.
Alastor swallows and pulls slightly away, ready to pull himself together. His gloved hands abandon Lucifer’s silky hair with some reluctance. The second he lets go, Lucifer’s hands fall away as well.
Alastor feels the tug of a fishhook somewhere inside at that.
”Sorry, I didn’t…” Lucifer moves his hands away, self-consciously. “I just wanted to comfort you.”
Alastor looks down at him, unable to muster a single scrap of his usual defenses. “I didn’t mind,” spills from his lips like a dirty secret.
“Ah,” Lucifer averts his gaze, wings fluttering and falling away, folding up once more. “Good to know.”
Alastor’s fingers flex by his sides, still tingling with the touch that’s no longer there, despite his gloves. It feels like something has been imprinted across the receptors in his skin, an indelible brand that sends tingles skittering all the way up his spine to the base of his skull.
“Um, here you go.” Lucifer offers a tentative smile and hands him a warm, damp towel conjured out of nowhere. “So you can wipe your face.”
Alastor accepts the unexpected kindness without a word. It feels strange after all the comfort Lucifer provided, that he would balk at wiping Alastor’s face himself. Perhaps he felt he’d pushed Alastor’s currently nonexistent barriers too far for one night.
Alastor brings the warm cloth to his face and notes something odd. “This…doesn’t smell like sulfur.”
“Why would it?” Lucifer asks, visibly confused.
“All water in Hell smells like sulfur.” Alastor states with a frown.
Lucifer grins proudly. “Not the one I conjure.”
“You can conjure water?” Alastor inquires, finger clutching the towel tighter. “Pure water?”
“Of course!” Lucifer says easily. “How do you think I get my coffee to taste, well, right?”
“That’s why it was so good…” Alastor murmurs under his breath.
“Yeah…now you know – my family secret!” Lucifer chuckles, eyes apologetic and soft.
Alastor knows an olive branch when he sees one, and wonders why he saw none of the other ones Lucifer tried to extend him previously.
“I mean, if you wanted to make coffee with it…I could give you some?” Lucifer offers easily, like it’s nothing. “A liter or two, maybe? Would last you a week at least.”
Purified water.
In Hell – where everything was irrevocably tainted. Just another undeserved kindness Lucifer is so apt at producing and giving away for free. It doesn’t feel right.
“And what would you want in return?” Alastor asks, part of him hoping for an equitable exchange for once.
“Wh–what would I want–? Alastor!” Lucifer exclaims slightly perturbed. “It’s just a…paltry kindness. I don’t need anything in return – it costs me nothing.”
“Nothing you do…is paltry.” Alastor murmurs softly.
“Umm…okay.” Lucifer averts his eyes, visibly discomfited by the compliment. “Thank you?”
Alastor decides now would be a good time to wipe his face, as it would save him from making any further (unfortunate) commentary. The lightly steamed cloth feels incredibly soothing to his abused skin. It is a good thing his eyes are blood-red, as he would die of mortification at their blood-shot state were he still alive.
Lucifer steps away, leaving his personal space.
“So, ah… you don’t have to stay here, you know? You’re free to go to your quarters, get some rest. You don’t have to do anything – it would be cruel of me to expect you to entertain me in any fashion tonight.”
Alastor thinks about retreating to lick his wounds in private – it would be the dignified choice to make – the easy and logical choice, for sure. So why… Why does it fill him with dread instead?
To go back to his rooms and face what he’s done away from the proof that his misdeed has failed and that Lucifer is alive and well, if not entirely unharmed by his actions? To re-imagine the previous night, the maiming, the deluge of golden blood, the light as it leaves Lucifer’s eyes–
No.
His guts churn uncomfortably, like an overly shaken soda bottle about to be cracked open.
“What if I don’t want to…leave…right now?”
His silent admission shocks Lucifer, who can only muster an inarticulate: “Um..” in response.
“What if I don’t want to go back to my quarters tonight?” Alastor reiterates, hoping Lucifer will understand what he’s trying to convey without him needing to spell it out in gruesomely graphic detail.
“Well, I could… ward a room for you on the 12th floor?” Lucifer hedges. “I think the entire floor should be empty right now… You could sleep there? Or…somewhere else if you don’t want to be in your room.”
Alastor swallows thickly. He doesn’t want to say it. He would rather say nothing at all.
“Or if you wanted–” Lucifer says gently, “–you could…stay here?”
Alastor breathes a sigh of relief he wasn’t aware he’d been holding in.
“We could just…sit down on the couch?” Lucifer goes on, careful and tentative as if speaking to a feral creature caught in a bear trap. “Listen to some music?”
Alastor casts his gaze to where Lucifer has pointed and notes there is indeed a new piece of furniture in the room, a dark red damask sofa facing the white marble fireplace he remembers so well…
“That couch is new.” Alastor remarks, grasping for something inane to say.
“Yeah, well, you kinda wrecked the last one.” Lucifer jokes.
“You didn’t fix it?” Alastor asks, curiosity sparked.
Lucifer looks at him with a lopsided smirk. “Wouldn’t you like to know?”
“I will find out as some point.” Alastor promises.
Lucifer grins in delight. “Why, would you like to wreck this one too?”
Alastor stops for a moment to savor the brief burst of joy blooming across Lucifer’s angelic features.
“Is that supposed to be innuendo?” Alastor asks with narrowed eyes.
“Perhaps,” Lucifer says coyly.
Alastor huffs out a laugh. “Maybe some other time.”
They are both too tired tonight.
“Ah ha,” Lucifer huffs, embarrassed. “I thought I could just play some music, something nice and relaxing. Maybe some Strauss? We don’t have to do anything…complicated.”
Alastor sighs. Nothing about this has ever been uncomplicated.
“Come on, sit down. I’ll put a record on.” Lucifer goes to a small unassuming cabinet and when it opens, there’s a small gust of golden magic emanating from it.
“That wasn’t there before.” Alastor notes as he heads for the couch and sinks into the soft and springy upholstery.
“Ah, yeah,” Lucifer rubs the back of his neck. “I connected it to my collection in the palace.”
“You have a collection?”
“Oh yes,” Lucifer’s eyes sparkle from across the room. “Quite an extensive one. Let me see… Schubert…Schumann…Strauss! No, senior… ah, there we go! Strauss Junior! Good, hah…hmm..let’s go with this one…”
Lucifer puts a record on and goes to sit on the couch, keeping a respectable distance, half a couch away. Funny, considering they spent the better part of the past half an hour plastered against one another, Alastor’s tears soaking into Lucifer’s hair. Mercifully, Lucifer chose not to say anything about it.
The strings vibrate in the air, as insubstantial and ephemeral as the first sunrays peeking over the horizon. Timid flutes join in, floating over the melody like wispy clouds trailing across a clear sky. The horns and bassoons take over the serene melody which builds slowly and delicately, like a sleepy morning over a calm, undisturbed lake. For about a minute, he merely enjoys the subtlety of the orchestral arrangement, imagining a clear and pleasant vista stretching out before his eyes. The melody is achingly familiar, but Alastor doesn’t know the name of it. It sounds elegant and timeless – a beautiful waltz that used to be danced with much enjoyment somewhere over the ocean in the very heart of Europe, long ago now.
“Recognize this one?” Lucifer asks lightly, offering him a brief side glance.
“I do…but the name eludes me.” Alastor admits.
Lucifer sinks into the upholstery and smiles. “An der schönen blauen Donau.”
“Which translates to…”
“The Blue Danube, which is… not wholly accurate, in my opinion. Rolls off the tongue better, I suppose?”
“What would be the more accurate translation?”
“On the beautiful blue Danube.” Lucifer informs him, pleasant and placid. “I know, sounds a bit clunky, even to me.”
Alastor imagines a large river barge with immaculately dressed couples dancing in front of a full orchestra, just gliding down the wide river. Yes, the impression of water and joy is definitely there.
“It’s probably one of the best known waltzes of all time,” Lucifer says lightly.
Alastor wonders whether Lucifer has danced to it before, back when he still had an interest in staying alive and enjoying at least a part of his immortal existence. Or nigh-immortal, as it were. It would probably have been with Lilith, or even Charlie. Alastor recalls Lucifer’s admission that dancing doesn’t make him think about dying and wonders if he should initiate once more. Would Lucifer even like that, or is he too tired for dancing at this late hour? Not that their previous dance happened any earlier in the day…
When he braves a glance at Lucifer, his eyes are closed and he’s swaying slightly to the beat, following along in his mind, perhaps even imagining that he’s playing the violin part of the arrangement. A human Lucifer would have been a violinist, Alastor muses, and a famous one at that. People would flock to the concert halls to have a chance to listen, and pay a small fortune for it, too. For a second, Alastor can see Lucifer playing fiddle in some smoky speakeasy, and the image is deeply ridiculous, as if someone as refined as Lucifer would go to a lowly place like that, but the idea of it isn’t so easily dislodged from his mind once it takes root. Lucifer, dressed in a pair of dark slacks, his pink pinstripe vest replaced with something matching but in a darker hue, rolled up sleeves, just playing his heart out as the audience drinks their ill-gotten liquor, smoking and talking, glasses clinking against tabletops or raised in toast… He has a feeling Lucifer would have enjoyed such a thing – playing for a crowd. Had Alastor heard him perform whilst alive, would he have asked for a recording so he could play it on the radio? Would he have dared approach Lucifer in the first place – bought him a drink, spoken to him about his music, his inspirations, his dreams?
Just imagining the look Lucifer gave him after performing in front of him the first and only time, the starry glow in his eyes as he asked for Alastor’s opinion… imagining that on a more flawed, human face… would it have moved Alastor any less?
Alastor tears his eyes away and looks at the gramophone, still diligently scratching away at the record, and can’t help but imagine a simpler time, a simpler situation. Lucifer’s pale hand in his, contrasting against the coloring given to Alastor by a mixture of his maman’s creole and his father’s… (unworthy of mention) heritage. There were places to dance, for two men... Or two women, if one knew where to look.
For a split second, he imagines Lucifer as a woman, perhaps a friend of Mimzy’s, a silly flapper rich girl, with blindingly blonde hair up in a solid wave, a lavalier necklace hanging from a pale, china-frail neck and no matter how intriguing the image is, Alastor shakes it off. The earlier fantasy of Lucifer much as he is now, only dressed in late 1920s male fashion coalesces in his mind once more, and is perfectly appealing in its own right. And Lucifer is still sitting half a couch away, all but melted into the upholstery as the fingers of his left hand flicker, conducting an imaginary orchestra. Alastor’s right hand twitches next to his hip, and he swallows. Lucifer’s mild smile makes something in Alastor twist up painfully.
He wants to say something, but words seem cheap, and refuse to form either in his brain or his throat.
“I love this,” Lucifer murmurs happily and Alastor forgets to breathe. “Just…listening to good music.”
Alastor wonders whether his company is needed at all, or whether him being there has facilitated Lucifer’s enjoyment, at least by a tiny fraction. Ordinarily, he would say something about good company, but finds he cannot form the words.
I’m glad you don’t want to die right now, Alastor thinks; something solid lodging itself in his throat, like an errant shard of bone he’s failed to grind up in his teeth.
When has Lucifer’s continued existence become so important to him?
Why does he want to preserve it?
Certainly, it’s to further his own goals, as Lucifer’s favor, his power, could be instrumental in helping Alastor break out of his bondage. But would that make him as desperate, as unsettled, as unmoored as he’s been feeling? Alastor values his freedom above anything else, and has been laboring to reclaim it after foolishly signing it away at the age of nineteen. Back then, he’d presumed there was nothing after death, content to gain more power for his own means, to better purge his city of scum. It didn’t escape his notice, with the benefit of hindsight, that the entity that had been whispering to him during infrequent voodoo rituals his grand-mère performed, had taken notice of him, but only offered a pact when he’d been cornered and desperate, bemoaning his lack of pure physical strength that would have allowed him to break free of the encirclement the goons had put him into – and as he lay on the muddy ground, getting the tar beaten out of him, he had given himself over to the eldritch whisperings at last – risen up like a wraith and the unleashed shadow plunged into their flesh, devouring them to the sound of sickening, gurgling screams and the audible snap and crackle of bone.
His initial reaction had been one of mute shock and incomprehension, the sharp pain in his ribs more acute than the macabre spectacle he’d witnessed. In what seemed like the blink of an eye, there was nothing left in the dark field around him except footprints of his assailants. Would people notice they were just…gone? Did they tell anyone they were going to assault Alastor and where? The footprints simply disappearing…
He told the shadow that people would notice, but the thing just cackled with a sharp grin and sunk into the ground, leaving five sets of imprints in the softened ground, walking towards the river and… that was that. The shadow grinned, took on his shape, and melded with him once more, as innocuous as a shadow should be – lying on the ground dormant and still.
One day, he would be free once more. Free to kill for a greater purpose at all times, instead of only when his interests fully aligned with that of his deceptive master.
And Lucifer, still taken in by the music…would he help Alastor regain his freedom? And how much would that cost Alastor?
How many more dances, and fleeting touches, and coffee, and sex would it take?
How many more truths will he have to give up before Lucifer finds the worst of them all?
Alastor considers, briefly, what result he might obtain were he to simply…admit it. Tell Lucifer about the cancer he’d fostered in his soul, and oftentimes relished it – if only it didn’t come with the side-effect of losing his freedom…
Wouldn’t Lucifer empathize with someone enslaved?
He might.
But would he agree to help Alastor? Has Alastor given him any reason to? He failed to keep his word, several times, and then…
Sullied his hands with his immaculate blood.
If Alastor were in Lucifer’s shoes, he wouldn’t wish to extend a helping hand, even if he got compensated for it.
What were those words Lucifer threw in his face before his untimely exorcism? ‘You trampled the last bit of goodwill I had for you’, was that it? Alastor supposes he should start engendering some goodwill, no matter how distasteful or daunting the prospect might be.
Lucifer’s grandfather clock strikes midnight to the lively accompaniment of flutes, violins and the occasional strike of the tympanis.
He expects Lucifer to open his eyes any moment now, turn towards him and ask something, but the waltz continues on, uninterrupted. Lucifer is still smiling, as if oblivious to the fact he holds power over Alastor until three truths have been sacrificed on the altar of their deal.
The frenzied violins, supported by the rest of the orchestra, usher in the conclusion of the waltz and the record crackles with silence for a protracted moment. Surely, Lucifer will ask him now. There’s no reason not to. But the silence lapses once more, Lucifer never having opened his eyes, and a sound of piccolos , clarinets and violins fills the room. The lively melody, underscored by vivacious clinking of a triangle, makes Lucifer’s serene smile bloom into a straight out grin.
Cymbals keep smashing in the background, to dizzying swirl of the violins and frantic trills of the piccolos. Lucifer’s shoulders are bouncing with the melody, higher on the fortes and more subtle on the pianos, both of his hands raised, fingers gesticulating in minute movements, as if he were pulling the strings of a marionette orchestra. On anyone else, such actions would look ridiculous, but Lucifer manages to make it appear almost… endearing. The movements get bigger and freer at the coda, Lucifer sitting up straight, looking like a conductor ready to receive applause for a rousing performance.
Alastor would clap if he weren’t certain it would be mistaken for mockery.
Lucifer sighs happily at the subtle crackle of the record, and in the ensuing silence, opens his eyes.
“Ahh, I do so enjoy a good polka.”
“Is that what it was?” Alastor asks, trying to sound as interested in the information as he is in Lucifer’s expression.
“Sure was!” Lucifer says in a chipper manner. “The Trisch-Trasch Polka!”
“It was…very lively.” Alastor states truthfully.
Lucifer turns to him with a radiant smile, clearly very happy.
Is this how Lucifer would always be, if Alastor didn’t try to needle him most of the time?
Is this how he used to be, before his wife left him – or were any moments of joy and happiness as fleeting as a passing dream?
The next piece starts playing, a stately melody ushered in by violins and cellos, soon joined by clarinets and bassoons. Oboes trill, as the string section crescendoes and Lucifer gives him a bright look.
“Would you like to dance, Alastor?”
In lieu of a verbal answer, Alastor gets up and extends his hands like the perfect gentleman he always pretends to be. Lucifer grins up at him, thrilled by the affectation, or perhaps merely by the prospect of dancing, and places his hand upon Alastor’s, who gracefully pulls him out of his seat.
With a few elegant steps, Alastor leads Lucifer to the vast empty middle of his rooms and positions them. He awaits the next subtle lull in the music and when it restarts, signals they are to begin. Lucifer follows his lead effortlessly, just like that first memorable time they danced. This waltz is not as frenetic as the previous one they partook in, and Lucifer smiles broadly as they glide around the room in wide sweeps, his neck extended prettily like a swan’s. Alastor executes a modest dip during the pianissimo, Lucifer bending backwards gracefully.
As percussion swells, Alastor picks up the pace a bit, noting that Lucifer is enjoying the vivaciousness and Alastor lifts him up for a half-rotation, then brings him down again. The waltz doesn’t stay lively, however, turning a bit more sedate, a bit more somber, and Alastor tries very hard to keep the mood up while it lasts, relieved to note that Lucifer’s smile doesn’t drop for a single second. Alastor must admit to himself that Lucifer is a wonderful dancer, infusing each movement with energy and poise, and following every cue as if he’s been attuned to Alastor for years. That kind of ease with an infrequent partner was enviable.
Ritardando stretches on and on, and Alastor risks bringing Lucifer closer, flutes floating above them in a long trill, resolving into bold horns and trumpets, signaling the impending end of the waltz. Alastor raises Lucifer up, above his head and spins him in a circle, Lucifer laughing as his lush crimson wings spread out, helping Alastor hold him aloft.
He stares, spellbound, at the vivid plumage, at Lucifer’s bright, lightly crinkled eyes, and wishes the music would go on. He hopes for another waltz, or even a polka, but the silence stretches and the needle reaches the end point of this side of the record.
Ever so gently, Alastor lowers Lucifer and deposits him on the ground, the flutter of Lucifer’s wings sending a cool updraft against Alastor’s ever-smiling face. Reluctantly, Alastor relinquishes his hold on Lucifer and takes a polite bow. With a delighted grin, Lucifer fucking curtsies him, his wings along for the ride, folding like a delicate lady’s fan.
“Another?” Alastor asks, hoping against hope that Lucifer will take him up on the offer.
Lucifer looks up and cracks a massive yawn, hiding it somewhat unsuccessfully behind the dark fingers of his left hand.
“Ordinarily–” Lucifer says apologetically, stretching his shoulders out. “–I would like nothing better, but I’m really beat. Sorry.” His wings fade from sight, and he rubs his eyes, as if the last of his energy was expended on the dance and on powering up his smile.
“Would you like me to turn the record over? Or to put it away?” Alastor inquires.
“Oh, would you?” Lucifer smiles in gratitude. “Put it away, I mean? I would really appreciate it. I think I need to wash my face unless I want to fall asleep standing up.”
“Feel free,” Alastor says easily and leaves his spot, hopefully less reluctantly than he feels it to be. He heads for the gramophone and pulls the handle up and away from the record. With careful fingers, he takes up the record by its thin edge and places his thumb on the label. His shadow locates the vinyl sleeve and holds it aloft for Alastor to slide the record back in. He takes the record without a word and cracks open the cabinet he saw Lucifer pull it out of previously. Browsing the collection alphabetically, he slides it back where it belongs, between Strauss and Stravinsky.
From somewhere behind him, he can hear the faucet running in Lucifer’s bathroom, followed by barely audible splashing.
The cabinet closes with a subtle click.
Alastor takes a fortifying breath and straightens out once more. What now? He takes in the room, and notices that it seems marginally less empty than before, what with the addition of the record collection, the grandfather clock, the couch, and a pile of papers, books, and most curiously – quills dipped in ink on the desk – the room looks more lived in. It’s still sparse, but not as achingly empty anymore.
Lucifer emerges a tad more fresh-faced from the bathroom.
They look at each other from across the room and for a long moment, neither of them says a word.
Alastor wonders whether Lucifer feels just as wrong footed, just as uncertain about the situation they find themselves in.
“Could we just… retire for the night?” Lucifer asks – his exhaustion evident.
“Is that your first question for the day?” Alastor asks, feeling the warning tingles of compulsion prickling the skin of his neck.
Lucifer exhales in a tired huff. “Fuck, forgot all about that… ugh, sure, whatever.”
One question wasted. So far, so good.
Alastor answers. “I wouldn’t mind. Though… I find it odd that you would welcome me?”
“I’m not going to throw you out, Alastor.” Lucifer groans and undoes his vest.
“You should.” Alastor says truthfully, too wrung out to dissimulate effectively.
“Yeah, well… I don’t want to.” Lucifer says simply and shrugs out of his vest, hanging it over his desk chair.
“Why?” Alastor inquires, needing to understand Lucifer’s reasoning.
“Because…” Lucifer pauses, fingers halting on the second button of his pristine white shirt. His expression falls, turning about as appealing as the downswing of an executioner’s axe. Alastor can almost taste the precipitous change in Lucifer’s mood.
“How many times did you want to die today?” Alastor asks quietly, startling Lucifer so badly he actually looks at him square in the eye from the left side of the bed.
“That’s…not a fair question.” Lucifer murmurs and looks down at his buttons.
“Just answer it.”
“I was happy in the morning?” Lucifer offers before his face falls. “I was miserable in the night. I…I don’t want to die right now… Is that good enough for you?”
Alastor wishes he could vanish the table between them and just–
“It’ll have to do.” He says, instead.
Lucifer shrugs and removes his shirt, draping it over his vest.
Alastor wishes he could understand, but he doesn’t. Still rooted to the spot, he wonders aloud: “Why me?”
“Huh? What do you mean?” Lucifer asks, half-turned away from him, busy pulling his boots off.
“Of all the sinners in Hell, why allow me…near you.”
“Allow?”
“Fine, choose.”
Lucifer stows his boots next to his desk and turns to Alastor with a contemplative look. When they eventually emerge, the words are as plain and unadorned as his tone: “Because you offered.”
“That’s it?” Alastor asks, bewildered.
“Yeah,” Lucifer shrugs. “It’s that simple.”
Alastor stares mutely at Lucifer’s trousers sliding down his legs as he steps out of them and throws them carelessly over the rest of the clothing now adorning the chair. Lucifer drags the palm of his left hand down his tired face and shuffles over to the left side of the bed – his side of the bed. How long has he been sleeping on that side of the bed? Was it a habit from being married to someone for so long that Lucifer couldn’t even imagine changing it now?
Alastor looks at Lucifer crawling under the covers and attempting to make himself comfortable. What should he do now?
Undress?
Ask Lucifer for a pair of pajamas?
Have his shadow fetch a pair from his quarters?
Instead of asking or making an executive decision, he just stands there gormlessly, paralyzed with indecision.
“You can always take the couch if you really want,” Lucifer chimes in from the bed, eyes two dim stars in the sparsely illuminated room. “I can’t guarantee how comfortable it is to sleep on, though, especially for someone of your height.”
Alastor feels an almost crushing sense of relief at the fact that Lucifer has misinterpreted the source of his reluctance.
“I suppose that doesn’t leave me with much of a choice,” Alastor says quietly.
Lucifer sighs and burrows under the covers, his voice an indistinct murmur: “Your enthusiasm is fucking contagious.”
Alastor takes an awkward step forward. “That’s…not what I meant. I was merely…stating the obvious.”
One of Lucifer’s eyes fixes on him from across the room, tired, yet assessing.
“If you’re waiting for an invitation, I hope a verbal one will suffice, because I’m too tired to compose you a damned letter.”
“No need to be tetchy,” Alastor attempts to diffuse Lucifer’s exasperated anger. “I will be there shortly.”
Needing a minute to compose himself, Alastor strides to Lucifer’s bathroom, hoping that his host for the night will find that an acceptable detour. As the doors close behind him, he breathes out a sigh of relief to no longer have Lucifer’s eyes on him.
This feels different – more discomfiting than the last time he shed his clothes in front of Lucifer. Is that because he isn’t aroused in the least this time around? Alastor doesn’t know for sure, and the thought is deeply disquieting. He looks up and is met with the mirror image of his own bathroom, albeit with entirely different décor and color scheme. Instead of muted, pastel green tiles, Lucifer’s bathroom is clad in shocking, midnight black. The floor is a black and white mosaic tile, and the overly ornate mirror above the white marble sink is framed in gold. The art deco light fixtures spill out ambient, indirect light, and the bathroom is shockingly cozy for all its elegant austerity.
When he comes closer to the mirror, he is entirely unsurprised to see a motif of spread-out wings etched into the frame. The spout on the faucet is gilded, sporting an engraving of a coiled snake, and the elegant handles look to be made of black onyx.
The choice of colors is so incongruous with the rest of Lucifer’s taste in décor that Alastor wonders whether he’s stepped into a different dimension. Shaking his head, he decides to relieve himself before bed, just to occupy himself with something he could reasonably present as an excuse later.
Why black, of all things?
Pondering that as he aims into the black porcelain throne, Alastor looks up and his breath catches in his throat. The ceiling above him is vaulted and enchanted, a swirl of galaxies and stars twinkling serenely down at him. Naturally, it’s a false sky, but the fact Lucifer would go out of his way to create a room for himself that offers a glimpse into the night sky above Earth…
Alastor stares up, completely transfixed by the beauty of the starry expanse.
Now he knows why the lights are so understated – it is so nothing can detract from the stunning view.
Does Lucifer simply lie in his tub and observe the movement of the stars across the sky? Is it a current view or merely a memory of a sky he saw before he was chained so deep underground, never to gaze upon it again?
It’s hauntingly beautiful…
Alastor tears his eyes away.
He coughs and puts himself away, flushing the toilet after he’s done.
He supposes he should wash his gloves instead of rematerializing. It would buy him more time. His heels click against the tiles as he walks back to the sink and pushes one of the handles up with his knuckles, the room filling with the sound of hot water. There’s no bar of soap, a pitch black soap dispenser with a gold spout waiting to the left instead. He presses down on it and a trickle of sweet-smelling, pale pink liquid lands on the palm of his gloved hand. He lathers his gloves, feeling distinctly silly for landing himself in this situation, but he goes through with it regardless. As the lather is being rinsed under the hot spray of water, Alastor has a startling realization that there isn’t a yellow duck in sight, something he would have expected Lucifer’s rooms to be positively swimming in, but it seems the man has chosen to compartmentalize the damned things and leave them all in the palace.
Alastor stares at himself in the mirror.
That is precisely what he needs to do – compartmentalize.
He swallows and exhales shakily. Lucifer isn’t here to watch him. That is the only thing making what he has to do even remotely bearable.
Alastor peels his gloves off, and leaves them by the sink.
His bowtie comes next.
His coat.
His shoes – the tiles are warm and comfortable.
He folds the clothing on the bare countertop extending off the sink.
His trousers.
His shirt.
His eyes reflect fear as his hands hover behind his back, not yet tangled in the knot holding his laces tight. He was so out of it last time that he didn’t even notice he had allowed Lucifer to lie on him without it on.
This is the price, he reminds himself.
Of penance.
Of sin.
He looks down into the pristine sink and yanks at the knot, feeling the laces give as the pressure disappears. He hooks his clawed finger under the intersections and loosens the hold further, pulling from the middle up, and after he deems it loose enough, he repeats the process and releases the laces from the middle and down. Once it’s hanging loosely upon his hips, Alastor unhooks the metal fastenings in the front. As always, being freed of it is both a relief and faint regret. The bared skin underneath is marred with the indentations of fabric and boning.
It’s deeply human, and more vulnerable than he wishes Lucifer to see, but if he tarries any longer, he will lose his nerve altogether and flee these rooms like a coward.
He leaves his underwear on, led by Lucifer’s example – at least something.
He smoothes down the corset and folds it up, leaving it on top of the pile. With a deep breath, he looks at his expression in the mirror and finds it blank, his smile bland and almost fearful.
Nervous.
His fingers tremble while taking the monocle off, and it makes him grit his teeth. He’s as ready as he’ll ever be. Alastor places his monocle on the right, next to his gloves, and leaves the bathroom without sparing the mirror a second glance.
The sparse lighting winks out the moment his feet are past the threshold. He closes the door behind him and turns around slowly, hoping that Lucifer is already asleep and that he will be spared the indignity of coming to bed so unpresentable and bared.
To his dismay, Lucifer’s eyes glow in the darkness, taking him in. Mercifully, the King chooses to say nothing.
Alastor walks to the bed, making as little noise as he can and flips the covers on the right side of the bed over so he can climb in. Lucifer’s unrelenting stare prickles across his skin. Only once he’s covered to the chin does Alastor remember to breathe.
“What are you afraid of?” Lucifer asks softly and Alastor can feel the hairs at the back of his neck standing up in alert as the compulsion tingles at the back of his skull.
“Is that…your second question for the day?” He squeezes out, failing to suppress a tremble.
“You don’t have to answer,” Lucifer murmurs, and the overwhelming compulsion dissolves into muted discomfort. “I was just wondering.”
“Do I look scared?” Alastor asks, turning to face Lucifer, who is looking quite alert for someone clearly on the brink of exhaustion.
“I’m not sure,” Lucifer answers honestly. “Looks like a mixture of terror and apprehension to me. I just don’t understand why, that’s all.”
It is terror, Alastor realizes. With a heaping, steaming side dish of apprehension. And possibly a mint garnish of utter, humiliating shame.
How can he tell Lucifer that he’s never…
“I won’t touch you, you know that,” Lucifer says mildly, but there’s an undercurrent of something else beneath his words – disappointment being Alastor’s first guess.
He doesn’t know which is worse, the fact that Lucifer is going out of his way to reassure him, or the fact that Alastor feels a kindred kind of disappointment in return?
“Just sleep, Alastor.” Lucifer instructs, exhaustion finally winning.
“Aren’t you going to use your two questions?”
Lucifer groans and cracks an eye open. “You can’t take any more questions right now.”
The observation is both ruthlessly astute and uncommonly kind, and Alastor has no idea what to do with that.
“I suppose that’s good night, then.” Alastor says superfluously.
“Good night, Alastor.” Lucifer says tiredly, closing his eyes once more.
Alastor observes a while longer, the subtle gleam of Lucifer’s blonde hair fanned across the pillow, awash in the palest purple and red coming from the city lights beyond the wide windows. As long as Lucifer doesn’t watch him, Alastor’s pervasive feeling of dread is muted.
How could he ever tell Lucifer what he is afraid of, when he isn’t even sure himself?
‘I’m afraid of what I will become with prolonged exposure to you’ isn’t exactly what anyone wishes to hear from a partner, even one as transactional and duty-bound as Alastor is.
No, the truth remains (as ever) the most dangerous thing to say of all.
Alastor imagines, for a brief moment, what it would be like to simply reach out and touch Lucifer with no fears or expectations on either side.
His hands remain stubbornly at his sides, buried deep under the covers.
Chapter 24: The Little Things Give You Away
Summary:
Alastor wakes up first.
Lucifer is feeling mischievous.
Notes:
Goooooooooood morning, heathens! Hope you're all thirsty for a new slice of Ruination pie? :D
A shorter installment today, in anticipation of next week's feast of a chapter! Also, a new dose of sexy fanart by Betti!
Today's music plays at a lower volume from the very beginning of the chapter - OST style! Linkin Park - The Little Things Give You Away
Chapter Text
Alastor awakens with a muffled groan, squinting in the semi-darkness.
His blurry vision goes white for a moment and he blinks blearily several times to clear the image before his eyes. Lucifer’s sleeping face invades his field of view, from much closer than he remembers last night. Fine golden hair has fallen over his forehead and is partly obscuring his closed eyelids, Lucifer’s breathing deep and even.
Despite the massive bed and the positions they’d fallen asleep in, it would seem that Lucifer has managed to migrate closer during the night, half-curled up in the very middle, straddling the line between their pillows. To his dismay, Alastor realizes that he’s changed positions as well, turned on his side to face Lucifer, his hand lying splayed in the middle, just shy of touching smooth, gray skin of Lucifer’s forearm. Jet black fingers are curled up into a loose fist near Lucifer’s chin, and he looks like a tucked in child.
Alastor swallows.
Looking at a child should not elicit the kind of twisted up emotion he is currently experiencing.
His fingers twitch, unresponsive to his self-control, fingertips brushing against soft gray skin. The brief point of contact burns across his nerve-endings like a sudden electric shock.
Lucifer doesn’t move in the slightest, still fast asleep. Alastor feels a strange compulsion to reach out and brush Lucifer’s hair out of his eyes, but the thought of being caught in the act stays his hand. He shouldn’t act so hastily without at least a good excuse at the ready. He deems that ‘it just looked so soft’ isn’t an appropriately convincing argument.
Instead, Alastor allows his gaze to caress every place he cannot touch. The disarrayed strands of soft blonde hair, the smooth brow, the lightly-bruised eyelids. The mild curve of Lucifer’s mouth, lax in repose, half-obscured by slender black fingers.
“Lucifer,” he murmurs, taking in the subtle scent of summer infused into the sheets beneath them.
The angel doesn’t stir, undisturbed by Alastor’s reckless utterance of his name. Lucifer, restful and still, is a vision. Alastor feels as if he’s standing at the top of the highest mountain, where the air is thin and frigid, witnessing a blinding, bone-warming dawn.
Beautiful, echoes in his mind.
Sublime.
“Perfect…” Alastor murmurs, barely audible in the absolute quiet of Lucifer’s rooms.
He has been handed a rare opportunity, to act as a weight on Lucifer’s balancing scales. They have been dangerously tipped for a long time, and he’s made a promise that feels just as binding as any soul deal he’s ever made – perhaps even more so, because there’s no odious compulsion behind it to remind him that he isn’t truly free.
How many more freedoms can Lucifer bestow upon him?
Before him, unaware, lies the chain-breaker, as broken as the fetters he’s shattered.
Perhaps it was time to reforge him anew, like the perfect, truth-bringing spear of enlightenment he is.
Alastor could be the tempering fire. The measured strike of a hammer. The quelling pool.
The whetstone.
I will make you into a king fit to rule over all, Alastor promises. I will make them all kneel before you.
Alastor would lead the demonic hosts and purge all of Hell in Lucifer’s name.
But first, he had to get Lucifer more stable.
How, though? What could possibly give Lucifer Morningstar, the perpetually depressed and borderline suicidal fallen angel, a real reason and motivation to live? If his marriage and his daughter weren’t enough, what could be? Was there even anything he could do?
Hold him accountable. Don’t feed into his depression. Make him active and alert.
Distract him.
Alastor could try. With a steady diet of challenge and distraction, it was possible to dislodge Lucifer from his millennia-long rut. As long as Alastor never allowed him to wallow… He could make Lucifer come into his own majesty, like an ugly duckling growing into a beautiful swan.
This isn’t the time for idle hesitation. He’ll leave that to Lucifer. Besides, if Alastor intends to get anywhere with Lucifer, he cannot afford to remain paralyzed with indecision.
One reluctant person in this arrangement is more than enough.
He needs to show initiative, demonstrate to his king that he is dedicated to his cause.
Their cause.
Alastor reaches out, fingers brushing the soft strands of hair away from Lucifer’s face. This is acceptable, he thinks, putting his worries to rest. After all, Lucifer enjoyed this the previous morning – being touched as he slumbered. Alastor trails his knuckles down the smooth curve of Lucifer’s cheek, his skin prickling at the sensation, so warm and smooth. Lucifer complexion is clear like the finest porcelain, and the feeling of it against his fingertips is incongruous – porcelain should be cold and stiff. Exquisite softness greets him instead, as warm as a downy pillow warmed by a full night’s rest.
Lucifer’s mouth opens a fraction and he squirms under the caress, making a subtle purring noise somewhere in the back of his throat.
Alastor drinks him in, sleepy and squirming, and runs his fingers through Lucifer’s sinfully silky hair. Lucifer mewls softly and Alastor feels himself stirring in response. It should be punishable by law, this level of unintentional and unaffected beauty. No one should be this endearing while so utterly defenseless. Alastor suppresses the groan at the involuntary response he can feel transpiring under the covers. To be so affected with Lucifer doing absolutely nothing…
Alastor should honestly resent it more, but he takes comfort in the fact that Lucifer is entirely unaware. Besides, having Lucifer entirely at his mercy, so pliant and trusting in his grasp… it feels…powerful.
“Good morning,” Alastor murmurs softly. An endearment hovers at the tip of the tongue, but he swallows it down. “Lucifer…”
“Mmm…” Lucifer moans impossibly softly as Alastor caresses his neck.
The skin is unbroken, Alastor reminds himself as he shivers – there’s no blood, no injury to be found.
“Wake up–” darling.
“Hnnnh,” Lucifer groans and his eyelids flutter open.
“There you are,” Alastor murmurs in a low voice. Sweetheart.
Lucifer blinks and awareness slowly creeps in, a soft smile blooming on his face as he mutters a tired little: “You.”
Alastor’s heart stutters in his chest.
“Less disappointed today, I see.” Alastor says smugly.
“Nnh, shut up.” Lucifer huffs and closes his eyes once more. “S’ too early for banter.”
“Is that so–” Alastor croons sweetly, “–your Majesty?”
Lucifer snorts into his pillow and cracks an eye open. “Too early for shitty role-play, too.”
“Role-what?” Alastor asks, unfamiliar with the term Lucifer used.
“Look it up.” Lucifer giggles.
“Fine, keep your secrets…” Alastor grins lazily at him.
Lucifer stretches, cracking a yawn so big Alastor can see the forked tongue in his mouth.
“Unh, what time is it?” Lucifer asks.
“Don’t know,” Alastor drawls. “Don’t care.”
Lucifer snort laughs and swats at Alastor’s hand lightly. Undeterred, Alastor captures Lucifer’s errant hand by entwining their fingers. Lucifer’s eyes go wide for a moment.
“Why, are you having breakfast with Charlie again?” Alastor inquires, pulling Lucifer’s hand closer to himself.
Lucifer looks at him through half-lidded eyes and allows the minor manhandling.
“No, we only do that once a week. I’m pretty sure me monopolizing her mornings would cramp Vaggie’s style – I’m not that cruel.”
“How sweet,” Alastor croons and kisses Lucifer’s knuckles. “Looking out for your child’s love life.”
“I was young and in love, once.” Lucifer says mildly.
Alastor feels his smile slip at the statement. He hopes Lucifer hasn’t noticed as he forces it wider and kisses Lucifer’s fingers before relinquishing his hold.
“This is nice,” Lucifer murmurs. “But we should probably get up.”
“Have any pressing appointments?” Alastor asks, only mildly needling.
Lucifer glares at him, unimpressed. “Yeah, with my toothbrush.”
Despite himself, Alastor snickers at the awful joke.
“Feel free to laze around for a bit longer,” Lucifer says with a little smirk.
“Oh my,” Alastor lounges on the bed, hands behind his head like he owns the place. “I do believe I’m going to take you up on such a generous offer.”
Lucifer snorts and clambers out of the bed, muttering what sounds suspiciously like: “Smug prick…” under his breath.
Alastor watches him go with an avid gaze and a blinding smirk.
The door to the bathroom closes behind Lucifer and Alastor enjoys himself for the moment, sinking deeper into the decadently soft pillows. There’s a sound of running water from the bathroom and if he really strains his ears, barely audible brushing that follows.
Clearly not depressed enough not to keep up with basic hygiene. Maybe that simply didn’t fit with Lucifer’s image? Perhaps he’s simply vain, who knows? They have a sin in common, after all.
Alastor dozes for a moment, enjoying the comfort of Lucifer’s outrageously ostentatious bed. It’s too soft for his tastes, but still…he wonders how many demons can boast sharing the king’s bed?
Is he the only one besides Lilith who ever managed it?
Warm tingles suffuse his flesh.
“You woke up in a good mood,” Lucifer drawls and Alastor looks towards the bathroom door, ready to offer a perfectly pointed retort, when his voice utterly betrays him, fizzling out somewhere in the immediate vicinity of his vocal cords. Lucifer is standing in the bathroom doorway, leaning against it, dressed in nothing but Alastor's shirt, closed courtesy of a single button. The shirt reaches halfway down Lucifer’s thigh, and the sleeves are rolled up to the elbow. His clavicles are exposed, and the shirt is half-hanging off of Lucifer’s left shoulder.
It’s way too big for him, obviously.
Alastor’s tongue dries out in his mouth.
“Pity you never answered whether you liked the sight of me in your clothes.” Lucifer teases from the doorway, the crack in the unbuttoned shirt providing an unintended slit in the material which reveals more of Lucifer’s smooth white thigh.
Rallying as best as he’s able, Alastor points out: “May I remind you that you have two questions left for today?”
Lucifer inquires, voice more kind than teasing: “Would you mind answering?”
With only a moment’s hesitation, Alastor responds. “I would not.”
Lucifer peels himself out of the doorway; the door shutting on its own behind him and approaches the bed, gaze locked with Alastor’s. “Do you like how I look in your shirt?” Lucifer asks with unexpected intensity.
Alastor sits up in bed, willing the compulsion to ease up, as he has no plans on fighting the terms of their deal, at least not for the moment.
“Yes, I do.” Alastor purrs darkly. “My colors look good on you - crimson and black.” Alastor stares at the pretty picture Lucifer presents, appreciative despite Lucifer’s transgression against his vestments. Lucifer comes to a halt at the edge of the bed and Alastor reaches out to trail fingers along Lucifer's collarbone and down his sternum.
Lucifer shivers.
“Would you mind if I used my third question now?”
“If you must,” Alastor says with a suffering sigh, but his heart isn’t really into it.
The air between them crackles with static, and it isn’t only the radio kind.
“Do you...want to kiss me?” Lucifer murmurs, looking him in the eye.
Alastor feels a tug, a tingle, a shiver at the back of his neck, reminding him that he cannot lie.
“I'm tempted,” Alastor admits. “Very tempted.” Lucifer shivers in front of him, gaze averted to Alastor’s lips, almost as if he’s imagining it in advance. “Why, would you let me?”
Lucifer looks up into his eyes and smiles coyly. “I would.”
Alastor moves forward, wrestling with the covers to get closer to Lucifer, who’s still standing in the same spot, lightly flushed and expectant. Now perched at the edge of the bed, Alastor cups Lucifer’s cheek, clawed fingertips teasing the soft skin of Lucifer’s neck and draws him in.
The press of Lucifer’s lips is soft and gentle, but the touch is electrifying, skittering down Alastor’s nerve endings like a fistful of gravel thrown against a window to gain the attention of the person in the room behind it. The kiss is languid and soft, Lucifer melting into it with no reservations, humming and pliant against Alastor’s lips. Honoring his preference, Lucifer makes no attempt to deepen the kiss, but makes a lingering, pleased noise while it lasts.
Out of ideas and also slightly out of breath, Alastor breaks the kiss, thumb brushing lightly against the apple of Lucifer’s cheek.
“Mmm,” Lucifer moans lightly and opens his eyes. “Pity I ran out of questions for the day.”
“You could ask anyways.” Alastor murmurs, realizing he’s working against his own best interests by encouraging it.
Lucifer’s gaze is keen and soft. “Did you…enjoy that?”
Alastor wants to lie simply to be contrary, but the truth tumbles out of his mouth regardless: “I did.”
“What, as long as no tongue is involved?” Lucifer grins cheekily.
The scent of Lucifer teases his nostrils. Apple and mint, like a frivolous girl’s drink.
“Depends on what you taste like.”
Lucifer chuckles. “What kind of taste are we talking here?”
“Hmm...coffee would be good.” Alastor suggests, his only response a wide smirk. “Speaking of coffee... it's your turn to make some.”
“Oh, we're taking turns now?”
“Yes,” Alastor says assertively.
“We'll need to go to the palace for that.” Lucifer points out and Alastor finally removes his hand.
His fingers tingle with the memory of Lucifer’s skin.
“Is that a problem?” Alastor asks, flinging the covers off to get up.
“Nope. A portal or two should be fine. Come along.”
“May I have my shirt back?” Alastor asks bluntly.
Lucifer laughs in delight and bites his lower lip. “Nope!”
“Commandeering my clothing, seriously?” Alastor says, deeply unimpressed.
“If you want to take it off, you’ll have to do it with your own hands.” Lucifer challenges him and with a snap of his fingers, a swirling golden portal opens behind him. With an unrepentant grin, Lucifer sprints through it.
It’s ridiculously juvenile, but Alastor takes a moment to assess. If he reclaims his shirt, Lucifer would be left in nothing but his underwear, which isn’t the worst option in all honesty. But Lucifer being naked would also mean Alastor can no longer enjoy the sight of him in his shirt, which… might be a shame.
With a sigh, Alastor follows.
Chapter 25: Allegro Risoluto
Summary:
Alastor finds himself in Lucifer's kitchen.
Breakfast is had.
So is a medical procedure.
Notes:
Happy Sunday, heathens! We have a long one today! :)
Today's musical selection is: Paganini : Grand Sonata for Guitar & Violin in A major, op 35, MS 3 Romanza
EDIT: I wish to thank pandawritesthings for helping me with the descriptions of the kitchen decor, as I'm hopeless at that sort of thing. Bless you, darling!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alastor steps through the portal, expecting Lucifer to still be running away, possibly even hiding from him, but the sight that greets him betrays any expectations he might have had.
Lucifer’s back is turned on him and he’s staring at an open kitchen cabinet.
The kitchen is less of a modernist, sterile nightmare than the one Alastor is forced to use at the hotel, but the appliances still seem more recent than what Alastor was used to in life. The floor is tiled in a wide checkered pattern of soft yellow and eggshell white. The cabinets are a similar off-white color with glass knobs. Off to one side there is an L shaped, tiled countertop that runs into a stove and oven combination, the dials large and made of a heavier metal. The stove and countertop are a matching, soft lemon color, along with the refrigerator – a sleek design with rounded edges and long, metal handles.
Contrasting all this cutesy, cheery kitchen decor, however, is by far the most stunning feature of the room – the false window. It straddles the entire expanse of the back wall, revealing a breathtaking view of a vast orchard full of blooming cherry trees against the backdrop of a clear blue sky. The wind is blowing through the riot of pink blossoms beyond the half-opened window, and Alastor can even smell them, the scent drifting into the kitchen, carried on the soft, temperate breeze. Despite the mesmerizing, if overly sentimental view, Alastor knows for a fact that it’s all an illusion, albeit a very convincing one. In this respect, it’s not much different than the Bayou, except it’s depicting a warm spring day instead of a humid summer night. Petals swirl and dance with one another, flitting past the window panes only to be whisked off into the clear, pleasant blue of a sunny sky.
The illusion is completed by a varied and pleasant twitter of birds that cannot be seen.
Underneath the window is an L shaped breakfast nook, topped with yellow and white pillows, and a small round table with two homely wooden chairs sporting yellow cushions.
“Glad you like the view,” Lucifer says with a teasing lilt to his voice, and Alastor finally tears his eyes away from the scenery and refocuses on Lucifer, basked in soft golden daylight, sticking out like a bloodstain against the backdrop of the mellow kitchen.
“What was the point of this little exercise?” Alastor asks, still mildly miffed by the theft of his shirt.
“No point,”Lucifer laughs, bright and clear, leaned against the kitchen countertop, all comfortable. “Just having fun.”
“Can you at least conjure me a covering of some kind?”
“Why?” Lucifer asks, expression turning mischievous. “Are you cooooold?”
“Hardly.”
“Awww, feeling a little bit exposed are we?” Lucifer needles him unrepentantly.
Alastor thinks to himself that with Lucifer around, one always feels at least a little bit exposed.
Lucifer heads towards him, staring at him in blatant appraisal as he makes a circuit around Alastor, inspecting him as if he were goods on a market stall. Truthfully, Alastor isn’t sure how that makes him feel, though the word uncomfortable springs readily to mind.
Lucifer steps behind him and halts in his tracks.
“Alastor…” Lucifer gasps, all teasing evaporating from his tone. “…your back.”
“What about it?” Alastor says, pretending to be completely unaffected. He supposes this would have happened sooner or later. It’s not as if he’s ashamed of it, he just prefers not to display it. People have no business staring at his exposed back anyhow.
“Sinners don’t usually have…” Lucifer trails off. “They don’t carry over wounds unless…”
“Unless?” Alastor asks, simply to move the interaction along, hopefully away from this particular topic.
“Unless they are somehow significant – like that x on your forehead – the killing blow.” Lucifer says softly, with a frankly baffling amount of consideration. “Unless they made a mark…on the soul.”
“Fascinating,” Alastor says dismissively, discomfited by the implication.
“These look like…torture marks.”
“They are not.” Alastor assures him.
“How old were you when you got these?”
“Does it matter?” Alastor points out. It’s ancient history at this point, and he has been well avenged of it – twice over. Once by the means of a well-sharpened hatchet, and the other by means of angelic steel – a permanent and well deserved end.
“Hold on, I don’t even know how old you were when you died?”
“Thirty-six.” Alastor answers, hoping the barely relevant piece of information will sufficiently distract Lucifer.
“So young…” Lucifer says softly. “Were these inflicted…in adulthood?” The tone is hopeful, almost like Lucifer dreads thinking about the alternative.
Alastor holds his tongue. Lucifer makes a wounded little noise.
The question is subdued and audibly pained. “Or were you still a child?”
“Define ‘child’.”
“Let’s say…younger than sixteen?” Lucifer helpfully offers a definition.
Alastor doesn’t want to mention it, but the cutoff point is interesting.
“I was fully capable of living on my own at sixteen.”
“That’s not what I asked,” Lucifer says mildly, eyes full of something uncomfortably close to pity. “How old were you when these were inflicted upon you?”
Like ripping off a Band-Aid, Alastor says: “Thirteen.”
Lucifer gasps, his face a mixture of dismay and anger. “Who would do such a thing to a child?”
Alastor laughs. “My father would.”
Lucifer’s expression turns to one of outright horror. “What kind of parent… would do this?”
“Not every parent loves their children.” Alastor points out. In his experience, most parents were abject failures, in one way or the other. He was at least blessed with an exceptional mother, even if his father was human refuse.
Lucifer blinks, unable to parse the information – and of course he wouldn’t, as overflowing with parental affection as he was.
“I…I truly cannot relate to that.”
Alastor shrugs. “It’s not as if yours treated you much better.”
Lucifer’s brow knits. “That’s…that’s different!” Lucifer exclaims defensively. “I wasn’t…maimed by my own creator!”
Alastor rolls his eyes at the descriptor used – the marks are purely cosmetic, the small tangle of criss-crossing raised lines across the small of his back, and they don’t even hurt anymore, not like when he was alive. To classify something of the sort as maiming was pointlessly dramatic.
“Were you not?” Alastor asks incisively. “Was casting you down here and chaining you up any less maiming – to your soul?”
Lucifer, intentionally or unintentionally, sidesteps the question.
“Why did he do this to you? Because I can’t imagine there being a good reason to go this far…”
“When he didn’t have a valid reason, he’d simply invent one anyway.”
“That’s…horrible.”
“In this instance, it’s probably because I got in his way?” Alastor muses. In the way of harming his mother, that is.
Lucifer swallows, almost as if he wants to reach out and touch the raised lines, but refrains.
“I, ah…I’ll conjure you something.” Lucifer snaps his fingers and suddenly, Alastor is enveloped in a sleek midnight black tunic that covers him up from neck to mid-thigh. It’s looser than he’s accustomed to wearing, but it is effective at hiding his few scars and his tail, which he is thankful for.
“There you go,” Lucifer says awkwardly. “I hope it’s comfy!”
Alastor touches the material in assessment, and it’s soft and comfortable under his fingertips. “It will do.” He sniffs haughtily.
When he faces Lucifer once more, he catches him staring at his long, vaguely deer-configured legs, likely because Alastor is still so uncharacteristically bared.
With a smirk he says: “My eyes…are up here.”
Lucifer wheezes out an incredulous laugh. “Wow! You never let anything go, do you?”
“Not my style,” Alastor makes a theatrical flourish with his arm.
Lucifer just shakes his head in amusement.“So, um… coffee?”He visibly makes an effort to switch the topic. It’s nowhere near as smooth as he probably hopes it was. “Coming right up!” Lucifer busies himself with brewing coffee, pulling out a turkish cezve coffee pot, and a dark, crinkly paper bag containing fragrantly roasted coffee beans out of one of the kitchen cabinets.
Alastor sits down at the table and makes himself comfortable, happy to simply observe the proceedings. With his legs crossed and swinging lightly, fingers entwined against his knee, he waits, enjoying the illusion of mild spring emanating from the window to his left.
“Oh, right!” Lucifer exclaims, standing barefoot next to the stove. With a spiral movement of his black fingers, he conjures a large glass bottle with a round-tipped glass stopper.
“I promised you this!” Lucifer says, all smiles and chipper tones. The bottle floats to the table and lands against the pristine white tablecloth with nary a whisper. “If you run out, just…just tell me. I will refill it.”
Alastor is mildly mesmerized by the dewy condensation against the frosty glass. An impossible sight in Hell. “You will?” He asks, skeptical.
“Yes.” Lucifer says earnestly.
“Why?” Does Lucifer really not want anything in return?
Lucifer’s eyes twinkle with mischief. “Because I’ll be drinking your coffee too, obviously.”
Ah, so that was the angle. Fine, Alastor can live with that.
“Hm. I’ll think about it.” He says haughtily, pleased to act coy.
Lucifer chuckles. “You do that.”
With that, Lucifer turns his back to Alastor once more, cranking the handle on a sleek black manual coffee grinder. Alastor finds it puzzling that Lucifer would do such a thing manually instead of by magic. Perhaps he finds the ritual of it as soothing Alastor does. Fresh, conjured water fills the cezve and Lucifer brings the gas stove to life, blue flames licking merrily against the bottom of the copper pot. Alastor’s eyes stray lower, taking in the smooth back of Lucifer’s exposed legs, his form lithe and compact, skin without a single blemish. The fabric of Alastor’s slightly wrinkled shirt caresses Lucifer’s milky white thighs.
Alastor’s fingers twitch against his bony knee.
The water soon bubbles up, releasing tendrils of steam into the air, and Lucifer lowers the flame, delicately spooning the finely ground coffee into the scalding water. He stirs well, moves practiced and sure, like he’s made this exact pot of coffee a million times before. Unexpectedly, Alastor’s mouth waters at the memory of its sublime taste. Then his mind floods with the memory of Lucifer spilling it into his mouth and he feels a tendril of heat unfurl in his gut.
Lucifer allows the coffee to bubble up and rise twice, and then turns off the heat, stirring it gently. With soft footfalls against gleaming kitchen tile, Lucifer brings a woven reed coaster and the cezve to the table. Two coffee cups with saucers land on the table, also presumably Turkish in design – a pleasantly stylized floral pattern scrawled across the white surface. Lucifer pours them both a hefty dose and sits down on the chair next to Alastor’s.
Alastor picks up the cup, enjoying the fragrance that’s wafting into the air so enticingly, promising a rich, bitter taste. Lucifer, ever predictable, dunks two lumps of sugar into his cup. For the next few minutes, neither of them says a word, both perfectly content to carefully sip their coffee in companionable silence. Alastor stares at the chilled glass bottle of water he was given, momentarily finding that preferable over staring at Lucifer as he lounges about in his chair, close enough to touch, his smooth white thighs invitingly draped in crimson.
Alastor is confused by the impulse. It’s not as if he’s aroused – his member remains blissfully flaccid in his undergarments, so why do his hands itch with the need to stroke the expanse of that soft skin?
“You know what?” Lucifer says suddenly, jarring Alastor out of his thoughts. “Are you hungry?”
“Perhaps.” Alastor hedges, in truth quite content to sip his coffee and nothing more, since this batch seems to be as delicious as that first coffee he remembers sampling in Lucifer’s quarters.
“Cause I could go for a snack...” Lucifer goes on blithely.
“Don’t let me stop you.”
Lucifer gets up, somehow flouncy in Alastor’s crimson shirt, and pads to the large yellow refrigerator.
“Hmmm, let me see what I have lying around… haven’t really restocked much since I moved in with Charlie… oh, prosciutto – nice!” He rummages around. “Goat cheese… olives? Nah, not in the mood for olives this early…”
A plate floats up to Lucifer from a kitchen cabinet and lands on his outstretched palm. He arranges the strips of prosciutto across the plate with magic, and adds said goat cheese as well – it seems to be a softer, crumblier kind, something that, were he still alive, Alastor would have probably enjoyed scooping up with a crispy crust of freshly baked bread.
The plate floats to the table and lands in the middle.
Taking that as invitation enough, Alastor plucks out a piece of meat and pops it in his mouth. It’s savory, lightly smoky – and entirely delicious.
He makes an appreciative noise in his mouth. “Got any more of this?”
Lucifer turns around and gives him an amused, half-petulant look. “What, are you expecting a full charcuterie board over here?”
“I mean, since you’re already offering…”
“You’re frickin’ unbelievable… fine. Let me see what I can find.”
Lucifer putters around the kitchen, opening various cabinets manually and inspecting their contents, as if he hadn’t inventoried them in a while. On a round wooden board, Lucifer assembles an assortment of foods – walnuts, raisins, half a baguette that looks to be freshly baked despite not seeing the oven at all, a cracked open pomegranate and an additional kind of cheese, this one a much drier, firmer kind.
Unlike the last time, Lucifer brings it to the table himself.
Plates and cutlery float up from their respective cabinets and drawers, and arrange themselves neatly in front of their seats. Black napkins with a gold trim complete the impromptu ensemble.
“Hm…” Lucifer looks ponderously at the table. “Now I kind of want to have a glass of wine…”
“For breakfast?” Alastor deadpans.
Lucifer’s cheeks color. “That’s what pairs well with the meal, what do you want me to say?”
Alastor wasn’t really a wine kind of guy. Both the flavor and the alcohol content left much to be desired.
“Your refrigerator is mostly empty, but you have wine lying around?”
Lucifer looks like he wants to implode, so petulant and silly. “I have a wine cellar, so? Fucking sue me!”
“Rich people problems…” Alastor mutters, uncaring if Lucifer hears him.
“Do you want wine or not, asshole?”
“I dislike sweet drinks.”
“Wine doesn’t have to be sweet.” Lucifer points out, mildly outraged. “I could find you an excellent dry wine that pairs well with this.”
Alastor wants to say no, but…when will he next have the opportunity to pilfer alcohol from Lucifer’s (no doubt extensive) wine cellar?
“Fine.” Alastor accedes. “I put myself in your capable hands.”
Lucifer halts for a moment with a wary little frown, but then perks up. “Great! Give me a sec!”
A swirling gold portal appears and Lucifer flies through it, on literal wings. As if through a watery barrier, Alastor can hear him talking to himself on the other side. “Dry….dry… a nice Cabernet Sauvignon? Hmm… no… nope… don’t like you.” The portal is angled in such a way that Alastor can’t really peer into it from his vantage point, so he doesn’t even bother and takes another sliver of prosciutto. “Merlot? Hmm… nah, we’re not having steak… moooooving on…”
Truthfully, Alastor doesn’t need to be able to see Lucifer to know exactly the kind of ridiculous face he’s probably making as he peruses what is essentially a grown man’s toy collection.
“Pinot Noir might be nice…” Lucifer mutters from the other side of the portal. “Oooof, nope. When did this one turn to vinegar? Fuck.”
Alastor chuckles quietly and takes another sip of his coffee, savoring how truly exceptional it is. It’s such a waste to mix the taste with anything else.
“Shiraz, baby! That’s what I’m talking about!” Lucifer exclaims jubilantly. “Yeah… I think we’ve got a winner!”
Alastor laughs, lips touching the rim of his coffee cup. So it’s not all a façade – Lucifer is actually that ridiculous, even in private.
Lucifer flies out of the portal with a black bottle and a pair of sparkling clean wine glasses.
Alastor glances at the clock on the wall and notes it’s barely seven in the morning, and here they are, about to start drinking. They were almost worse than Husker.
Lucifer lands gracefully and his wings fold away and out of sight. Pity, the sight was pleasing with Lucifer’s current choice of vestments…
With a happy little hum, Lucifer places the glasses on the table, uncorks the bottle with a literal thought, and pours a modest amount.
“There you go,” Lucifer says with a smile and slides the glass his way.
Alastor makes no comment, mildly distracted by Lucifer’s bare shoulder. There’s warm blood pulsing underneath that fair skin… He swallows precipitously, and ignores the tangle of revulsion in his gut.
“Thank you.” Alastor says and picks up his glass to sniff at it, just to give himself a distraction.
“I don’t know about you, but I’m starving!” Lucifer says enthusiastically and starts piling his plate with a little bit of everything. The hard cheese slices itself into slivers and Lucifer picks up a few, most ending up on the plate, save one, which he pops into his mouth and outright moans.
Lucifer tucks into his meal like a child diving into a delicious dessert, appreciative and bubbly, eyes alight in pleasure. As his fingers tear into the crisp, crackly crust of the baguette, Alastor cannot help but stare. Lucifer seems so happy like this, sharing breakfast with him, savoring each bite like it’s the best thing he’s ever had.
Best thing he’s ever had…
Alastor looks away and decides to partake in the meal. He tears off a piece of bread and scoops out some of the goat cheese. The tender, smooth texture of the cheese is contrasted by the baked crust and is every bit as lovely as he imagined it might be.
Lucifer gives him a peculiar, avid look.
“What?” Alastor asks, reaching for another scrap of cured meat. “Is there something on my face?”
“No,” Lucifer says wryly as he chews on a walnut. “I just don’t think I’ve ever seen you eat anything other than meat.”
“It’s a matter of preference, nothing more.” Alastor says simply.
Lucifer finally picks up his glass and takes a little sip. “Mmmm, yes. I think this was the right call.”
Alastor reaches for his glass as well, but Lucifer stays his hand.
“Have some sheep cheese first.” He says with a gleam in his eyes and picks up a sliver of cheese, extending it towards Alastor’s mouth. “Trust me.”
On impulse Alastor leans in and opens his mouth, gratified to see Lucifer getting flustered as Alastor accepts the morsel, tongue-first. Alastor savors the rich, salty aroma for a moment, the flaky cheese slowly melting in his mouth and filling it with flavor. Lucifer withdraws his hand.
Alastor can’t resist a little jab. “Are we hand-feeding each other now?”
“Oh, shut up.” Lucifer says without much heat. “Just try the damned wine.”
“Yes, sire.” Alastor mocks him lightly and picks up his so far untouched glass.
As he takes a careful sip, the dark, tantalizing, and pleasantly acidic aroma fills his mouth. It tastes vaguely like smoke and a hint of vanilla, but without any of the grating sweetness he prefers to avoid. It’s rich and heady, and every bit as suitable as advertized.
“What do you think?” Lucifer asks, picking up a few raisins in his fingertips.
“Better than expected, truth be told.” Alastor finds he cannot lie.
“Hah!” Lucifer exclaims. “It’s good to be right.”
“No need to be so smug about it,” Alastor says haughtily as he pops another piece of prosciutto into his mouth, left hand holding the wine aloft, elbow propped up on the table.
Lucifer snickers but leaves him be.
They slowly empty the board and the plates, when Lucifer sighs happily.
“You know what would be great right now?” And without waiting for an answer, he responds immediately. “Music.”
“I don’t see a radio in here.” Alastor notes.
“You could conjure one, couldn’t you?” Lucifer observes; eyes keen and sparkling with amusement.
“I could…” ‘but I won’t’, he wants to say, as it would be absolutely hilarious to see the consternation on Lucifer’s face. He refrains, if only barely. “What would you like me to put on?”
“Oh, one of Paganini’s guitar pieces!”
“Paganini?” Alastor says, confounded. “Wasn’t he a violinist?”
Lucifer laughs in delight and takes another sip of his wine. “Oh, he was much more than a violinist. He was a guitarist, played the mandolin… he was extremely talented. But yes, widely regarded as possibly the best violinist of all time. Did you know he had to perform barefoot so people could see he didn’t have cloven feet? They thought he was the literal devil!”
“Was he one of the mortals you visited?”
“Oh, heavens no,” Lucifer waves his hand dismissively, movement sharp and decisive. “He didn’t need me. Didn’t need either demonic or divine assistance to be absolutely brilliant – he was just that good.”
“It sounds as though you admire him.”
“Of course I do! One lifetime to accomplish so much, play with such skill in a frail corporeal form… a true master of his craft. If I were human, I would probably be trash compared to him.”
But you’re not, Alastor almost blurts out. Not trash. And definitely not human, either.
With an elaborate flourish of his hand and accompanying crackle of neon green symbols, a classic Philco cathedral radio materializes on the table.
“Can you even find music you’re not familiar with?” Lucifer asks, seemingly genuinely interested.
“I can tune into the radio frequencies, but if I don’t know exactly what I’m looking for, it will take a long time to find it, especially in this modern age – the signals are oversaturated.”
“I could try to help?” Lucifer offers. “I might need to…tap into your powers a little bit?”
Alastor grimaces. “Tap into them how, exactly?”
“I’m guessing your…staff is how you control the radio?”
“Not exclusively…but it is a better conduit, yes.”
“I might need to… put my hand on it.”
“If you’re expecting me to hand it over–“
“No, no, no,” Lucifer says decisively, “You have to hold it yourself, I will just also put my hand on it until I work out how to find the correct frequency, if that’s alright?”
Alastor narrows his eyes. Why does Lucifer suddenly want to get a feel for his powers?
“I can’t hijack your powers, you paranoid ass.” Lucifer rolls his eyes and eats another piece of cheese. “I just want to help you find it faster since you have no idea what it’s supposed to sound like.”
“And you do?” Alastor asks, still suspicious.
Lucifer looks at him flatly, visibly insulted. “For your information, I remember every piece of music I have ever heard. In perfect detail.”
No wonder he’s a good musician, Alastor thinks to himself.
“Oh, fine – the things I do to be a good guest…” And his staff materializes in his right hand. Alastor sets it upright on the ground and observes Lucifer for any funny moves. Well, funny in a non-literal sense, because most of Lucifer’s facial expressions fall on a sliding scale from mildly silly to utterly, mortifyingly ridiculous. Unless he was angry… that also had a scale all of its own, one Alastor didn’t really enjoy contemplating.
Lucifer’s slender black fingers grasp the staff not two inches above where Alastor is holding it. His eyes flutter shut and he makes a vaguely musical noise in his throat. Alastor observes him like a hawk, but has no idea what Lucifer is actually doing – as he can’t feel any difference save for Lucifer’s unnerving proximity.
“What are you even doing?” Alastor inquires.
“Shhhh.” Lucifer chides. “Trying to find your frequency.”
“My frequency?” Alastor asks, one of his eyebrows quirking all the way up.
Lucifer’s eyes snap open, and his face betrays irritation. “Yes. All magic has a frequency. Everything in existence possesses an energetic resonance. A hum. A vibration. A frequency. And I’m trying to get a feel for yours, so shut up and let me focus.”
“Hm.” Alastor huffs but acquiesces. He still cannot feel what Lucifer is doing at all. His mind drifts into the music that’s inextricably woven into the fabric of his being – the sound waves varied and overlapping, flowing one into the other, seamless and ceaseless like a vast, ever-changing ocean.
And in that soothing cacophony, he can hear a voice – a strangely clear voice, singing a melody he’s unfamiliar with. The closer he listens, the clearer it gets, as if calling out to him from a great distance. Out of sheer curiosity, he reaches out and the voice is curiously overlaid over the sounds of a violin and guitar, a curious yet complimentary duet. The tune is languid, like a warm summer night in Spain. Alastor has no idea where that thought even came from, as he’s never set foot in Spain.
He focuses on the melody, and the voice, and searches the frequencies, filtering out the noise of modernity – blaring vehicles and synthetic music, seeking purity of sound – the gently weeping strings that are now so clear in his mind. Without the crackle, it echoes in his mind and he realizes, at last, that it’s Lucifer he’s hearing.
Can he… hear Lucifer’s thoughts?
More importantly, can Lucifer hear his?
With the added incentive, Alastor hunts down an Italian radio frequency, somewhere in the vicinity of Naples, where the piece is playing and taps into it with a whisper. The radio on Lucifer’s kitchen table crackles to life and spills forth the requested melody .
With a gasp, Alastor opens his eyes. Lucifer shivers in front of him and takes his hand off of Alastor’s staff as fast as he’s able. Alastor stores it away, discomfited by the idea that Lucifer may have seen something in the fabric of his being that he shouldn’t have.
And the worst of all – Alastor has no idea what that something could have been.
“That’s a pretty beautiful power,” Lucifer says mildly, reaching for the pomegranate.
Alastor frowns. What does Lucifer mean by that?
“Having endless music at your disposal, being able to hear all of humanity on the radio waves… That’s special.”
Was that supposed to be a compliment? Because Alastor can’t think of a damned thing to say in response.
“You have a music collection you said.” Alastor grasps for something to say, wondering why he would bother trying to continue this conversation at all.
“Yeah. I have to barter for it. Outright create it from memory. I can’t just… snap my fingers and hear what humanity is up to at any given moment.” Lucifer says, as if he’s actually envious. A pomegranate seed crunches in his white teeth. “So yes. It’s a beautiful power to have.”
“I…was pleased to discover it.” Alastor admits, retreating onto his glass of wine. Why is he revealing anything to Lucifer?
Lucifer gives him a strange look, something wistful and warm in his otherwise inscrutable expression.
“Every soul has its own power. I find it wonderful that even in this dank pit, the gifts bestowed still shine through.” Lucifer says softly and takes a sip of his own wine.
Compelled, Alastor extends his glass towards Lucifer. “To music.”
Lucifer laughs in delight and happily clinks his glass against Alastor’s. “To music!”
Alastor finds the melody both soothing and somehow melancholy, something passionate yet subdued in the gently plucked chords. The melody stands slightly at odds with the warm spring morning beyond the windows, but it’s lovely all the same.
Lucifer floats a pomegranate seed across the table, leaving it hovering in the air at Alastor’s mouth level, a few inches away.
“You haven’t had any yet,” Lucifer says in a strangely intense tone, his explanation leaving much to be desired.
Alastor has no idea what Lucifer is thinking, but a pomegranate seed is just as likely to kill him as anything else he’s ingested this morning, so he opens his mouth and allows it entry. It lands gently upon his tongue. Alastor snaps his mouth closed and cracks the jewel flesh open between his teeth. The burst of flavor is intense yet unsubstantial enough to fade quickly.
Lucifer gives him a peculiar, almost self-satisfied smirk. “Now you’re trapped here.” He says smoothly, polishing off the last of the goat cheese.
Trapped? Alastor was already trapped in hell. It wasn’t the location that was the problem, but rather the pesky matter of not being actually free.
“I don’t follow,” Alastor says and nabs the last bit of prosciutto so Lucifer can’t get it.
“Oh, you know,” Lucifer says dismissively, washing his mouth out with a gulp of wine. “Greek mythology? The Underworld?”
“Not part of the curriculum where I was from, sorry to say.”
Lucifer looks at him in genuine surprise. “What, you’ve never heard of the myth of Hades and Persephone?”
“Can’t say that I have. Hades ruled the Underworld, didn’t he? Aside from that, I really wouldn’t know.”
“Yes, he did!” Lucifer says animatedly. “His sucky brothers, Zeus and Poseidon got the fun domains, the oceans and the earth while Hades was essentially forced to eternally take care of all the mortals his godly brethren just loooooved murdering in pointless squabbles and wars.”
“Sounds tedious,” Alastor notes, draining the last of his wine.
“I know, right?” Lucifer agrees enthusiastically. “So, Hades was a really grumpy guy, who could blame him, and then Zeus, the horn dog that he was, decided it would be a great idea to kidnap the goddess of Spring, Persephone, and just hand her over to Hades to pacify him – what a dick, right?”
“Absolutely,” Alastor agrees mindlessly, wondering what was it about his countenance that invited Lucifer dumping such spurious information on him. First it was Satie’s entire life story and now this?
“So yeah, Persephone, poor thing, what was she to do? Trapped down there, not like you can bring spring to what’s essentially Hell, right? No sunlight to grow plants with! Seeing how miserable she was, Hades agreed to let her go…” Lucifer explains, eyes alight. “Though, there was a snag in that plan – you see, in her captivity, she had eaten a pomegranate seed to try and sate her hunger, which meant she had partaken of the food in the underground realm – forcing her to stay there a part of the year.”
“Let me guess, that’s how the ancient Greeks explained the seasons?”
“Yes!” Lucifer exclaims happily, pouring them both more wine.
Alastor hasn’t asked for it, but knows he can always simply toss it later if he chooses. Even if it makes Lucifer cry. Perhaps even TO make him cry.
“So she had to stay with her husband for three months of the year, and the rest of it she was free to go.”
“Winter-time was when she was underground?”
“Exactly. Probably because her mother Demeter, the goddess of the seasons, was PISSED as hell. Can’t blame her. If anyone kidnapped Charlie to marry her off to some random asshole, I would do far worse…” Lucifer’s eyes flash crimson and gold, horns sprouting from his head in vicious promise of ungodly retribution to anyone who dared touch his daughter.
Good thing Alastor had no plans of that variety. She could merrily abscond into the sunset with her fallen angelic lady friend, far as he was concerned.
Lucifer looks… improved like this. Crimson eyes and horns compliment his current choice of attire…
“What?” Lucifer asks, holding his wine glass daintily.
“Nothing?” Alastor says with a nonchalant shrug.
“Oh, that look?” Lucifer grins at him. “That’s not nothing…”
“You’re reading into things.” Alastor says airily and takes a sip of his wine. It’s almost as pleasant without the food.
“I don’t think so.” Lucifer’s smirk is infuriating and too observant by far. “What did you say again – that it depended on the taste?”
Alastor is uncomfortably reminded of both the coffee and the feel of Lucifer’s lips against his.
“So… wine or coffee?” Lucifer asks, turning towards him, that damnable shirt sliding further down his exposed shoulder. “Pick one.”
Alastor pretends to be obtuse. “Pick one? What for, exactly?”
Lucifer laughs and gets up off his chair, walks that one scant step to Alastor’s, and like the audaciously fearless thing he is, straddles Alastor’s thighs, taking a seat there like he has a right to it, somehow.
“You know exactly what for.” Lucifer murmurs, words laden with meaning and a promise that sends a chilling little thrill down Alastor’s spine.
He’s expected to answer. To pick one or the other, and submit himself to Lucifer’s infuriatingly knowing smile. Lucifer’s bared skin is scalding against Alastor’s thighs, his breath fragrant and dark like the wine he’d been drinking not a minute prior.
He should push him off. Remind him that touch was off limits – that he was off limits.
Instead, Alastor’s bared hands slide along the outer side of Lucifer’s pristine white thighs and he simply stares at his lap (unresponsive), yet still pleasant to look upon with Lucifer perched there wearing nothing but his shirt, like a mark of ownership. When he looks up, Lucifer is staring at his mouth with half-lidded eyes, still crimson and molten gold. Somewhere in his periphery, he can see Lucifer’s lightly barbed tail, softly swishing behind him.
Wine will have to do, Alastor reconciles in his mind, before obliterating the distance between them and claiming Lucifer’s lips for his own. The insolent angel in his lap moves against him in a most maddening squirming motion, the warm gust of breath punched out of him as Alastor licks at the seam of his lips, seeking that promised taste. Lucifer outright moans when their tongues meet in the middle, its forked length twining around Alastor’s own, slickened and wet. The dark taste helps, filling Alastor’s senses with heat instead of the cold prickle at the back of his neck that usually signals revulsion. It’s drowned out by the warmth of Lucifer’s thighs – the moist whisper of his breath – and Alastor seeks more, savoring the sensation he’s chosen to pursue.
When the kiss breaks, Lucifer’s black pupils are blown.
“Good?” Alastor asks, only because he’s already certain of the answer he’s going to receive.
“Yeah,” Lucifer admits, breathless.
“More?” Alastor asks, wanting to see the moment Lucifer breaks and outright asks him for it.
“Yes.” Lucifer whispers. It’s certainly desirous, but not quite desperate enough for Alastor’s liking.
“What’s the magic word?” Alastor grins unrepentantly, coaxing Lucifer into saying what he wants.
Lucifer huffs. “You’re fucking UN-believable.”
“It’s your choice.” Alastor reminds him, hands questing further up along Lucifer’s hips.
“Fine… please?” Lucifer says, aiming to be sarcastic and teasing, but it misses the mark – if only barely.
“You look pretty when you beg.” Alastor states without inflection and pulls Lucifer to himself once more.
This time around, the kiss is more heated – rushed and almost desperate – Lucifer placing his hands on Alastor’s shoulders and squeezing, the touch of his fingers burning through the fabric like a sizzling brand. It would be so easy to nick Lucifer’s tongue or his lips, to feel the pleasurable tang of his perfect blood, but Alastor’s guts churn at the thought – with desire or revulsion, he cannot tell. Before he can give in to the ill-fated impulse, he tears his mouth away.
Lucifer grinds against his lap, almost as an afterthought, his eyes clouded over with undisguised want.
Alastor tries to breathe, to gather himself, and his eyes burn as he observes Lucifer’s bared shoulder, bone-white and tempting, as exposed as a gap between plates of armor. His teeth itch at the sight, and his stomach clenches.
Lucifer’s gaze clears and he regards Alastor with scrutiny.
“Do you still feel it?”
“Feel what?” Alastor asks, tearing his eyes away from Lucifer’s invitingly exposed neck.
“The pull of my blood.” Lucifer asks, seemingly without judgment.
“No,” Alastor says decisively.
Lucifer looks at him mildly. Whether out of compassion or pity, it’s humiliating all the same.
“You’re lying.”
Alastor swallows, lost in Lucifer’s crimson eyes, black pupils contrasting against the vivid gold of his irises.
Irises the color of spilled angelic blood.
“I feel it.” Alastor admits. “I thought it went away after…”
“Hey,” Lucifer soothes him, settling against his lap. “It’s okay.”
“Doesn’t feel that way.” Alastor shudders, disgusted by the need he still feels, despite the potent revulsion trying to crawl up his throat.
“If you let me, I will try to pull it out of you.”
“And what must I give you in return?” Alastor asks, fearing he is rapidly running out of things to give.
“Nothing.” Lucifer says gently, giving his shoulders a reassuring caress. “It’s my fault you’re this way. It’s only right I do my best to fix it.”
“I would deserve it.” Alastor says, uncharacteristically honest. He feels raw, like a flayed-open wound left unprotected against the elements.
“I am not in the habit of enjoying other people’s pain.” Lucifer reminds him, gentle to a fault.
“I am.” Alastor says, voice cracking like that glass Lucifer shattered against his fireplace.
“Well, I’m not you, am I?” Lucifer smiles, a wry and wretched little thing that curls at the corner of his well-kissed lips.
“You don’t resent me?” Alastor asks, fingers curling around Lucifer’s supple thighs.
Lucifer chuckles faintly. “What would be the point of that? You can’t possibly disappoint me any more than you already have.”
The statement isn’t intended to wound, it’s not a barb or a jibe, but it finds its mark unerringly nonetheless, like a piece of shrapnel flying out of an explosion, sliding between Alastor’s ribs to burrow into his vulnerable insides. He has disappointed Lucifer. That shouldn’t matter, he tries telling himself, as Lucifer is nothing to him.
It shouldn’t matter at all.
But the fact that there were expectations there he could have failed to meet – that he has failed to meet… Why?
Why did Lucifer expect anything in the first place?
“Will you let me heal you – of the compulsion, at least? I don’t know if it will stop you from craving more, but it should clear out anything remaining in your system.”
Alastor doesn’t deserve it.
But he isn’t in the habit of missing opportunities when they present themselves to him, either.
“Alright.”
Lucifer nods minutely in acknowledgment. “Look, it might hurt, just like last time. This time, there’s no convenient exit wound for me to use, so I will have to get creative.”
“That…doesn’t sound reassuring.” Alastor ventures. “What, are you going to cut me open?”
“What-why would I do that?”
“Then define what you mean by ‘creative’.”
“I think our best bet is…your tear ducts.”
“My tear ducts?” Alastor asks skeptically, despite admittedly having no clue as to how pulling toxic substances from demonic bodies works.
“Well, my only other option is your salivary glands, which… is suboptimal. You’d just swallow it all back up and then we’re back to square one.”
Alastor shifts in discomfort. “Fine.” If it has to be done, it would be better to do it as quickly as possible.
“I’ll have to touch your bare skin again.” Lucifer warns him, superfluously. Alastor already knows.
“Just get it over with.”
Lucifer nods and takes a deep breath, then cradles Alastor’s face in the palms of his hands. Alastor watches Lucifer close his eyes and calm his breathing. Lucifer gently rocks back and forth in his lap and starts murmuring below his breath: “Everything must go to whence it came – all dust shall become earth again – all water shall return as rain – from every cinder rise a flame – all must go to whence it came – all must go to whence it came…”
As Lucifer chants, Alastor feels something burning inside him, the tiniest of pinpricks traveling across his flesh, from the tips of his hooves to the roots of his hair, coalescing somewhere beyond his itching eyelids.
“Let them fall, Alastor.” Lucifer says with his eyes still closed. “I won’t look.”
Alastor doesn’t know whether he is capable of crying on demand, but it happens nonetheless, the burning in his eyes unbearable as moisture gathers in the corners and spills out. It burns on the way out, almost as if he’s crying molten lava and he gasps, a pained whimper torn out of his throat.
“All must go to whence it came.” Lucifer says softly, and the unbearable burning subsides as Alastor’s eyes dispel the dregs of Lucifer’s blood that were still lodged in his body. It feels as if his eyes are full of sand, grinding against his retinas. His breath hitches as he cries, blinking the golden dust out of his eyes.
It doesn’t take long, and soon his tears run smooth again. He blinks furiously to clear his vision. True to his word, Lucifer’s eyes are still closed.
Alastor removes his hands from Lucifer’s legs and notices that he’s left livid bruises behind, accompanied with angry red lines that failed to break skin, if only barely. Unthinkingly, he injured Lucifer again, and the angel didn’t utter a single noise of complaint.
Alastor slowly removes Lucifer’s hands form his face and wipes at his cheeks. His palms come away covered in fine golden dust. Lucifer’s eyes open at last and Alastor assumes he’ll finally see some anger in them for the injury caused, but Lucifer just smiles instead and looks at the golden dust curiously. With a swirl of black fingers, the dust flows into the palm of Lucifer’s hand, where it coalesces and sinks into the skin, completely gone.
“That seems promising… How do you feel?”
Awful, Alastor wants to say.
“I don’t know.” Comes out instead.
“Well… do you still want to take a bite out of me?” Lucifer asks wryly, the joke entirely in poor taste, in Alastor’s humble opinion.
How is he supposed to know what was compulsion borne of addiction, and how much of it was balanced out with the shock he had received by being made into a murder weapon against his will?
How could he possibly tell at this point?
“I…I don’t know.” He says in a small voice.
Lucifer breathes in and then exhales slowly, deep in thought.
“Well, if the blood had the properties of an aphrodisiac, as I suspect, any desire you ever felt for me should be completely gone, for starters.”
“My desire is nearly nonexistent as is.” Alastor points out.
“I know, don’t worry.” Lucifer says calmly.
“Any other…parameters?” Alastor asks.
Lucifer halts, thinking about it. His horns retreat and his eyes go back to normal. Only his tail remains, swishing restlessly behind him. “Well, what usually goes through your head when the blood calls to you? And what triggers the thoughts?”
The very sight of your bared skin. Your neck. Your exposed shoulder. Your thighs.
Your accursed mouth.
“I just…want to tear you open.” Alastor says blandly.
“Ok,” Lucifer says unperturbed. “Do you still feel the urge to do that?”
“I would need to be closer to check.” Alastor shrugs.
“I see,” Lucifer says simply, but Alastor doesn’t miss the subtle shiver that traverses Lucifer’s frame. “Come closer, then.”
Alastor would like to point out the fact that they couldn’t possibly get much closer than this, what with Lucifer sitting in his lap, but he refrains as he presumes it wouldn’t be appreciated at this juncture. Haltingly, he brings his face closer to Lucifer’s exposed left shoulder and inhales. This would usually be the point where the thrum of blood was almost unbearable.
He can still hear it – the frantic beating of Lucifer’s heart behind the flimsy barrier of his skin.
He can still taste it in his mouth – the power of creation.
He still craves it, but the thought of it filling his mouth makes him want to gag.
The compulsion, such as it was, seems only marginally eased by Lucifer having expelled everything that was left – as Alastor watches the expanse of alabaster skin before him, Lucifer having tilted his face away from Alastor to present a more tempting target. It’s still calling to him, as awfully as before, and Alastor trembles as he buries his nose into the silky soft skin.
He doesn’t want to tear it open, but his tongue flickers out and tastes the skin, almost as if wishing blood from underneath could transfer by osmosis. Instead of his teeth, it’s his lips that itch now, and he shudders against Lucifer’s shoulder before coming to rest against it, half-open lips pressed against the smooth skin. It’s not a kiss, as he doesn’t move. Alastor simply breathes in and out, the scent of apple blossoms colliding with the aroma of cherry blossoms and wine.
None of it feels gone.
Lucifer said any desire should be wiped from his mind – and sure as death, he is still not physically aroused in the least, but…
That means so little when all he wants is to stay right where he is, Lucifer clad in his garments, trembling lightly in his lap as the breeze from beyond the open window blows illusionary cherry petals around them.
“Do you…still want my blood?”
Alastor flips a coin and it lands on: “No.”
He cannot even tell whether it’s a lie or not anymore.
In his arms, Lucifer swallows a whine. “Do you still want… this?”
Alastor groans against Lucifer’s shoulder, his hips rocking upwards mindlessly.
“We…have a deal.” Alastor murmurs against Lucifer’s skin, lips ghosting over the join of his neck and his pale shoulder. “If you are lonely…I will entertain you.”
Lucifer pants softly and moves away, seeking his gaze.
Alastor has no idea what Lucifer finds there.
“There’s no point to any of this unless you also want it. Deal or no deal, I would never force you.”
Alastor feels like a fish dragged mercilessly ashore, lungs burning helplessly as he grasps for anything to say, or the oxygen needed to allow him to scream, but no words come and it only hurts instead. Why is Lucifer forcing him to say it? The three truths have been spent for today, and Alastor should be comforted by the fact he can lie – the only problem is – he has no idea what the truth is anymore.
“I’m not sure…how to tell whether I still…want you. We might need to… experiment.”
Lucifer expels an incredulous laugh.
“Are you… propositioning me right now?”
“I suppose I am,” Alastor says with more self-assurance than he actually feels. “Surely there’s a bedroom you sleep in around here?”
“Yeah–” Lucifer drawls. “I'm not gonna fuck you on my marital bed – no thanks.” Then he gets a horrified look on his face – “Or Charlie’s bed for that matter! Or Lilith’s…” Lucifer shudders in revulsion.
“You slept apart?” Alastor tilts his head in curiosity.
Lucifer snorts. “Duh. She had her own separate wing to stay as faaaar away from me as possible the last few centuries…”
“Fine, no beds.” Alastor acquiesces, more than happy to stop digging into the matter of Lilith. “Any couches you wouldn't mind despoiling, then?”
Lucifer looks at him once more, beaming a thrilled, toothy smile his way. “Why, would you like to ruin more of them?”
“Let’s start with one you won’t miss and go from there?” Alastor suggests.
Lucifer starts laughing, loud and clear and beautiful, and Alastor’s heart stutters in his chest.
The compulsion is alive and well, but he doesn’t want to tell Lucifer that.
Grinning from ear to ear, Lucifer hops off him and gives him a coy look.
“Come with me.”
Anywhere, Alastor thinks.
I would follow you anywhere.
Notes:
Bonus points for theatre kids who catch the literary reference in this chapter! :D
Chapter 26: Hesitation Blues
Summary:
Alastor follows Lucifer to a grand room.
Fun is had.
Notes:
Happy Sunday, my feral heathens!
Today we feast! Betti and I have been cooking spicy things for you... ;D
Today's music iiiiiiiiiiiiiiis: Jelly Roll Morton - Hesitation Blues
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucifer pads through the labyrinthine, grand corridors of his palace, his slender demonic tail swishing behind him playfully, occasionally looking back at Alastor with an unrepentantly smug grin. Alastor snatches the tail end of his shirt to leash Lucifer and keep him from disappearing on him again.
It earns him a bubbling laugh.
They pass countless closed doors, the palace awfully, eerily quiet but clean and dust-free, like there’s an army of invisible maids keeping it spotless.
“Where is your staff?” He asks Lucifer, hoping they won’t be waylaid by a stray butler, as that would be embarrassing.
“My staff?” Lucifer summons his apple cane and twirls it around.
“Not that staff, you fool.” Alastor rolls his eyes. “Your servants. We might accidentally give them an eyeful.”
“Oh.” Lucifer banishes the staff from whence it came. “Don’t have any.”
“What do you mean, you don’t have any?” Alastor asks, incredulous. “Who cleans this sprawling edifice, then?”
Lucifer looks at him like he’s gone stark raving mad.
“What do you mean, who cleans it? I do. My magic keeps the whole thing together.”
“How much spare power do you have?” Alastor wonders aloud.
“Hmm,” Lucifer ponders the question seriously. “Enough to control the weather most of the time? I hate the fucking acid rain, so I usually just banish it whenever it threatens to accumulate into brimstone clouds and fuck up the shit in the Ring.”
Alastor stops dead in his tracks.
The night he nearly killed him…
There was a storm. It rained – it poured.
All because Lucifer was out of commission.
“You…keep the skies clear?”
“Yeah, well… most of the time, I guess. I would hate living in a place where the streets and buildings just randomly melt, so…”
Lucifer keeps the weather under control…for the sinners who mock him and think he’s useless.
Alastor feels the uncomfortable pull against his stitches.
Ungrateful, oblivious wretches – enjoying the spoils of their benevolent ruler without offering anything in return – how despicable.
Lucifer starts moving again and Alastor follows, feeling strangely numb. He stares at the back of Lucifer’s blonde head and wonders what else he doesn’t know about the man. What else has been made by him, something humming along in the background of Hell that is his doing, all without anyone knowing.
Lucifer leads him around the corner and opens the door to a grand room, giving Alastor a mischievously proud look, as if he expects his choice of room (or the couch contained within it) to be appreciated. Alastor stops in the doorway for a moment, trying to take it all in as his hand slips away from the shirt he’s been clutching.
From floor to ceiling, there are shelves, and the ceiling itself is vaulted, with a gothic-looking ribbed pattern, and is at least twenty feet high. He is startled to realize that all of the shelves are full to bursting with… records. Vinyl records, and discs, and endless bound volumes of what cannot be books, but are the perfect size to be… sheet music.
In display cabinets around the room is an array of instruments, string, wind, anything one could imagine. Enough for a full orchestra, probably. He even spies instruments he has never seen before, and can only assume are either ancient, or come from a culture he’s unfamiliar with.
And in the middle of the room is a creamy and gold fainting couch, all smooth lines, the backrest facing a large concert piano, carved out of some kind of lustrous wood – mahogany, perhaps? The entire side of the piano depicts a scene of a dying swan in a field of reeds, surrounded by blossoming lilies.
Ugh. A gift from his dearly departed wife, perhaps? How perfectly sinister…
The massive window spills purplish-crimson twilight into the room – another enchanted vista, this time only showing the sky. The room is…spectacular. Grand but not overbearing or overly ostentatious despite the size and the contents. It’s elegant but doesn’t scream luxury, despite the priceless artifacts on display.
“Do you play the piano too?” Alastor asks, trying to focus on something he actually feels qualified to talk about.
Lucifer gives him a complicated look. “Not that much, to be honest. Charlie did, though. She’s significantly more proficient than I am by now.”
“I am surprised the piano isn’t white.” Alastor needles him, unsure as to why.
Lucifer laughs, eyebrows quirking up towards his hairline. "Do I look like Elton John to you?"
"Elton...who?"
Lucifer laughs uproariously at that, so much so that it necessitates wiping an errant tear away. “You’re such a–“ Lucifer wheezes, “– fucking riot, sometimes!”
Alastor gets a distinct impression Lucifer won’t tell him who that person is, if only to spite him.
Lucifer heads to the Victorian-style fainting couch, his bare feet padding across a beautiful white rug and takes a seat. The crimson and black of Alastor’s shirt stands out against the cream-gold fabric of the couch. The warm wooden frame compliments the mahogany of the piano, and bears a similar carved swan motif. Why does Lucifer want to wreck this particular couch? Surely there are others he cares less about?
Lucifer is looking at him keenly, like he can’t figure him out. On a whim, Alastor sits at the piano and pops the lid open. He caresses the keys, as smooth and immaculate as the day the piano left the manufacturer. The instrument is a work of art, both inside and out, everything from the pedals to the music rack is carved and beautiful. His fingers fly over the keys – a scale with some arpeggios, just to warm up. He isn’t rusty, exactly, but one should never ignore the basics.
“Want me to play something?” Alastor asks and casts a glance at Lucifer, who is watching him attentively from the dainty fainting couch.
“Weren’t we supposed to be experimenting?” Lucifer points out, amused and only slightly mocking.
Alastor grins slyly at him, head tilted, hands still stroking the ivory keys. “You forget just how many hands I have, your Majesty.”
Before Lucifer can respond or do much of anything else – with nary a thought – Alastor’s shadow appears behind Lucifer on the couch, looming, horned, and grinning from ear to ear. The most Lucifer manages is a graceless little “Ah!” before the shadow hoists him up into its now solid lap, and starts dragging inky black fingers down Lucifer’s pale chest.
“That’s cheating…” Lucifer says petulantly, but it’s a bit too breathlessly spoken to be an actual complaint, so Alastor chooses to ignore it in favor of playing the opening chords to an appropriate Jelly Roll Morton song. Or rather, his rendition of an older song – not that Lucifer would know or care. During the intro, Alastor is pleased to note, Lucifer isn’t trying overly hard to rebuff the advances of his shadow, allowing it to nuzzle against his neck and reach under the waistband of his pinstripe underwear.
With a smug smile, and a drawl of affectation, Alastor croons out:
“If I was whiskey and you were a duck;
I'd dive to the bottom and I’d never come up.
Oh, how long do I have to wait?
Can I get it now, do I have to hesitate…”
Lucifer is looking at him, something annoyed in his expression that flickers as the shadow caresses one of his thighs, its other hand otherwise occupied in Lucifer’s eyesore of an undergarment. Alastor’s grin widens as he continues:
“I had a woman, she was not tall
She made me think about my parasol
Oh, how long do I have to wait…”
Lucifer looks like he wants to kick him in the shin for the mild dig Alastor managed to put in there, but then smoky black tendrils rise out of the floor and slowly, sensuously coil around Lucifer’s legs, spreading them wider, and he moans, head falling back onto the shadow’s shoulder. Alastor enjoys the muted sensation of touch he can feel transmitted from across the way, knowing that the ivory keys he’s touching are every bit as white as Lucifer’s thighs – except for the bruises he can still see, unhealed like a perfect memento of a crime he doesn’t remember committing. When his tendrils constrict slightly over them, Lucifer hisses, but makes no attempt to banish them.
“An old lady by the name of Jane
I hit and knocked her right off her cane
Oh, how long do I have to wait
Can I get it now do I have to hesitate…”
Lucifer’s eyes are smoldering from the couch, knowing full well that despite the attentions being bestowed by mere shadows, it is Alastor who is dispensing them. With a shudder, Lucifer gasps and snaps his fingers, his underwear dematerializing and landing across the piano’s music rack, right in front of Alastor’s face. He laughs at the blatant provocation before launching into the next verse.
“Mama mama, look at sis
She's out on the levee doin' the double twist
Lord how long do I have to wait
Can I get you now do I have to hesitate…”
Lucifer touches one of the questing tendrils and Alastor can feel a slick sensation coating it. “Better prep me this time,” Lucifer instructs in the small gap between the verses, and Alastor gets the picture. As he sings, he allows said tendril to venture further between Lucifer’s thighs, held apart as Lucifer writhes in his shadow’s lap, inky, not fully substantial hands grasping his length and tugging all the while.
“She said, Come in here you dirty little Sal
You trying to be a bad girl you don't know how;
How long do I have to wait?
Can I get you now do I have to hesitate?”
The moment the tendril breaches the gentle clench of Lucifer’s body, Alastor feels himself stir with interest. The languid roll and then snap of Lucifer’s hips is maddening, as if he knows exactly what it’s doing to Alastor from six feet away. Unlike Alastor, however, his shadow seems fully roused, as he can feel it stirring behind Lucifer, eager to fill him.
“She said, "Touch my bonnet, Touch my shawl
Do not touch my waterfall;
How long do I have to wait
Yes, can I get you now, do I have to hesitate?”
The slide into Lucifer’s eager body may be more muted than it would feel upon his own flesh, but it’s pleasurable all the same, Lucifer having abandoned his glaring some time ago in favor of moaning in a dissolute manner, begging for it in all ways except in words. Out of patience, Alastor’s shadow grasps Lucifer by the hips and avails itself, the slickened tendril sliding out to make way for another, marginally less substantial appendage.
“Tell me baby what you’ve got on your mind
I'm eating and a drinking having a lovely time
How long do I have to wait?”
“F-fuck!” Lucifer gasps from the couch, and Alastor’s thighs clench.
“Can I get you now, do I have to hesitate?”
Alastor plays another verse after having ran out of lyrics to sing, improvising as he goes to buy himself time as he stares greedily at the fascinating play of light and shadow across the cream and gold canvas of a couch that is only minutes away from being utterly ruined – provided he has anything to say on the matter. He is only half-hard, but that is of little importance. His subconscious, long melded with the shadow, is doing what Alastor cannot – driving Lucifer to utter distraction, drawing desperately lewd noises from him. If its infernal grin is any indication, it feels every bit as good as it looks. Alastor can only get indistinct whisperings of sensation, but the view more than makes up for it.
“Come back here,” Lucifer commands from the couch, surprisingly lucid for what’s currently happening to him.
“As my King commands,” Alastor says smoothly and rises from his seat, as slowly as he can manage.
Lucifer’s eyes are burning with desire as he grips the backrest to propel himself forward and get on his knees. The maneuver has no business being so appealing, but it’s the eye contact, Alastor thinks, that makes it work. It’s the look of hunger that transforms a fairly graceless body movement into pure seduction. It doesn’t make Alastor hard, but he feels that look in his gut, where it morphs into languid heat and lingers. Alastor sits down at the other edge of the couch, where there is no backing to lean against and props himself up using his arms instead, pleased to see the frustration creeping into Lucifer’s expression when he realizes he will have to crawl those extra two feet to get to Alastor.
“Please tell me you’re hard?” Lucifer outright whines, appearing quite desperate as Alastor’s shadow grips his hips and drives into him.
“Why?” Alastor asks smugly. “Is my shadow not enough for you?”
Lucifer groans, giving him an irate look. “How much more will I have to stroke your ego before you fuck me?”
Alastor reaches out and caresses Lucifer’s cheek, which makes his monarch flush with embarrassment. “Not much longer…now…answer something for me?”
“What do you want now?” Lucifer cries out in utter frustration, expelling a gasp as Alastor’s shadow snaps its hips once more.
“Tell me…”Alastor drawls in a dark and almost sinister tone. “Do you like it from both sides?”
The shocked widening of Lucifer’s eyes tells Alastor everything he needs to know – Lucifer remembers. He knows exactly which conversation Alastor is referencing, back when he was put in golden chains and threatened with public humiliation. Revenge sure is sweet.
Lucifer’s eyes momentarily glaze over as he bites his lower lip. “Yes, as a matter of fact, I do.” That last ‘I do’ is delivered straight to his face, Lucifer’s stare incisive and sharp. Alastor feels a whisper of magic and his underwear disappears, rematerializing on the rug in a careless heap and he can’t even bring himself to care – not with the way Lucifer is crawling to him, all deadly grace and fierce determination.
Alastor won’t give him the satisfaction of appearing affected.
And when Lucifer pulls up Alastor’s summoned black tunic, he finds him half-hard.
“Good enough,” Lucifer comments and doesn’t even ask for permission before diving in and caressing his cock with a slick, sinuous tongue. Alastor’s fingers bury in Lucifer’s hair and pull in warning, but instead of serving as a deterrent, it only seems to spur him on. Alastor sucks in a breath and for a moment, locks eyes with his shadow, whose eyes are burning like malevolent embers as its hands claw across Lucifer’s back, careful not to tear either fabric or flesh.
As Lucifer sucks him in, on both sides, Alastor groans helplessly, drowning in the sensation. Everything coalesces into a single overwhelming feeling and it finally happens – induced by Lucifer’s eager mouth and pliant body – Alastor gets hard.
It’s ruthless, beautiful, and terrifying in equal measure. That anyone could have this kind of sway over him, even if said person was leagues more powerful than Alastor is simply too disquieting a prospect to accept. His desire may be conditional and fleeting, but that doesn’t make it any less real – or any less potent.
Nor any less dangerous.
To assuage his terror at least marginally, he keeps a strong grip on Lucifer’s hair. It’s so accursedly soft, just like his mouth – just like his thighs – just like his insides. Soft enough to get lost in – soft enough to make him lose his composure, his self-control, his mind.
He may be the furthest thing from Persephone, gentle goddess of spring, but the thought of Lucifer as a ruthless ruler of the Underworld, casting away his Queen for him… feels good.
He may be nothing more than a casual lover at this point, but there is still time.
“Stop that.” Alastor says crossly, grasping Lucifer’s shoulder in a warning squeeze.
Lucifer looks up at him in confusion, Alastor’s member slipping free of his spit-slicked, swollen mouth.
“I don’t want you touching yourself,” Alastor states, pointing to Lucifer’s errant hand.
“Why not?” Lucifer asks, disgruntled.
Alastor purrs. “That’s what you have me for.”
And before Lucifer can protest, another tendril joins the previous two, which are still coiling around Lucifer’s smooth thighs, and slithers up his erection – just like that first, memorable time.
“Ah–“ Lucifer moans, eyes rolling to the back of his head. “Al–ah–stor–! Hn–“
"If you’re having difficulties breathing through the whole thing, you can simply shorten my name…"
"Oh, fuck–” Lucifer moans. “–we're doing nicknames now?"
“Aren't we–?“ Alastor asks, head tilted as he sweeps the thumb of his right hand across Lucifer’s fucked-out lips. “–Hades?"
“Shut up and gag me,” Lucifer growls and bites his hand.
On what? Alastor wonders briefly, but Lucifer shows him instead, mouth hot and eager as a serpentine tongue coils around his length. Lucifer takes him in, as deep as he can go when Alastor feels the back of his throat, but Lucifer doesn’t stop there – oh no.
He fucking swallows.
Alastor is too shocked to do anything except groan pitifully, his ears ringing.
“Lucifer!” He hisses, pulling at his hair but keeping him in place.
The ringing in his ears doesn’t stop, however – it gets worse – to the point he can hear a strange tinkling noise. Alastor’s shadow offers an inaudible snarl.
“Wait…” Alastor gasps. “What is that?”
When Lucifer only knits his brow, undeterred, Alastor attempts to push him off in earnest.
“Lucifer, what is that noise?”
Lucifer looks up at him, viciously angry at being interrupted, and pulls away from him, no doubt ready to lambast him, when they both hear it – a persistent chime of tiny, tinkling bells.
In a wrecked voice, Lucifer outright growls. "Not fucking now!!" His gaze snaps up at Alastor and he commands with absolute authority, eyes flashing crimson and gold for a moment. "Vanish your shadow RIGHT NOW." Too stunned to marshal his wits against the compelling tone, Alastor obeys, the shadow outraged to be pulled away from Lucifer and back into the confines of Alastor’s corporeal form.
Still on his knees, but now sitting upright, Lucifer strips out of Alastor's shirt with all haste and no finesse, cursing in frustration. Alastor is honestly surprised the fabric doesn’t rip on the process. Lucifer snaps his fingers, more irritated than Alastor has ever seen him and his clothes magically appear on him, hat included. He watches Lucifer lick his mouth and groan, the swelling in his lips fading like a mirage. He then looks at Alastor with a vicious glare full of promise. "We're going to finish this later, don't you DARE move.”
Dumbstruck, Alastor can do nothing but nod. “Now stay quiet or I'll fuck you up, got it?” Lucifer gets up, and pats Alastor on the cheek. “Good boy."
Lucifer then stomps off furiously to a gold mirror Alastor didn’t even notice previously, and clears his throat. Before Alastor’s eyes, all the irritation and tension in Lucifer’s body vanishes as he turns picture-perfect chipper, his black fingers caressing the frame.
There’s a sound of heavenly revelation, but Alastor cannot see the person in the mirror, all for the better – as that would mean he too was visible to them as well.
“Heeeeey, Mikey!” Lucifer exclaims, for all intents and purposes sounding as pleased as punch. “Long time no speak – wait, you never call first, usually I call you and then you don't call back for like two months, or decades, hahaha. What's up?”
Is that… Archangel Michael on the other end? He must not be overly impressed with Lucifer’s greeting, if his protracted silence is any indication.
“Hey, you're freaking me out over here, what's going on?” Lucifer asks.
“I believe...you would call this a ‘grade A shitstorm’.” Michael says flatly from inside the mirror.
“Ha ha ha, that's pretty bad, yep.” Lucifer drones on, inanely. “What's up?”
In a voice about as humorous as a death sentence, Michael says:
“Someone has ascended from the pit.”
Alastor can see Lucifer freeze for a moment, shoulders tensing up completely before a stream of nonsense pours from his mouth. “What, ha ha, you mean like escaped and got caught bangin’ away at the pearly gates again? Cause there hasn't been an incident like that since–“
“Not at the gates.” Michael’s stern voice interrupts him. “In Heaven proper. Bypassing ALL procedure. A genuine, bona fide ASCENSION.”
“W- wuh-wuh wawawawa. What.” Lucifer stammers like an idiot. “Who?”
Michael makes a ponderous noise, as if he cannot remember off the top of his head. “…a serpentine fellow, the name escapes me.”
Lucifer gapes, clearly flabbergasted. “Sir Pentious???”
Alastor’s eyes go wide as he sits petrified on the couch.
“Yes, sounds about right. An uptight Victorian fellow.”
“He was...REDEEMED?" Lucifer squeals in delight. "It's possible!! Charlie was RIGHT! HA! Ha ha ha! Take THAT! WOOO HOO!”
“Have you completely lost your mind?” Michael deadpans from the other side.
“Why? He was one of the guests at my daughter's hotel! Her venture to redeem sinners? It works!! It really works!” Lucifer exclaims joyously, doing a little jump and a skip.
“That's not a good thing.” Michael informs him.
“Wh- what do you mean it's not a good thing?? It's WONDERFUL! It's the best damn piece of news I had since I took my baby girl into my arms for the first time!”
“It's not good–” Michael’s flat voice is getting irritated from the other end. “– because your lot KILLED Adam.”
“Hey, don't look at me,” Lucifer says defensively, both hands up in the air. “I went easy on the guy despite him trying to murder my daughter, okay?”
“A faction in Heaven wants WAR. One ascension is entirely irrelevant. They're keeping the news under wraps.”
“Fucking typical.” Lucifer blurts out with simmering resentment.
“Be careful.”
“Yeah, thanks for the heads-u–“ Lucifer says gratefully before his tone falls flat. “–and he's gone. Dipshit.”
Lucifer looks at Alastor who's still frozen on the couch, afraid to breathe.
“It works!” Lucifer says, his face completely transformed in awe. His wings unfurl and he literally flies to the couch, grabs Alastor by the face and kisses him soundly.
It lasts no longer than five seconds, and Alastor feels almost concussed after Lucifer pulls away, looking at him like Alastor is the best damned thing he’s ever seen. “It fucking WORKS!!!” Lucifer exclaims in excitement, eyes full of emotion.
Alastor looks down because he has no idea what to do with the information, as he’s still reeling from the potential ramifications himself.
“You're...still aroused?” Alastor observes, distantly.
Lucifer laughs ecstatically. “This is a VICTORY boner, Al!”
Alastor huffs, perplexed. Just like Lucifer’s, his own ardor is yet to abate.
Alastor yanks at the lapels of Lucifer’s pristine white tailcoat. “Take your fucking clothes off.”
Lucifer’s lips crash against his and Alastor reciprocates, greedily devouring Lucifer’s mouth without an ounce of hesitation. He can hear the swoosh of magic and when he opens his eyes, Lucifer is completely nude before him. Alastor grasps him by the neck and pulls him down.
“Get over here,” Alastor growls, his left hand grasping blindly for the abandoned crimson fabric. “And put the damned shirt back on.”
“Demanding, aren’t we?” Lucifer grins at him, teasing, even as he snatches the shirt out of Alastor’s hand and sticks his left hand into the overly long sleeve. Too impatient to wait, Alastor helps Lucifer put it on.
“No, don’t button it–” Alastor swats Lucifer’s hands away. “–it’s better this way.”
It’s better because he can run a possessive hand from Lucifer’s exposed neck, across his clavicles and down his sternum, all the way to his groin. Lucifer moans and clambers further onto Alastor’s lap, taking hold of his erection from behind and guiding it where it belongs.
“Nnh–!” Lucifer groans as he sinks onto Alastor and he feels the burn of hot, yielding flesh constricting around him like a vice. “Ah–! This is so much better…”
Alastor’s hips snap up, punching a moan out of Lucifer, who puts his arms around Alastor’s neck to steady himself.
“Better than what?” Alastor asks him, only marginally breathless. “My shadow?”
“Yeah,” Lucifer breathes out, swiveling his hips filthily. “The shadow…is not substantial enough…”
“Is that so?” Alastor babbles, infected (it seems) by Lucifer’s inanity.
Lucifer’s eyes turn crimson, beautiful golden irises cleaved with midnight black stare into his soul as if Alastor is nothing but a stray speck of dust in the wind.
“Your cock is thicker.” Lucifer says easily, as if such profanity comes to him naturally. “Hotter, too.”
“Shut up.” Alastor mutters and does it for him, the kiss abrupt but heated.
When Lucifer pulls away, the glistening string of saliva connecting their mouths snaps.
“You fill me up better.” Lucifer says, voice dark and heated, daring Alastor to respond.
“I told you to shut up, you wretch.” Alastor growls, fingers of his right hand grasping Lucifer’s frail neck in warning, as his left holds him by the hip and he drives into him ruthlessly, Lucifer falling against him in sharp movements that make Alastor’s moorings to reality come undone.
“Hell won over Heaven today,” Alastor remarks, the crackle of static sharp in the air around them.
Lucifer smirks, something in his countenance shifting. "We sure fucking did, didn't we?” He states, as he throws his head back in pleasure, slender crimson horns sprouting from his forehead, and his tail unfurling from behind. “Ungh, harder–“ Lucifer demands. “I want to feel you for a week!"
Who is Alastor to deny him that?
To deny him anything?
He grips Lucifer tight enough to bruise and slams him down hard against his lap, again and again, losing all awareness or track of what noises are spilling out of his own mouth – too spellbound by Lucifer’s for it to matter. Eyes of molten gold stare at him, laying him bare.
“More–“ Lucifer commands, undulating in his lap like he owns him. “–give me more.”
Alastor whines and pulls him in for a kiss.
There is no more he can give – why does Lucifer push for it? Why is Alastor allowing that slender serpent tongue in his mouth, licking against it, moaning into the kiss as if…
As if it actually feels good?
No more, he thinks, desperate. I have nothing left.
There’s no dignity, no finesse left as he bucks up into Lucifer’s descending hips, gasping into his mouth like a dying man. Lucifer’s fingers tangle into his hair, claws scratching against his scalp. Accompanied by a loud burst of static, Alastor’s horns burst out of his head with a snapping of bone and he tears his mouth away.
“Don’t suppress it,” Lucifer coaxes him, lips wet and shining. “Give me everything.”
Alastor’s stitches glow in virulent green, eyes shining and flickering like radio dials as his form shifts, grows larger, filling up the elegant space of Lucifer’s serene music room like an eldritch monstrosity invading from the recesses of dark space.
The couch crumbles underneath them and they pitch forward, Alastor tendrils wrapping around Lucifer so he doesn’t get crushed upon impact with the floor.
Lucifer looks at him, now so small in stature, but his demonic attributes blaze in the mauve twilight spilling into the room. The piano casts a shadow across Lucifer as his coalesced, fiery halo burns and flickers. The King of Hell, dwarfed by Alastor’s monstrous form – laughs in dark delight. Somehow, despite their graceless tumble to the floor, Alastor is still sheathed deep in Lucifer’s viciously clenching body.
“Why did you stop?” Lucifer asks and stretches out like an unrepentant succubus.
It is only then that Alastor notices the hooves.
For the first time since he’s seen Lucifer’s feet bared for him, the fallen angel has hooves.
Operating entirely on his basest instincts, the sensation as if it’s his shadow spurring him on from within – he feels it explode across Lucifer’s beautiful, vaulted ceiling – laughing over the entire room as Alastor pushes Lucifer’s legs up, folding him in half and driving into him so hard that they slide a couple of inches across the rug.
“Yes!” Lucifer cries out, his voice demonic like the pressure at the center of the Earth, comprised of crushed molten metal swirling endlessly. “Like that!”
Alastor snarls like an angry animal and propels his hips forward, over and over, claws scrabbling and tearing against the pristine rug, sending up tufts of severed fluff. It looks almost as if he’d torn into Lucifer’s wings; the downy white debris raining down around Lucifer’s disheveled golden hair. Lucifer’s mouth is slack, moaning obscenely with every thrust, but it’s his eyes – with their pupils blown around a crushed diamond in gold – that prove Alastor’s undoing.
The windows rattle and then shatter in their panes as Alastor cries out his pleasure like a helplessly ensnared buck, head thrown back – eyes locking with his shadow’s up on the vaulted ceiling.
“Look at you…” Lucifer purrs from below, clenching around Alastor’s spent and receding length. “My very own Lovecraftian horror.”
Alastor blinks and comes to.
That’s…that’s hardly a compliment, is it?
His shadow recedes, and so does everything else about him, leaving him in a graceless sprawl of limbs upon the shredded rug, kneeling and shaking over Lucifer.
“That was great.” Lucifer grins, and it’s only then that Alastor realizes Lucifer managed to orgasm without him noticing, his taut stomach without a bellybutton, speckled with pearly white seed.
“When did you…”
Lucifer laughs, seemingly overjoyed.
He stares into Alastor’s eyes with a happy smirk. “Around the time you blew out my windows – it was fucking spectacular.”
Ego marginally assuaged by the seemingly sincere praise, Alastor pushes himself off the floor and sits, too afraid to attempt getting up.
“It would seem…” Alastor attempts to get his breathing under control. “…that we’ve managed to ruin a fair bit more than the couch.”
“Mmm,” Lucifer purrs and nudges Alastor’s shoulder playfully with the tip of his still cloven foot. “I will ask for your help with demo-ing some other rooms… provided you think our little experiment was a success?”
“Is utter, wanton destruction what constitutes as success in this case?”
“Oh yes,” Lucifer moans and stretches out like a purring cat freshly awoken from a good nap. “A resounding success, in my book.”
Alastor continues to pant softly, his wits still scattered around the room.
He’ll take that win too.
Chapter 27: Prologue
Summary:
Lucifer commemorates the first ascension.
Alastor ponders the implications.
Notes:
You have survived and made it to another Sunday, my heathens!
Hope you'll enjoy the banter in this one, it was very fun to write.
This chapter has OST style music and plays from the very beginning, so click on it here: Woodkid - Prologue
Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Alastor is still kneeling on the carpet, Lucifer lying on his back before him, eyes closed and smile irrepressible. His crimson horns are still on full display, and so are the rest of his demonic attributes – his slender black tail swishing across the carpet, the nimble barb on its tip occasionally brushing against Alastor’s knees.
The urge to pull at it itches across the palms of his hands.
“We should probably show our faces at the Hotel,” Alastor says, voice slightly compromised.
“Yeah, yeah…give me a minute.” Lucifer smirks. “Let me bask in the moment a little.”
Alastor wishes he could claim responsibility for Lucifer’s good mood, but he knows the sex was almost incidental. Sure, Lucifer may have been satisfied to experiment, but being handed this news – that redemption was possible – that seems to have put Lucifer in the kind of mood Alastor could never hope to induce, even if he tried.
Lucifer cracks an almost jaw-dislocating yawn and finally opens his eyes – still crimson and gold. Alastor can’t look away. Shattered glass litters the floor nearby, glistening with purplish-red edges.
“You’re staring, darling.” Lucifer states, merciless. “Why?”
“You have run out of questions for today,” Alastor says, unwilling to speak the truth unless it’s dragged out of him as part of their deal. For the next fourteen hours or so, he is safe from further excavations of information on Lucifer’s part.
“Ah. Fair enough.” Lucifer lets it go and looks at the shattered windows. “Almost a pity to fix them…”
“How so? Was what we did such a momentous occasion that it deserves a memento?”
Lucifer gives him a devilish look.
“Oh, it was momentous alright. More than you know.”
“Do you have anything in particular against this room?” Alastor inquires, wondering if perhaps this is the room where Lilith decided to throw her ring at him and announce her departure.
“This is the room where I learned my daughter was right all along. If that doesn’t deserve a permanent reminder, I don’t know what does?”
It’s such an evasive answer, but Alastor hasn’t the wherewithal to keep prying. Lucifer gets to his feet in front of Alastor and stretches again, the lines of his body taut and smooth. “Ungh,” Lucifer groans, and Alastor spies a trickle of fluid spilling down Lucifer’s pale thigh. “I should clean us both up.” His voice is almost mournful, but with a wave of his hand, the offending trickle vanishes without a trace, and a mild golden swoosh of magic washes over Alastor, leaving him feeling refreshed.
Lucifer then raises both of his hands and all the broken shards melt away, the air around them heated and distorted, and Alastor watches, agog, as the molten glass pours down from the top of the windows, filling in panes as it goes, and when it gets to the central one, Lucifer reforms the rectangular shape into a circle instead, what appears to be molten metal spreading like branches of a growing tree and the glass fills the spaces in-between. Alastor stares in astonishment as he realizes what he’s looking at, a brand new stained-glass window, depicting a black and purple snake ascending to the heavens in a stream of golden rays. The rest of the window shifts to accommodate the addition and clear glass fills out the rest of the windowpanes. He can hear a snap of fingers and a small golden plaque appears on the bottom edge of the rounded window-insert. It’s too far away to read.
“What does the inscription say?” Alastor asks as he turns towards Lucifer, who appears quite satisfied with himself, barbed tail swishing lazily behind him.
“Sir Pentious – First to be Redeemed. And two dates, the battle and today.”
“I presume you wish to break the good news to everyone at the hotel?” Alastor inquires.
Lucifer looks at him with a perplexed frown. “What, are you crazy?”
Alastor is taken aback by that response and watches Lucifer shake out his legs until his human feet appear, then walks to the piano, where he snatches his underwear from the music rack and puts it back on.
“Wait… did you talk to Heaven… without your underwear on?”
Lucifer turns to him, still crimson horned and golden eyed and starts laughing himself silly. The image of the literal devil in his pink pinstriped underwear is almost unbearably ridiculous. “Holy shit, aren’t you a fucking priss about the weirdest things?”
“A…priss.” Alastor deadpans, insulted.
“Yeah!” Lucifer cackles. “You fucked me like the second coming of Cthulhu, and now you’re scandalized by the fact I went commando during a mirror call? Ah ha ha ha, you’re killing me!”
“There’s no need to be so crass, is there?” Alastor says in distaste, finally standing up. His shadow hands him the underwear Lucifer magically stripped from him and cackles at Alastor mockingly before disappearing.
“Crass?” Lucifer looks at him incredulously. “What words should I use then, if the term ‘fucking’ offends you? Fornication?”
Alastor huffs as he steps into his boxers and pulls them up.
“Or maybe I should call it – doing the nasty? Shagging? Letting you smash?” Lucifer is straight up giggling. “How about ‘riding the baloney pony’? Is that better?”
“Of course it’s NOT better!” Alastor snaps at him, mortified.
“Aww, have I offended your puritanical sensibilities?” Lucifer croons. “Should I use a more clinical term? Does ‘copulate’ satisfy you?”
Alastor makes a disgusted grimace and buttons his underwear.
“No good?” Lucifer mocks him, deeply amused. “Perhaps I should use an older, more obscure term, hmm? What about… ‘Riding a dragon upon St. George’? No? Aw.”
“You can stop now,” Alastor says warningly, having had enough of Lucifer’s humiliating remarks to last him a decade.
“Ok, ok… maybe I was too crass. Maybe a blushing maiden needs to be courted?” Lucifer says sweetly, his tail brushing against Alastor’s cheek. “I’ve got another one for you – ‘to arrive at the end of the sentimental journey’. Is that less offensive?”
In Alastor’s opinion, all of it is offensive.
“Or maybe… you want to call it ‘making love’?” Lucifer says deceptively mild. “Do you want to make love with me, Alastor?”
“This conversation is over,” Alastor spits out.
Lucifer chuckles and takes his infernally sinuous tail away.
“And I need that shirt back.” Alastor remarks coldly. “Now, if you please.”
“What if I don’t please?” Lucifer smiles mischievously at him, picking up one side and bringing it to his nose to inhale deeply. “It smells like you, maybe I would like to keep it?”
Alastor’s fingers twitch. Lucifer’s ass probably smells like Alastor by now, should that mean he gets to keep that?
“Do you enjoy humiliating me?” Alastor asks, irritated beyond measure.
“Humili-“ Lucifer exclaims, visibly perturbed. “Excuse me?”
“You’re not excused.” Alastor all but snarls. “Now, would you please stop your nonsense and give me my clothing back?”
Lucifer raises his hands, all of his demonic attributes fading from his countenance until he looks much as he always does, soft and mildly ridiculous. “Wait, wait, wait. What humiliation are you talking about?”
Alastor frowns. “All of the unsavory terms for… sex… that you threw in my face?”
Lucifer huffs out a half-aborted laugh, appearing utterly bemused. “That…was…not — hah.”
“That was not what? Designed to make me uncomfortable? Meant as mockery?”
Lucifer lets out a wheezing groan of exasperation. “Jesus, you are SUCH a prickly little drama queen.”
“And you are unforgivably rude.”
“And you, my deer demon, are a fucking prude. Ha!” Lucifer quips, appearing deeply satisfied with his little joke.
“Still insulting.” Alastor points out.
“Okay, fine, I see you can’t take a joke this morning.” Lucifer shakes his head and shrugs out of Alastor’s shirt. “Just so you know, I was trying to flirt with you. But of course you’d take it as something nefarious…”
Alastor’s brows knit together. “You what?”
“Yes, you dumbass.” Lucifer chuckles as he shakes out the shirt and runs a hand over it, soft steam rising out of it, leaving it appearing clean and freshly-pressed. “I was teasing you.”
“By having fun at my expense?”
Lucifer looks at him like he’s suddenly expressed desire for redemption. “That’s…literally the definition? You know, banter? Jibing? Having a little laugh? Sue me for being in a good mood, fuck.”
Lucifer extends the shirt Alastor’s way and shakes it impatiently, a clear indication that he wants to be rid of it. “For your information, only you would take me wanting your shirt as a fucking insult. Most other lovers would be overjoyed.”
“Then go steal their shirts, your Majesty.” Alastor bristles and snatches his garment away.
“Look, you’re sniping at me for no reason. And I’m in too good of a mood to let whatever crawled up your ass and died to ruin it.”
Would it kill Lucifer to apologize?
“Is this a hurt ego thing?” Lucifer questions. “Cause that’s not what I was going for.”
Alastor snorts as he pushes his arms into the sleeves. A hurt ego thing!
“Alastor, come on. We just had a nice morning. Let’s not end it on a sour note?”
“I warned you to stop and you didn’t.” Alastor points out.
That actually gives Lucifer pause. “Yeah… you did.” He admits. “I thought… you were just embarrassed. But you’re right. I should have stopped when I realized it bothered you.”
Alastor is halfway into buttoning his shirt when he looks at Lucifer, who seems genuinely contrite. “Fine,” he says magnanimously. “Apology accepted.”
Lucifer offers him a weak smile and waves his hand, appearing fully clothed once more, hat included.
With a splintering crack, the smashed couch reforms next to Alastor, once more pristine.
“I thought destroying it was the entire point of this exercise?” Alastor asks, smoothing down his fully buttoned shirt.
“That’s cute.” Lucifer grins at him. “I’d call you cute but I’m scared you’d think I was insulting you again.”
“Your tastes are… questionable.”
Lucifer laughs again, a full, deep-bellied laugh. “Of course they are, why else would I be into you?”
“Ok, that was definitely an insult.”
Lucifer chuckles and advances on him, pulling him down by tugging on Alastor’s shirt.
“Don’t be mad, Al. I enjoy verbally sparring with you.” And then he drops a brief, chaste kiss on Alastor’s lips before releasing him. “We should go.”
“You are planning on telling your daughter, aren’t you?”
“What, that we’re involved?” Lucifer waggles his eyebrows.
“Playing stupid doesn’t suit you. Save that for Mikey.”
“Ah ha ha!” Lucifer looks at him with bright eyes. “I will tell her the good news, in private. We have to decide what the best course of action is. If we carelessly broadcasted the news for all of Hell to hear, there would be pandemonium. You don’t just break that kind of news without preparing for it.”
“So, are you going to do the same thing that Heaven did – hide it?” Alastor says in disgust.
“There is hiding, and there is being strategic.” Lucifer points out. “Do you want riots in the streets? Do you want a horde of demons trying to break into the hotel with us being unable to accommodate for the numbers? Stop for a second and think, Alastor.”
When he puts it that way, Alastor supposes it makes sense. They have plenty of room in the Hotel, but it’s not like the space and the resources are infinite. They would need more staff, additional security… it would be a logistical nightmare.
“I can see the challenges a sudden influx of guests would cause, I suppose.”
“Good!” Lucifer exclaims, waving his hand to mend the shredded carpet beneath their feet. “Glad we’re on the same page here.”
“Will I be consulted about these future steps you intend to take?”
“Do you want to be?” Lucifer asks blithely.
“Seeing how I am the host of the entire establishment-“
“Co-host, technically.” Lucifer points out and Alastor narrows his eyes at him in irritation.
“Seeing how I helped Charlie establish the damned thing in the first place, not being consulted would be counter-productive in the extreme. I keep the whole place running smoothly.”
“Bitch, please.” Lucifer looks at him flatly. “Your minions man the place; you only walk around looking vaguely creepy and menacing.”
“I defended the damn place before you deigned to show up and flex your vast angelic powers!”
“Well, I’m flexing them now!” Lucifer fights back, face close enough to Alastor’s that their noses are almost touching.
Alastor snarls and kisses Lucifer, fingers tangled in his coat, pulling him up.
Fuck him and his angelic powers and never having to get his fucking hands dirty.
Lucifer moans against his mouth, lips falling open, but Alastor doesn’t deepen the kiss and pulls away instead.
Lucifer is looking up at him, visibly flustered. “What was that for? N-not that I’m complaining, mind you!”
“That was to shut you up.” Alastor says in a superior tone. “The only method I have found thus far that actually seems to work.”
Lucifer flushes. “Fine. Okay. You win this one.”
“Good.” Alastor says smugly and releases Lucifer’s tailcoat. “Now, would you mind opening a portal back to your room at the hotel? I left all of my clothes in your bathroom.”
“I recall…” Lucifer smiles. “It was nice seeing your corset again, even if it wasn’t on you at the time.”
“…is that flirting again?” Alastor asks, perturbed that he cannot be certain.
“Mmm,” Lucifer purrs happily. “So you can learn.”
Why is Lucifer flirting with him? What is the point of such a thing when they have a deal already in place? Alastor is already ensnared – Lucifer needs no further trappings to make sure of that.
Lucifer snaps his fingers and a swirling gold portal appears. “Duty calls…” Lucifer sighs, happiness lingering in his expression. “Come along, then.”
Alastor steps through the portal after Lucifer and hears it fizzle out of existence behind him.
“Really? Leading me straight into the bathroom?” Alastor notes drily.
“What?” Lucifer shrugs massively. “That’s where you needed to go?”
Alastor gives him an unimpressed stare. Lucifer proceeds to ignore it and squeals in happiness. “Oh, look! Your monocle!” Before Alastor can do a damned thing, his monocle vanishes in a puff of golden smoke and Lucifer turns to him with a triumphant grin. “How does it look on me? Good?”
He stares at Lucifer, fully dressed in his pristine white finery, wearing Alastor’s monocle. It looks… deeply disturbing.
“Should I just get you my entire outfit as a costume?” Alastor asks, quirking an eyebrow. “Would that finally make you happy?”
Lucifer gapes, utterly outraged (yet still amused, for all that). “You bitch!”
“What? It was a perfectly logical offer after you trying to abscond with multiple pieces of it.”
“Now who’s being insulting? You make it sound like I’m a kid in need of a Halloween costume!”
Alastor wants to say that Lucifer’s entire outfit looks like a tacky Halloween costume already, but bites his tongue.
“You just thought of something insulting, didn’t you?” Lucifer narrows his eyes at him accusingly.
“Are you going to punish me for thinking now? I chose not to say it; that should be good enough for you.”
“Ha! So it WAS insulting!”
Was Lucifer seriously fishing now? This was getting utterly ridiculous.
“Do I have to kiss you again?” Alastor threatens.
Lucifer’s eyes go wide. “I mean… hah. Ha ha. You’re already using that against me, shame on you.”
“Do you want to try on something else of mine or are you planning on hovering nearby as I dress myself?”
“Sheesh!” Lucifer exclaims, embarrassed, taking the monocle off and dropping it onto the pile of Alastor’s clothing with a flick of the wrist. “Just tell me I’m not wanted in here, no need to be so damn catty about it!”
“You’re not wanted in here while I’m changing.” Alastor says flatly. “Now go away.”
“Ok, I am too happy today to let you get to me, so I will allow you to be persnickety.” Lucifer says, still mildly upset at being rebuffed. “See you outside when you’re done.”
And with that, Lucifer adjusts his hat and stomps out of the bathroom, the door closing behind him.
Alastor exhales, bracing himself against Lucifer’s gleaming marble countertop. This day is starting to feel absolutely interminable, and it isn’t even noon yet. His expression in the mirror hovers between inscrutable and tormented. Lucifer’s playfulness keeps catching him off guard.
And then there’s the matter of ascension.
A sinner…has been successfully redeemed. A feat nobody truly thought possible, save for the delusional princess of hell, Charlotte Morningstar. Hah. Not so delusional after all.
Lucifer was correct, this changed things. It made Hell not necessarily a permanent place designed for eternal punishment, but potentially a purgatory instead – a pit stop on the way to the final destination. Alastor takes his shirt off so he can put his corset on first. If sinners can be redeemed… that means there are certain conditions that can be met – an entry ticket into Heaven. So, what did Sir Pentious do that got him in there? Was it the heroic self-sacrifice? Or something else? Surely that couldn’t be the only criteria…
A thought strikes then, unbidden and frightening – what happened to soul deals if one ascended? To the best of his knowledge, Sir Pentious didn’t have any thralls, save for the egg minions he’d created, but they weren’t enslaved souls, merely mechanical constructs. Could only souls unencumbered by deals ascend?
Alastor tightens the laces on his corset, feeling chilled to the bone. What if…
What if ascension could break pre-existing deals? Otherwise, an entire army of thralls would automatically be redeemed alongside their Overlord in case one died, which seemed like a rather large loophole in this entire business, and as such, very unlikely to occur. What if each enslaved soul only added to the burden of sin on the owner, putting their own redemption out of reach?
And Alastor… he has…quite a number. Not as many as some of the others…but more than enough to matter if this was the case. More than enough to be condemned – irredeemable.
He shakes off the thought as he finishes lacing himself up and ties a sturdy knot. He could never fulfill any of the other criteria anyhow. Whatever nonsense about remorse and saying sorry Charlie keeps spewing doesn’t apply to him. He doesn’t regret any of his actions that led to the tumble into the pit, except his ill-conceived first deal that cost him his freedom.
He couldn’t have known, he tells himself. It had been worth it at the time.
It was still worth it. After all, there was nothing in heaven waiting for him except his no doubt disappointed mother. He would be so bored up there he’d probably start murdering angels left and right only so he could be sent right back down here. No. It was far better to set his sights upon something that was achievable – namely, capitalizing on his sway over Lucifer.
The devil himself had been flirting with Alastor today. Was that simply out of sheer unmitigated boredom or was Lucifer actually serious? Was his banter just an attempt at finding joy, any scrap of it that could be eked out in Hell, or did he genuinely want something from Alastor save temporary amusement? Their deal was about Alastor ‘entertaining’ Lucifer, such as it was. If he played into it, could he get more out of Lucifer? Get his humiliation’s worth?
Playacting romance – how hard could it be?
Offer the occasional compliment, a trifle of his supposed affection; engage Lucifer in this banter he seems to appreciate so much?
Alastor dresses himself in his shirt, buttoning it for the second time this morning.
This was doable, he thinks to himself. Perhaps a new gift was in order – something celebratory for the so-called good news that only him and Lucifer knew so far (in Hell, anyway). After seeing Lucifer in crimson for the better part of the morning, Alastor’s brain jumps right back into the idea of seeing him in a dress… A dinner, perhaps? Followed by dancing? The excuse was plausible enough, Alastor simply needed to procure a suitable garment to gift to Lucifer…
As his mind catalogues tailors and boutiques in the Ring, he dresses in his slacks. Perhaps he should peruse all of them first, just to get an idea of the offerings, and if he doesn’t like anything he finds, there was always the option of sketching something himself – wouldn’t be the first time. He hums speculatively as he affixes his bowtie. What about his own attire? He should probably get something to complement whatever outfit he procures for Lucifer, ah, so many possibilities… The only thing he knows for sure is that it has to be crimson. Perhaps with a touch of black, or gold…
Alastor steps into his boots and then reaches for his coat. The mirror no longer reflects anything amiss with his expression. Good. He puts his coat on and buttons it closed; then pushes his fingers into the gloves. His monocle goes on last and Alastor takes stock of his appearance. Nothing stands out. He doesn’t look like he’s had dregs of angelic blood pulled out of his eyes, or like he’s fucked Lucifer so hard he managed to shatter his windows.
And he definitely doesn’t look like he’s now in possession of one of the most damning and explosive pieces of information in the entirety of Hell.
He rolls his shoulders and steps out of the bathroom.
“I thought you’d died in there,” Lucifer snickers from behind his desk.
“I would not go quietly, I assure you.” Alastor snipes back automatically.
Lucifer snorts. “I suppose you’d like a portal back to your quarters to avoid the walk of shame?”
“There is no shame involved.” Alastor states regally.
“None?” Lucifer remarks, brows lifting curiously. “Interesting.”
“Why? Should I be ashamed of bedding you?”
“I can’t answer that,” Lucifer says lightly as he scratches something on a piece of parchment. “I’m not in your head.”
Alastor makes a non-committal noise in the back of his mouth.
Lucifer snaps his fingers and a portal appears in front of Alastor, revealing the parlor in his quarters.
“What will we do about that whole…ascension situation?” Alastor asks.
Lucifer looks at him and says nothing for a long moment. “Let me worry about that. It’s not like we won’t stay in touch anyway.”
“Are you going to call on me again soon?” Alastor asks with what he hopes passes for flirtatious demeanor.
“You sound almost… eager, my deer friend.” Lucifer remarks playfully, crossing his legs.
“Friends, are we?” Alastor muses aloud. “And here I thought we were enemies with benefits?”
“I treat my friends better than my enemies, I promise.” Lucifer says airily.
“I will keep that in mind.” Alastor smiles at him and gives him a tiny bow (actually just a minor head tilt, but who’s keeping score?) “À bientôt!” With that, he nonchalantly strolls through the portal and steps into his eerily quiet quarters.
The portal dissipates behind him.
They both have work to do.
Chapter 28: The Bayou
Summary:
Alastor ponders the merits of friendship.
Past is discussed.
Notes:
Gooooooooooooooooood morning, dearest heathens!
Welcome to an 8.8k feast of a chapter! We find out more about Vox in this one...as well as Lilith.
This chapter doesn't have music... *audible gasp* Instead, we have ambient sounds! :D
Sounds from the Bayou Swamp
Chapter Text
Alastor spends the rest of the afternoon restlessly pacing around his quarters. He attempts to distract himself with jazz, with the piano, he even whips out his neglected saxophone to play for a spell, but it isn’t working.
He keeps remembering the fact that a sinner has been redeemed and the potential ramifications of it.
He recalls Lucifer’s offer to be his friend and wonders, would that be so bad? Friendship was a more solid foundation for equitable exchange, and less volatile than a deal, but the potential for betrayal was also higher…
Vox came to mind.
Alastor’s mood sours. He despised thinking about the man. Decades of friendship down the drain, just like that. And for what? For Vox to get into bed with the very people Alastor tried to warn him against, especially Velvette. That accursed so-called love potion, it still gave Alastor the shivers.
She was bad news, Alastor had told Vox as much. He couldn’t tell him why, couldn’t reveal that she served the same cruel master he did, that nothing good would come of Vox getting entangled with her, even in a strictly business capacity, but Vox was so certain he needed her for his televised enterprise that nothing Alastor could say penetrated his boxy skull. His advice, well-meaning for once, fell on deaf ears.
Alastor could still taste the foul brew on his tongue, the utter shock to his system as he felt his inhibitions loosening artificially, and the worst of all was Vox’s debonair smile, so pleased with himself and eager… Alastor remembers flinging the tainted whiskey glass at Vox’s screen head and the way it shattered, leaving rivulets of amber and pink running down, soaking Vox’s shirt.
The rage he’d felt, the outrage of it still burned in his veins, all of these seven and then some years later.
The betrayal still stung, like that very first second of the disgusting compulsion hitting his bloodstream. Only by virtue of being a stronger demon, did he manage to rip into Vox, yanking away his wires, his shadow snarling as it pummeled the screen that housed his no longer quite as smug face.
“Al, please-!”
“Please, what?? How DARE you?!”
Alastor sighs and slumps in his armchair. Those final words kept ringing in his head. How dare he? How dare he not take no for an answer? How dare he reject his advice? How dare he destroy half a century long relationship for a chance at… at satisfying something as meager as carnal desires?
How dare he do the same thing that was done to his maman?
Vox wasn’t even fighting back for half of Alastor’s onslaught, just whimpering pathetically, which only angered Alastor further. How dare he cry, like he was the wronged party? How dare he destroy everything, one of the only decent things Alastor had managed to find in Hell? How dare he betray him?
Had Velvette not burst in and unleashed her own brand of hell upon Alastor, forcing him to retreat, he would have killed Vox.
Killed his former best friend.
“You’re dead to me.” Alastor says spitefully, repeating his parting shot aloud in the eerie quiet of his rooms.
And this was why things such as friendship were useless. It only left one open to betrayal. Mimzy used him, Vox stabbed him in the back, and the only person who remained true was Rosie.
What use was there in being Lucifer’s friend? Alastor didn’t need to provide anything past entertainment. Why did Lucifer keep pushing for more out of him? Why ask for pretend-romance and friendship, why not be satisfied with the current arrangement – with companionship and occasional release?
Alastor didn’t want more. This was more than enough.
He couldn’t be Lucifer’s friend. As the angel correctly assumed previously, Alastor didn’t do friends, not anymore. Acquaintances, yes. Business associates, certainly. Thralls? Most assuredly. But not friends, never friends.
Alastor had been content. Vox was a witty individual, with a cutting tongue always at the ready with some sharp retort, eager to flay the unfortunates around them. It amused Alastor greatly. They shared a love of single malt, fine tunes, and scathing commentary. In his mind, the arrangement had been perfect just the way it was. Alastor was even willing to look past Vox’s inopportune confession of feelings, telling him in no uncertain terms that he was not interested in taking their relationship anywhere further, but was willing to forget the indiscretion ever happened and resume the friendship, provided Vox never ever brought it up again. For a month or so, the friendship limped along; until Vox informed him he was planning on partnering up, them two and Velvette, and blathered on about calling the trio VAV-oom or some such tacky nonsense, Alastor temporarily too stunned to shoot it down the second it came out of Vox’s speakers.
“I will not be part of this arrangement,” Alastor had warned Vox.
“Oh, come on, old pal! It’s going to be grand, with your sense of style and mastery over the airwaves, her business acumen, and my charisma – we could conquer this Ring! All media would be in our control –doesn’t that sound great?”
“You shouldn’t get involved with her. She’s bad news.”
“What bad news – she’s a firecracker! We need a draw for our female viewers, some fashion segment or some such baloney, it’s not like she would have any say in how the business was run, ha ha ha!”
“She has backing,” Alastor said seriously. “She cannot be trusted.”
“Don’t be silly, Al, my pal!” Vox dismissed him easily, like swatting a fly. “With us holding the reins, she would never get the chance.”
Alastor admired Vox’s ambitions, but the man had a fatal, if endearing flaw – he was overconfident. He put all his stock in charm, and nothing whatsoever in properly scoping out the competition.
“We will rule this place, you and I.” Vox said in a tone Alastor had failed to parse at the time. “What say you, partner?”
Alastor really should have known something was afoot, but he had sighed, taken a sip of his whiskey and was about to walk out when it hit him – the pungent sweetness undercutting the sharp bite of alcohol – something slimy and revolting crawling down his throat.
“What have you done?”
And Vox, the traitor, sitting before Alastor, stroking his groin and smirking up at him in triumph.
“Come sit in my lap, baby.”
Alastor jumps to his feet, bile crawling up his throat. It was done, it was over. This was why he refused to dwell on memories; there was nothing to be gained from it. He had learned his lesson well, crawled away with his dignity in tatters, and an ache in his chest that was only eclipsed by the pain Lucifer had caused him with his mocking request to slay him and fuck his dying body. Alastor rushes to his bathroom and vomits in the sink. There goes the wine.
There goes the sweetness.
Alastor starts laughing, helpless and insane. For a moment, he had forgotten. This was Hell.
No, him and Lucifer could never be friends. As he rinses out his mouth, coughing and spitting, he knows. He will never be Lucifer’s friend.
He will entertain.
He will amuse.
He will destroy Lucifer from within, if necessary.
But he will never – EVER – be his friend.
A musical little chime interrupts his train of thought and he exits the bathroom, looking for the source of the interruption. He scans his room, the bed, the expanse of the Bayou off the porch beyond his parlor, and there, on the coffee table, stands a very familiar glass bottle.
The bottle of water he had forgotten in Lucifer’s palace kitchen.
He approaches the intruding object with apprehension and realizes there is a small note affixed to the stopper. In looping, golden scrawl, it says: “You forgot this. Looking forward to the coffee?” And scrawled underneath it is an outline of a silly little rubber duck, in lieu of a signature.
That question mark, betraying Lucifer’s hesitation, as if he couldn’t simply demand it outright. He could demand anything of Alastor, but instead he asks, every single time.
With a shudder, Alastor removes the note and places it face down on the table. He takes the cold bottle and presses it to the feverish skin of his neck, sighing in relief as the condensation fades, cooling him down. He stays like that for a minute, pleased that the glass doesn’t seem to warm under his touch one bit, still as cold and refreshing as the moment he picked it up. Curious and half-wrung out, he unstoppers the bottle and takes a long, greedy gulp.
It tastes like the purest spring water, welling up from a crack in the mountains somewhere in paradise. It fills him with a sensation that is unfamiliar, like coming home to something his mother painstakingly made to celebrate some minor achievement, except his mother is long gone and this is just something Lucifer did on a whim with barely a thought. He drinks more, chasing understanding, drowning in the soothing coolness the water provides. It’s a paltry gesture, Lucifer had said, and it is, barely a speck of his vast powers necessary to conjure it, but the fact it was delivered, with a personalized note, the fact the glass vessel seems to be enchanted to remain cold no matter the ambient temperature… It isn’t paltry at all.
The contrast is jarring, that a long-time friend could taint his favorite drink, and yet his not-quite-enemy would provide him water, transparent and pure…
Alastor pulls the bottle away from his lips and stoppers it, lets it down on the table and sits back down in his armchair in absolute silence. He breathes out shakily, something firm but insubstantial lodged painfully in his throat. He stares at the dewy glass, a single droplet running down and touching the varnish on his table.
“Lucifer…” Alastor murmurs, temporarily lost in the memory of ethereal white and crimson plumage enveloping him on all sides. The memory of bloodied bandages, of Lucifer’s golden blood upon his claws, of Lucifer crying before him.
Lucifer shedding Alastor’s crimson housecoat.
Lucifer, standing in the doorway clad in nothing but his crimson shirt.
How could Alastor ever be his friend, when he was something much better – or much worse than that? Contractually obligated to serve as the king’s amusement – Lucifer’s very own court jester?
He’s not a friend at all, Alastor realizes – he’s a subordinate.
Is that why Lucifer is talking up them being equals so much, so he can rub it in Alastor’s face that they are not, and never have been equal? Calling Alastor his very own monster…perhaps that’s all he was in the end.
No, far better than deluding himself that Lucifer wanted equality, it was safer to assume it to be either a joke, or a whim on Lucifer’s part. Lucifer wanted to be entertained with some kind of courting game, so that was exactly what Alastor was going to give him.
An elaborate ritual not even the King of Hell could find fault with.
Alastor rises from his seat and heads out.
--
Useless. Worse than useless – the lot of them.
Next morning, Alastor grumbles into his coffee, sat at the table in the Bayou, sketching away. All of the boutiques and even his tailor were a bust the previous afternoon. The amount of shredded fabric and droopy sequins was absolutely astounding, making him wonder whether all of the dressmakers in Hell ascribed to the policy of creating a garment and then passing it through a wood chipper to get the desired effect. Even his tailor had looked at him blankly when Alastor attempted to explain what he wanted “Yes, a dress. No, not for myself, obviously. Yes to crimson, no to tatters. A tasteful slit in the front that allowed for movement. No to frills. No to lace. Metallic embellishments optional – preferably in gold.” It was at that point that his tailor sighed and told him to bring a drawing with measurements and a better idea of what he wanted and all but shoved him out the door. If the man wasn’t so adept at making custom corsetry, Alastor would have taken a leg as payment for his rudeness.
Which left him here, sat in the Bayou at around nine in the morning, staring at a small thermos balefully, wondering whether Lucifer would even bother showing up for the coffee he had all but extorted out of him. Strapless? Hm… No, if he wanted an open back, that wasn’t exactly feasible… Straps then? Definitely no sleeves, as he wanted Lucifer’s arms to be visible… Tied in the back?
He makes a ponderous noise and makes a new sketch, a slender outline with minimal curves, and pencils in a slightly plunging V neckline; it’s not as if Lucifer could have a sartorial catastrophe with no breasts to speak of. A tapered waist…good. Floor-length. Golden embellishments around the neck straps? A simple golden cylinder would suffice. And in the back… hmm… perhaps a slender golden chain running from the neck to the lower back, between the shoulder blades? If would allow Lucifer to spread his wings, should he wish to…just the way he did the last time they danced.
He resists the urge to sketch in more details, such as Lucifer’s hair. His mind unhelpfully supplies the fact that Lucifer magicked himself a pair of high-heeled boots before, and decides to leave that up to him. Lucifer would know best what footwear he can dance in, and judging by how consistently color-coordinated his ensemble is, Alastor has faith Lucifer could come up with something that wasn’t a complete eyesore. That and Alastor reserves the right to veto whatever it is that Lucifer comes up with.
Now the biggest obstacle to his plan is finding out Lucifer’s measurements. It’s not like he can just whip out a tape measure and do it, as that would ruin the surprise. So… what are his options? Alastor sips his coffee and flips through his sketches. He only really needs Lucifer’s height, chest, waist and hip measurements? With no sleeves to speak of, the shoulders don’t matter. Besides, with Lucifer’s vast powers, any flaw in the dress’ design could probably be fixed with a mere snap of his black fingers.
On a whim, Alastor sketches a golden bracelet around the right wrist. He knows the left hand already bears a ring and Alastor doesn’t want to think about it, or spend an evening watching the two items juxtaposed every time he looks at it.
He stops himself.
What is he thinking, coming up with accessories for Lucifer, like he’s some lady to be courted? With a disgusted frown, he scribbles over the bracelet. If Lucifer wants jewelry, he can conjure it up himself!
Before he can work himself up into a self-righteous rage, there’s a knock on his front door.
“Fuck!” He spits out and gathers all of his sketches, hands them and the pencil over to his shadow and instructs it to lock it away into his desk.
Fucking Lucifer, always showing up when he is least wanted – couldn’t even let Alastor enjoy one morning in peace, sipping on his deliciously brewed coffee, alone and unmolested? Who knows what he wants now, except coffee. Knowing Lucifer, he will bring plentiful innuendos to the table, and grace Alastor with more of his tasteless jokes. In a huff, Alastor crosses the room in long strides and flings his door open, words already out before the door has opened: “I guess punctuality isn’t your strong suit is it? I was beginning to think you would never show –uh– Charlie, my dear!”
The princess of Hell looks up at him, confused by his minor outpouring of annoyance.
“Uh, have I caught you at a bad time, Alastor? Were you expecting someone?”
His mind grapples for a response, and the best he comes up with is served up: “Ah, Husker wanted to discuss new beverage options for the Hotel. I presume he got waylaid.”
“Do you want me to remind him?” Charlie asks, supremely (un)helpfully.
“No, no need, my dear! I shall find him myself, worry not. Now, how may I assist you this morning?”
“Ah, with the talent show coming up, I was wondering… could we perhaps do a small radio segment – Hotel-wide only – perhaps in the evenings? Like the evening news, sharing what’s new at the Hotel, welcoming new guests by name; things of that nature? We could promote upcoming events, share updates, and maybe even take music requests? I think people would love it!”
By ‘we could do’, Charlotte Morningstar clearly meant ‘you’. What was it with this family, as Alastor was now beholden to all fucking THREE of them in some capacity. Fine, Lilith had been unavoidable, he supposed. Charlie was a logical continuation of that, as it was solely her mother’s request that landed Alastor in this dump in the first place. So how did he end up entangled with Lucifer on top of that? At least dear Charlie owed him a favor, unlike her ungrateful parents.
“And I presume you would bring me the briefs of what you’re expecting me to broadcast?”
“Of course!” Charlie says easily. “The only thing you would have to do is read it! Oh, and play the music, I suppose…”
“I could do a fifteen minute segment, I suppose…” Alastor drawls, hoping she won’t try to haggle for more.
“Oh… I mean…I suppose that makes sense? We don’t have that many guests yet…”
“Splendid! How does ten in the evening sound?”
“Hmm… I suppose that might be a smidge… late? What about nine?”
“I suppose that would be acceptable…” Alastor sniffs, lamenting in advance the loss of free time. Ah well, it could be a good excuse to air some cutting remarks…
“Incredible! Thank you so much, Alastor!”
“Oh, and I reserve the right to veto any overly-obscene music.”
“Ah…I suppose that’s fair?” She says sweetly and smiles up at him, wide and bright. “I will get that brief to you shortly!”
“Just slide it under the door to the Radio tower, would you, my dear? Business shouldn’t be conducted in doorways. “
“Oh! Oh, of course! I’m so sorry, I’ll do that then!”
“Splendid! I will see you later, then!” Alastor says pleasantly, hoping she can read the clear dismissal in his words.
“Ah, yes! Thanks again – I’m really looking forward to it!” She salutes him and laughs, then skips down the corridor merrily.
Argh. Of course she would get her mannerisms from Lucifer, of all people.
Alastor closes his door and sighs. Not a moment of peace to be had. At least there’s the coffee he can go back to. Even from the door, he can smell it wafting from out of the Bayou, soothing his nerves with the promise of superior taste. He’s halfway across the room when there’s a knock on his door again.
Oh, what did she forget now? Alastor rolls his eyes and pivots, stalking back to his door. He wants to snarl, but he schools his expression into civility, puts on his best and most gracious host voice and says: “Hello again, darling! Did you forget something?”
And is greeted with air. He blinks twice and with a sinking feeling looks down, locking eyes with none other than Lucifer himself. “Good morning?” Lucifer ventures, expression midway between amusement and apprehension.
Alastor is sorely tempted to slam the door in his face. His eye twitches.
“I hate you.” Alastor says blithely, right hand gripping the doorway.
Lucifer laughs. “Aww, who peed in your cereal this morning?”
The compulsion tingles across the back of his neck. “Is that a genuine question you want answered?”
“Oh! No,” Lucifer fumbles. “I keep forgetting about that…”
“You just missed your daughter.” Alastor hisses, looming over Lucifer in annoyance.
“I know?” Lucifer smiles tentatively. “I waited for her to leave.”
“Why not come up together to not waste my time?”
“Because I would want to stay behind and didn’t feel like explaining it?”
Alastor stares him down resentfully. “You’re late.”
“Late?” Lucifer’s eyebrows shoot up. “We never set a time…”
That is true, annoyingly enough, but Alastor doesn’t feel like conceding the point. “Get in before I change my mind.” Lucifer rolls his eyes and strolls in, ducking under Alastor’s extended arm.
“Oooh! Is that coffee I smell?” Lucifer asks, irritatingly chipper and turns towards Alastor. “Made enough for me?”
Alastor wants to say no, that he very much didn’t do any such thing, but then Lucifer follows the smell and… and notices the table out in the Bayou, with one cup of no longer steaming coffee and a gleaming black thermos. Not terribly inconspicuous. Lucifer picks up the thermos and shakes it, confirming that there’s indeed liquid inside. “Aw, you did!” And when Alastor catches up to him, still looking at him with a displeased smile, Lucifer grins up at him, corners of his eyes crinkling in undisguised joy. “Thank you! I admit, I was looking forward to it.”
“I hope you brought a mug with you?” Alastor inquires.
Lucifer makes a little swirling motion with his fingers, a handle appearing around his fingers and Lucifer presents the conjured vessel for inspection. It’s a pale, pastel pink monstrosity with a duckling emblem and something written underneath in gold lettering.
“Duck…You.” Alastor reads, then directs a venomously unimpressed look Lucifer’s way. “Seriously?”
Lucifer makes a superbly pleased expression and places the mug on the garden table, then reaches for the thermos, uncapping it and breathing in the released scent. “Ahhh, yes. Sweet nectar of the gods.”
“Gods had nothing to do with it.” Alastor mutters and sits down in his chair, annoyed with himself for leaving out a chair for Lucifer when he got up two hours ago. He should have summoned a tree stump for him instead. With a wasp’s nest hidden inside it.
Lucifer pours himself a generous amount, then shakes the thermos a bit and turns to Alastor. “Want the rest of it?”
“What, won’t hijack it this time to feed it to me directly?” Alastor snipes at him.
Lucifer gives him a smarmy, eminently punchable smile. “Only if you’d like that…”
“I would not.” Alastor states flatly and extends his mug towards Lucifer, who shakes his head minutely and pours the rest of the coffee into Alastor’s mug. “Thank you.” Alastor says primly, more as a reflex than out of genuine sentiment, but Lucifer makes no further remarks as he caps the thermos and sets it back on the table. Lucifer sweeps his tails aside and sits in the chair opposite Alastor. They remain as they are for a minute, cradling their mugs in silence.
Lucifer takes a sip and hums in pleasure. “Ah. It’s even better this time.”
Of course it was better, Alastor thinks but doesn’t say, it was made with good water. In lieu of an answer, he takes a generous gulp of the admittedly ambrosial substance. Lucifer looks around and notices their surroundings for the first time. His eyes skim over Alastor’s indoor garden, taking in the trees and the reeds with an appreciative look.
“Impressive bit of magic.” Lucifer notes, the compliment a genuine one. “Is it modeled after a real place?”
The compulsion activates once more and Alastor wonders why some questions don’t seem to trigger it at all, while others do. Perhaps rhetorical questions don’t meet the criteria.
“The Bayou.” Alastor reveals. “A little slice of home, I suppose. That’s your first question answered, by the way.”
“Ah. Damn. Sorry, didn’t mean to force you to answer.” Lucifer says apologetically, cradling his warm mug. With a wave of his fingers, two lumps of sugar drop into Lucifer’s mug, and he conjures a spoon for good measure, stirring it absentmindedly.
“It’s part of our deal,” Alastor shrugs, staring at hanging moss on a nearby tree.
“I don’t like forcing the truth out of you,” Lucifer says seriously. “Especially not about private things.”
Alastor should think that would be the perfect use of their deal. It’s certainly what he would have used it for if the situation were reversed. “It’s what I signed up for.” Alastor offers, as nonchalantly as he is able.
“That’s why I don’t like making deals…” Lucifer sighs, sagging in his seat. “It just feels… wrong.”
“You’ve lived a long time; surely you’ve made plenty by now.”
Lucifer gives him an odd look before retreating into his mug. He stares down at the table and looks troubled for a moment before turning his gaze out towards the Bayou once more. “I don’t really see any wildlife…”
“I could summon you a shadow gator if you are so inclined…”
Lucifer laughs, but it sounds strained to Alastor’s ears. “No, I’m, ah…I’m good.”
“I do miss the smell. It wasn’t especially pleasant when I was alive, but in here? Hah. It could hardly be worse.”
Lucifer perks up at that. “I…I could do that.”
“Do what?”
“Add a scent to it.”
“Why would you do that?” Alastor asks, perplexed.
“As an apology for unintentionally making you answer something you probably meant to keep private?”
Alastor doesn’t understand the rationale, but cannot find a compelling enough reason to share it, so he remains quiet.
“Would you like me to do that?” Lucifer asks and the compulsion tingles at the back of Alastor’s skull.
“That’s another question, by the way, and the answer is…yes. It would be…pleasant.”
“Fuck!” Lucifer swears. “I hate deals, ugh!”
Alastor smiles and goes back to his coffee.
“Fine, so… a marsh… probably decomposing plant matter… brackish water…alright. Yeah, no biggie!” Lucifer cracks his knuckles and gets up, looks around for a bit, walks out to a seemingly random spot in the swamp and crouches. His hands touch the ground, which he caresses for a moment. Alastor feels a tingle down his spine. Lucifer closes his eyes and a golden glow envelops him, moving around him in a little swirl. The golden pinpricks of light look like fireflies. Alastor could never fully capture their glow, only approximate it. Probably because his magic was of a more shadowy variety.
A subtle wind blows across the swamp, making the leaves rustle. Alastor can hear the chirping of crickets, the low rumble of bullfrogs , and goes still in his seat as the Bayou seemingly comes to life around him. He could only make a facsimile of it, the pretty vista, but never–
All at once, he’s hit with the smell of decomposing wood, stagnant water and for a moment, he is back home, sitting on a chair out in the Bayou and enjoying a humid summer evening, away from the bustle of the city. Birds chirp in the treetops and he spies a lone heron out between the trees. It’s an illusion, but it’s so finely crafted that his mind accepts is as reality.
For a glorious moment…he is back on Earth. His eyes prickle and he swallows.
Lucifer exhales and opens his eyes, throwing Alastor a shy look. “Do you…like it?”
“Question number three,” Alastor says, fighting the prickle in the corner of his eyes, and the rising nostalgia that’s come unbidden. “And yes. I very much do. It sounds…and smells…just like home.”
Lucifer sits on the ground and sighs in relief. “Damn. I really should be more careful with these questions…”
“Mhm.” Alastor murmurs superfluously, and gets lost in the sounds around them. It’s a perfect likeness, so much so that he feels he could go out and capture some of the illusionary wildlife. A salamander scurries over a nearby root and disappears in the reeds.
Lucifer gave him this… this…gift. It’s unexpectedly wonderful and Alastor doesn’t feel like he did anything to deserve it, but feels almost…touched by it, regardless.
“Ah, right!” Lucifer exclaims. “I brought breakfast. Sorry, totally forgot for a moment, there.”
“You could have led with that.” Alastor notes, following Lucifer as he gets up, dusts himself off and goes back to the table.
“Hm, mind if I wash my hands first?”
“Go right ahead.” Alastor motions towards the room behind them. “You know where the bathroom is.”
Lucifer makes a soft noise of acknowledgment and strides off back into the room and out of sight. Alastor returns his full attention to the Bayou, now teeming with life and noise. It’s soothing in a way he never expected. Where did Lucifer get all of the animal noises from? It’s not like there was a radio station on Earth broadcasting animal noises…was there? And besides, Lucifer heavily implied that he was unable to access radio waves on his own. Were all of these noises…stored somewhere in his memory? The call of a specific bird, and frogs, and crickets?
Alastor observes the fireflies and one lands on the rim of his mug. Its glow is… different, more…accurate than before. Did Lucifer… reignite them with his light magic?
Alastor blinks away the moisture gathering in his eyes. It’s so like Lucifer to do something needlessly nice than most nobody would have noticed. The only reason Alastor did was because he had made the damned place and spent years looking at it – knew it like the back of his hand.
His clawed, bloodied hand.
The firefly drifts away into the gloom and Alastor feels himself relaxing into his seat, mug cradled in his hands and eyes closed to better appreciate the lively soundscape he’d been unexpectedly blessed with. Somewhere in the far distance, there’s a trickle of water, but Alastor pays it no mind. It’s perfect like this – just him and the smell of coffee out in the Bayou, like in his little cabin back home, out on the minuscule porch, relaxing after a successful kill. Relishing the music of the swamp around him.
Lucifer’s footsteps are measured, his approach near soundless, and Alastor appreciates the quiet, as unnecessary chatter would disturb the peace. The chair scrapes the ground as Lucifer settles back into it, the crisp fabric of his sleeves rustling for a moment. There’s a tingling rush of magic from across the table, and Alastor can hear the softest clink of tableware as it lands on its surface. A scent hits his nostrils and he opens his eyes. Lucifer is busy shaking out a napkin to place it over his lap.
On the table, there are two plates; Alastor’s filled with an assortment of cold cuts, two steaming hot and crispy pastries, and a small amount of butter. Lucifer’s plate contains naught but two croissants, baked a lovely golden color.
“I hope that’s okay…” Lucifer refers to Alastor’s plate. “No demon meat, of course.”
“Aw, what if I would have preferred that?” Alastor points out with a smirk as he unfolds his own napkin, draping it across his knees.
“Well, tough shit,” Lucifer mutters in disgust. “Because I’m not serving you people. If you want to add to your extensive list of sins, you’ll do it away from my sight and my supervision.”
“Why so prickly?” Alastor says lightly. “Most of them regenerate anyways?”
“Except those slaughtered in the exterminations, you mean?” Lucifer observes as he tears into the flaky pastry, tossing the morsel into his mouth as if it had caused him personal offense.
Alastor waves his hand dismissively in Lucifer’s general direction. “Agree to disagree.”
Lucifer shudders, but makes no further comment, biting into his croissant with a small frown, then washing it down with a sip of over-sweetened coffee. Lucifer takes another bite and a speck of jam dribbles out, landing on his chin. Ah, so they had a filling. No doubt something nauseatingly sweet.
“What is in those?” Alastor inquires.
“Apricot jam,” Lucifer says as he wipes the offending excess with his thumb and sucks it into his mouth to dispose of it. The flicker of that forked tongue proves momentarily distracting. “Why?” Lucifer asks.
“Hm?” Alastor wonders aloud and looks up into Lucifer’s eyes. “No reason. Should have known you would go for something revoltingly sweet.”
“Aw, and you don’t like sweet things?”
Alastor sniffs haughtily as he butters one of the pastries. “Not particularly, no.”
Lucifer cracks a smile and gives him a sultry look. “Does that mean you don’t like me either?”
“What, you think you’re sweet?” Alastor observes, noting the absurdity of that particular statement. Lucifer is about as sweet as a succulent, poisoned berry.
“And you don’t?” Lucifer asks, seemingly perplexed.
Alastor takes a bite out of his buttered pastry and almost groans at the delicious taste of salted, melted butter paired with the crunch of the crust. Once he’s done chewing and savoring the taste, he swallows and answers at last: “You’re deceptive.”
“Deceptive?” Lucifer exclaims. “Wow, that’s harsh!”
Alastor uses a fork to spear one of the cold cuts arrayed neatly on his plate. “You’re the literal Devil.”
Lucifer looks vaguely insulted at that. “Well, I never wanted that title – it was tacked onto me!” His mood sinks another notch and his shoulders drop. “I’m just…Lucifer.”
“Yes…I suppose you are.” Alastor concedes and tucks into his meal in earnest. Meanwhile, Lucifer is all but done with his first croissant, and is wiping the flaky crumbs off his lips.
“So…” Lucifer ventures, giving Alastor a particularly mischievous look. “Deceptive. What else do you think of me?”
Alastor’s mind supplies additional epithets: depressed, vulnerable, stupidly kind for no reason.
“I mean, you don’t have to answer that.” Lucifer backpedals for seemingly no reason. “Or you could lie, I suppose.”
“I thought you abhorred my occasional dishonesty?” Alastor grins. Lucifer gives him a pointed look, one of the particularly unimpressed variety. “Ha ha–” Lucifer says flatly, “– be that as it may, I don’t feel comfortable pulling the truth from you, so…this is probably for the best.”
“How so?” Alastor asks, because Lucifer’s rationale simply doesn’t hold water.
“Well…you hate telling the truth.” Lucifer states plainly.
“So?” Alastor asks, as that wouldn’t stop him were their positions reversed.
“So why would I do something to you that I know you hate?” Lucifer states, looking at him with something approaching softness. “The thing about truth–” Lucifer smiles wryly and looks away, “–is that it’s worth more if you actually want to share.”
“That’s why the deal is binding?” Alastor offers. “Why does this seem to bother you so much?”
Lucifer looks at him, something wounded flitting in his gaze. “Because…I know I hurt you before.”
“Hurt me?” Alastor inquires, hoping Lucifer won’t dredge up anything awful.
“Yeah,” Lucifer squirms in his seat, visibly uncomfortable. “Verbally and…otherwise.”
“Are you referring to that time you broke my spine?” Alastor asks lightly, taking another bite of his delicious pastry to avoid saying anything worse.
“I–what?” Lucifer looks at him, shocked and wounded in equal measure. “Broke your–? When?”
“In your rooms,” Alastor reminds him primly, spearing another cold cut on his fork. “When you flung me into your bed-frame?”
Lucifer exhales, a tormented look in his eyes. “Wh–what?”
Alastor scrutinizes his expression, the guilt bleeding out of every pore and deems it sincere.
“It would seem you…weren’t aware?”
Lucifer chokes, words coming out in sputtered little gasps. “I-ah…no, I – I broke your spine?” He says it with so much hurt – so much anguish – so much genuine emotion that Alastor almost feels bad for bringing it up.
Almost.
“Yes, why did you think I wasn’t moving?”
“I wasn’t… that wasn’t what I wanted to do.” Lucifer says quietly, trying to get his errant emotions under control.
“Well, what you did afterwards seemed pretty deliberate…”
Lucifer hunches in on himself a little. “Look…I’m not proud of what I did, but I was…angry. I was angry and I just…wanted you gone.” Lucifer expels the last word the same way he expelled Alastor from his rooms that day – decisively and without regret. That’s why what he does next comes as a bolt out of the blue – with a shudder, Lucifer starts crying. ”I’m…I’m so sorry.”
“Why are you sorry?”
“Because…you didn’t deserve it.”
Alastor chuckles as he takes a deliberate sip of his coffee. “Oh, no. No, no – I did – I definitely deserved it.”
“What… do you mean?” Lucifer asks, confused, wiping his tears on his sleeve.
Alastor states the obvious: “You punished me.”
Lucifer halts, reassessing. “Yes…” He admits after a lengthy pause. “I guess I did… punish you.”
“And I–” Alastor punctuates every word, “–deserved it.”
“Look, I’m not God, I don’t get to judge.” Lucifer explains earnestly. “I’m just a sinner, just like everyone else.”
“Oh no, I will not be judged by God.” Alastor voices his displeasure plainly. “I will not be judged by someone who made themselves the arbiter of what’s morally right or wrong while never living in the dirt with the rest of us. Only another sinner may judge me. If not you, who then? Who is qualified to judge me?”
Lucifer gapes and then closes his mouth. Something ephemeral and frail is reflected in his eyes as he looks at Alastor from across the table. “Could you…forgive me?”
“Do you really need my forgiveness?”
“I would like your forgiveness, but I don’t expect it. It’s not a requirement or anything…”
“What do you expect of me, then?”
“Nothing.”
“Don’t lie to me, if you expected nothing, you wouldn’t be here. You expect something; I just don’t know what it is yet. What do you want?” Alastor asks, the ‘from me’ very much implied.
“I don’t know what I want.” Lucifer says helplessly. “I want… the pain to be gone. I want the suffering to end? I want to stop…being this way.”
Ah. So they were back to depression, were they?
“What way?” Alastor asks.
“Wallowing? Depressed. Listless, joyless.” Lucifer enumerates. “I want to stop feeling…like nothing matters. I tried to give them joy – sinners – I guess LuLu World was… a dud?”
“It seems fairly popular,” Alastor notes, at least from what he’s heard.
“Have you gone?” Lucifer perks up.
“No, too juvenile for my tastes.”
“Juvenile…hah. I thought, who wouldn’t like a return to…something simpler? A staple from their childhoods, at least the recent batch of sinners, I mean. Something…nice.”
“Sinners don’t need nice.” Alastor says dismissively.
“Everyone needs nice, Alastor.” Lucifer says decisively. “Even the biggest, baddest, worst piece of trash out there. Everyone yearns for…something nice. Something nice they can keep. Everyone dreams of something. Everyone wants…something.”
“And what do you want, Lucifer?” Alastor asks softly and for the longest time, Lucifer says nothing, the silence between them eaten up the vibrant sounds of the wildlife. Then he slumps in his chair and sighs.
“I want to feel like…” Lucifer trails off, eyes distant and lost, and his voice, when it finally emerges, is frail and cracked, like fine china. “Like I matter.”
Matter to whom, Alastor wonders. To the sinners – humanity at large? Or is it more personal than that; is this about his wife having left him?
“You matter to Charlie.” Alastor offers, knowing it to be true.
“Yeah…but she doesn’t need me.” Lucifer states, expression melancholy. “She’s the closest thing I have to purpose, but she won’t need me forever – and, I mean, that’s how it should be – children are meant to leave the nest.”
“Who are you without her?” Alastor inquires, having a sense where this is going.
Lucifer gasps softly, like a wounded animal. “No one.” He murmurs, quiet as a dying whisper.
“Nonsense.” Alastor rebukes him. “You’re Lucifer Morningstar.”
“Hah.”
“Fallen angel.”
Lucifer fidgets.
“Liberator of mankind.” Alastor states as plainly as he is able. “Your purpose is staring you in the face.”
“What purpose?” Lucifer huffs, dismissive, expression sinking like a torpedoed ocean liner.
“You are the King of Hell.” Alastor states gravely. “You are the sole arbiter of what should be done. You have the power, you have the means. Get your house in order. What’s stopping you?”
“I didn’t…I don’t want to rule. I don’t want to be a tyrant. I don’t want to hold my power over anyone! That’s why–”
“That is why you are content to do things from the shadows – unobserved and unappreciated?”
“What are you talking about?”
“The weather, for instance?” Alastor states. “You control the weather for everyone’s benefit and no one knows.”
“I…I just do it on a whim.” Lucifer says dismissively, seemingly embarrassed that the topic has been brought up.
“No,” Alastor says decisively. “You do it because you care. That’s more than any human ruler I know of did. That’s more than what can be said for your so-called creator, as well.” Lucifer says nothing, content to gnaw on his lower lip. “You care–“ Alastor goes on, “–but you care too much. If you cared slightly less about providing them joy and slightly more about providing them structure – like children – they’d probably be less unruly.”
“So, you what, want me to personally punish everyone?” Lucifer huffs. “Being stuck in this pit is already bad enough.”
“Oh no, it is not.” Alastor argues. “Because there are plenty of souls down here that have grabbed at power and never got punished at all.”
“Are you talking about…Overlords right now?”
“Of course I’m talking about the blasted Overlords.” Alastor rolls his eyes. Leave it to Lucifer to miss the obvious.
“Well, you are one too.” Lucifer points out.
“It was the only way,” Alastor says darkly.
“The only way to… what?”
“The only way to remain free.” Alastor states. This was Hell, after all, and in this aspect, it was no better than Earth. “It’s eat or be eaten,” Alastor explains between bites. “And I would much prefer to eat, than be the one who gets eaten.”
“Right.” Lucifer concedes and bites into his second croissant, flaky crumbs falling all over the table.
Alastor looks at Lucifer’s despondent expression and feels an unpleasant squirming sensation in his gut. What would it cost him to just say the words, even if he doesn’t mean them? Surely it would be more expedient than watching Lucifer mope incessantly.
“Fine,” Alastor says magnanimously. “You are forgiven.”
Lucifer startles and looks up at him. “Wh–really?”
“Yes. Let bygones be bygones.”
“Are you sure you don’t hold a grudge against me for it?” Lucifer asks tentatively, voice gentle and brimming with an almost nauseating amount of concern.
“Why would I?” Alastor says, refusing to acknowledge that yes, while he may not be interested in holding a grudge much further, he is not likely to forget the incident anytime soon.
“Please don’t lie to me about that.” Lucifer implores him.
“Then you’ll just have to ask me about it tomorrow, won’t you?” Alastor says mildly, polishing off the rest of his breakfast and dabbing his mouth with the napkin. “To make sure.”
“I don’t enjoy having to do that, surely that is obvious by now?” Lucifer says imploringly.
“I have no issue with it, so why do you?” Alastor asks, annoyed at the conversation going in circles.
“Because I don’t want this to be a coercive relationship, that’s why!” Lucifer exclaims, visibly rattled.
Alastor halts and stares at his mug for a moment. His…former enemy…cares more than a friend of fifty years did. It’s a sobering thought, for all it disturbs him. Lucifer has given him more grace and consideration than Alastor was due thus far. Something inside him wants to repay the favor.
“I…had a friend once.” He directs the words at his mug, but knows Lucifer must be listening. “We were…close. I enjoyed their company.” Lucifer says nothing from across, the table, and seems to be barely breathing. “They expressed a desire for more…which I rejected.” Alastor swallows a lump in his throat. He didn’t need to say anything, there was no active compulsion forcing his mouth open, but open they did, spilling forth his secrets seemingly without his say so. “I thought after fifty years of companionship, they would respect my decision.” Alastor near chokes. “I was wrong.”
“Alastor…” Lucifer mutters gently and extends his hand across the table, stopping just shy of touching and settling down instead. Even in this, while wishing to provide comfort, Lucifer was careful not to overstep. Alastor’s brows knit as he listens to the crickets and the warbles from the swamp and attempts to gather himself.
“He– they – drugged my drink.”
“No…” Lucifer says, something aching in his voice that feels like heartbreak.
“Hah!” Alastor shakes off the useless sentiment and looks up, grinning from ear to ear, as is his custom. “Nothing happened, worry not. Well, nothing of a sexual nature, at least. Needless to say, a friendship ended that day. All for the better, I assure you. Good riddance, I say!”
Alastor’s fingers twitch against the tabletop, inching closer to Lucifer’s extended hand, but not bridging the gap.
“I’m sorry,” Lucifer says earnestly. “I’m so sorry that happened to you. It…it must have been really frightening.”
It was, but Alastor finds he cannot say it aloud. Imagining it is bad enough.
“I…I can’t even imagine what a betrayal that must have been, after fifty years…”
“Can’t you?” Alastor pivots, grasping his drink with both hands (Lucifer’s fingers twitch against the tabletop). “With your darling wife and all?”
Lucifer huffs and withdraws his hand, sitting upright once more. “That’s different. I…her leaving was…my fault.”
“Were you unfaithful?” Alastor asks, taking a sip of his now lukewarm coffee.
Lucifer looks at him and laughs in disbelief. “If course you would ask me something as inappropriate as that. And no, I wasn’t. I adored Lilith more than anything, I would never do that to her.”
Past tense. Perhaps Lucifer was coming to terms with the abandonment at last.
“How was it your fault, then?”
“Because…” Lucifer begins and then his eyes mist over, as if lost in some painful memory. “You have to understand… I was almost painfully naïve when we first met. She’d been crying, all alone up a treetop in Eden, and I, not knowing what sadness even was, but somehow, instinctually sensing her distress, appeared to her as a bird. I attempted to cheer her with song, and…it worked. She smiled at me, sniffling and reached out with a finger to caress my feathers. And I, in turn, was charmed by her loveliness. She was gentle and kind, and… I felt drawn to her. Perhaps it would have been better had I not meddled, but… I wished to know what was making her so upset, so I observed.”
“Adam, I presume?” Alastor shares his logical assumption.
“Yes.” Lucifer’s face darkens and he says the name as if it were a vicious expletive. “Adam.” He sighs and takes a fortifying swig of his coffee out of a ridiculous ducky mug that stands at complete odds with the somber conversation they are having. “It wasn’t outright violence, as that I would have intervened in, but the little things – she would share her observations with him, try to guide him to a particularly lovely spot, point out a pleasing flower or particular shape in the clouds and be dismissed every time, as if what she thought and felt mattered not a bit. He on the other hand, spent a lot of his time climbing trees to catch birds and observing his reflection in the water. When he brought her a bird with its neck snapped, all proud, she burst into tears and ran to our little clearing, carrying its broken body cradled to her breast. She had never seen death before, and that was how I was forced to take a human-like shape to comfort her. She extended the poor little bird’s body to me, as if begging me to make it well again, but…I couldn’t. I could make life, but not give it back once it was taken away.”
Imagining the proud Queen of Hell as a little child… as that’s essentially what she’d been, back at the Garden of Eden, Alastor swallows.
“I told her how sorry I was, and I held her. For hours, until she finally stopped crying. Then I dug a hole under a flowering apple tree and helped her lay the bird there. We piled on the dirt together and I told her that all things must return to dust, from whence they came. That the little bird’s song and their body would now nourish the earth and make the flowers bloom.”
That almost sounded as if… Lilith couldn’t even speak at that time. As if she communicated through gestures, and barely formed instincts.
“She tried making Adam stop. She made sure he had enough fruits to eat, so he wasn’t hungry, but he hunted for sport, snakes, birds, rodents – all of the guises I used occasionally, and every time, she would run back to our favorite tree and cry, searching for me everywhere. That was when I taught her my name, so she could at least call for me if she needed me. “
“Did she…even know how to speak?” Alastor asks, unable to hold back his tongue.
“She didn’t.” Lucifer says. “I taught her how. And she, in turn, taught Adam.”
“What a waste of effort that proved to be…”
“More than you know…” Lucifer mutters miserably. “The only thing he did after learning how was complain.”
“Yes, I have no trouble imagining that.” Alastor admits, feeling a stirring of pity for Lilith.
“And Lilith…she gave up on him. Began to resent him. She was utterly miserable. I tried offering comfort, but I’m not sure that had been wise in hindsight. One day, she… she told me she wished I had been created alongside her instead of Adam. And when she kissed me…I was so confused. See, I… I was entirely unfamiliar with anything of a sexual nature beyond the behavior of animals, and I didn’t consider myself…” Lucifer clears his throat. “I looked at her and I thought to myself that she was so lovely and…I wished to stay by her side also. So… I offered to take her beyond the Garden, into the lands that were still dangerous and unsafe. Well, unsafe for her, that is.”
“You…absconded with the first woman?”
Lucifer laughs, the sound petering out pitifully. “I suppose I did. I showed her endless plains, and forests, and rivers, and mountains, as far as the eye could see. No walls in sight, just…freedom.”
So Lucifer started with Lilith… His King had always been a chain-breaker.
“I am rambling,” Lucifer says self-consciously, and offers Alastor a watery smile. “Anyhow, that’s how it began. She knew me as a joyous being of light and comfort. After our fall… I was no longer either. She…she held out longer than could have reasonably been expected from anyone. The person she fell in love with was…just no longer there.”
Alastor frowns. “People change. We are shaped by circumstances.”
“I mean, yes, of course.” Lucifer agrees easily. “I just…I tried to give her what she wanted.”
“You think she wanted you to be pretending to be fine and dandy?” Alastor asks incisively, getting a feeling as to why their marriage failed so miserably.
“Pretending?” Lucifer asks, puzzled.
“All of this circus nonsense, making yourself into a clown, into a silly little man with a silly little stick, unassuming and non-threatening, is that what you think she wanted?”
“Look, Alastor, nobody likes spending time with people who are always in a bad mood.”
“Nobody likes to watch a person breaking into pieces and pretending to be fine either.”
“I–“ Lucifer’s mouth snaps shut at that.
“Call me presumptuous–” Alastor says pointedly, “–but I believe the issue is the fact you never accepted you changed. Not Lilith. You.”
Lucifer blinks, expression betraying confusion and upset.
“Instead of admitting to the problem, you ignored it.” Alastor finishes his coffee and deposits his empty cup onto the table before crossing his legs. “You allowed it to fester for entirely too long and now here we are.”
“Here we are?” Lucifer says with a frown.
“Yes,” Alastor says with a mild smile. “Having breakfast and reminiscing about the past like a bunch of old sops.” Lucifer snorts at that, Alastor’s remark landing as intended. “Not to belabor the point, but I believe this is what you signed up for when you demanded I hold you accountable. Since you didn’t make a deal, I get to offer unsolicited advice at my leisure. You’re welcome.”
Lucifer chuckles – a halting and incredulous sound. “Why do I get the feeling you’re taking that promise more seriously than all of our deals thus far?”
Probably because he is. Deals were always at least partly coerced. His promise, on the other hand, had been freely given.
“I am a man of my word,” Alastor says breezily, knowing it to be a half-truth at best, but Lucifer doesn’t need to know that.
“Yeah,” Lucifer says mildly. “You might be.”
“Finish your pastry.” Alastor instructs him.
“Who died and made you the boss of me?” Lucifer seems insulted.
“You did, when you almost expired in my arms. Now eat before I’m forced to masticate it for you.”
Lucifer makes a disgusted expression and stuffs the half-eaten croissant into his mouth, staring him down in annoyance. Alastor grins at him unrepentantly – equilibrium has been restored.
Chapter 29: Devil, Devil
Summary:
We find out more about the talent show.
The topic of boundaries comes up.
Notes:
Welcome, my heathens - to an earlier than usual release of delectable ruination!
Another subdued OST music selection! Play quieter, doubly so if lyrics distract you. MILCK - Devil, Devil
Chapter Text
Lucifer chews on his croissant, giving Alastor dirty looks all the while. Alastor’s beaming smile only seems to annoy Lucifer further, but Alastor feels very disinclined to stop. Once Lucifer swallows the remainder of his lackluster breakfast, he washes it down with coffee and crosses his arms.
“Right, I should probably keep you apprised on the talent show, as Charlie assumes I’ve already told you by now.”
Oh, that nonsense again.
“Fine, apprise me.” Alastor says theatrically.
“Right,” Lucifer sobers and sits straighter in his chair. “So. We will be having three rounds.”
Three? Ugh, what kind of elaborate faff was this?
“First round will be a solo act, where all staff and guests participating can do whatever they’d like to showcase their talents – dance, sing, juggle, whatever.”
“Beware of Angel Dust, as the fellow might think it hilarious to do a sword swallowing trick with inappropriate items.” Alastor deadpans.
Lucifer’s eyes go wide and he covers his mouth to stifle a chuckle. “That, ah, has been dealt with. No lewd acts are allowed. Even if an individual’s talents lay…in that particular area. Ahem.”
Alastor gives Lucifer a pointed, almost withering look. Lucifer would know a thing or two about that, wouldn’t he?
“Anyhow,” Lucifer attempts to plow on. “As I said, the first round is solo. The second round is in pairs, and participants aren’t allowed to partner with their best friends or family, so… No Charlie and Vaggie or Charlie and I, for instance. It’s meant to encourage cooperation and foster friendship between people who don’t usually interact as much.”
“You could have just drawn lots.” Alastor points out.
“Oh, that’s what round three is for!” Lucifer exclaims, getting excited. “The lightning round – everyone draws lots and whoever you get is your partner for the last one. It will be a dance round, and the music will also be randomized, so nobody can be prepared beforehand. The point is to be spontaneous and just have fun!”
Now, while Alastor enjoys a good show, he prefers the performers to actually know what they are doing, and not be a bumbling gang of buffoons prancing about on stage.
“So, who am I not allowed to partner with for the second round?” Alastor asks.
“Oh,” Lucifer halts. “Err, maybe Niffty? I don’t know? Why?”
Ah. So his friendlessness comes in handy in situations such as these, huh.
“Were you planning on asking me to partner with you?” Alastor asks slyly.
Lucifer stares at him, unblinking, and flushes. “Ah…I’m sorry, but I’m…Already kind of partnered with someone… I mean, I promised in advance…”
Alastor blinks. Has he just humiliated himself by asking?
“No matter.” Alastor waves it away. “And who might that be?” He attempts to tease the information out of Lucifer.
“Um,” Lucifer squirms in his seat. “It’s Vaggie, actually. Since neither of us could pair up with Charlie, I thought it might be a good idea to get to know my potential future daughter-in-law?”
That was such a Lucifer thing to say, Alastor wasn’t even surprised.
“Besides, I assumed you wouldn’t want to pair up with me anyway?” Lucifer says tentatively.
“Why would you assume that?” Alastor asks, head tilted in curiosity.
“Well,” Lucifer half-stammers. “I didn’t think you would…want to associate with me. Publically.”
“I never gave it much thought.” Alastor states. “Did you presume I would be embarrassed?”
Lucifer quirks an eyebrow. “I’m not sure you’re capable of feeling shame.”
Alastor stops for a moment to savor that sharp retort and can’t help but grin, his smile extended as far as it can go. How astute of Lucifer to notice.
“Would you prefer me if I could?” Alastor leans forward in his chair, wondering whether he should play with Lucifer a bit. One of his tendrils rises from the floor and gently tugs on Lucifer’s ankle.
Lucifer startles and jumps out of his chair, then gives Alastor a scandalized look. “Hey – what – are we back to shadow hanky-panky again?”
“Are you embarrassed?” Alastor leans back in his chair, legs crossed, his tone playful. “There’s no one here…”
Lucifer’s surprise melts away and is replaced with something more forward. “I suppose this is better than molesting me in public…”
“Do you enjoy being molested in private?” Alastor asks, now full on teasing.
“I enjoy a lot of different things in the privacy of my own rooms.” Lucifer smirks, expression turning more sultry. “Go on…”
Alastor realizes this is a perfect opportunity to solve his little sartorial conundrum – his tendrils could map out Lucifer’s form with ease, and all he would have to do was make a small notch, a tiny mark on them, barely visible to the naked eye, which he could then measure and write down everything he needed.
“I intend to.” Alastor says suggestively and uncrosses his legs with careful calculation. Lucifer stares at his lap for a moment before looking back up again. Twin tendrils rise up from the floor, emerging from Lucifer’s inanimate shadow and slowly caress a trail along his legs, like keen serpents slithering up a tree. Lucifer looks down and shivers a bit, but doesn’t move, nor does he prevent Alastor’s advances.
Alastor rises slowly out of his seat and stalks towards Lucifer, who doesn’t move from his spot, but his smug smile diminishes somewhat. “I forgot to thank you.” Alastor purrs as he comes to a halt in front of Lucifer, who is looking up at him expectantly. One of the tendrils crawls up to Lucifer’s chin and tilts it up. “Thank me?” Lucifer asks, eyes smoldering. “What for?”
Alastor smiles and leans down, savoring the fleeting panicked glance he spies, then drops a small peck on Lucifer’s right cheek. As he withdraws, he murmurs: “This is for the water.”
“Ah,” Lucifer stammers briefly. “M-my pleasure.”
The tendril stills after sliding down Lucifer’s throat and Alastor creates a small notch with measurements. Alastor brings his right hand to Lucifer’s face, trailing a finger down Lucifer’s jawline and then pushing his chin slightly to the side. “And this–” Alastor drawls, bestowing a more lingering kiss upon Lucifer’s left cheek, closer to the corner of his mouth. “–is for the breakfast.”
Lucifer swallows, but says nothing. The two tendrils snake around Lucifer, the lower one crawling around his hips, and the already marked-up one gently wrapping around his chest. Alastor decides some misdirection is in order and takes a hold of Lucifer’s chin, staring him in the eye. “And this…” He whispers against Lucifer’s lips. “…is for the Bayou.”
While his lips are melded against Lucifer’s, he constricts the two tendrils and creates notches in purple and green to mark the relevant measurements. Lucifer’s arms twitch by his sides, rising slightly into the air, but careful not to touch Alastor, who makes an appreciative noise against Lucifer’s soft, responsive lips. Finding this kind of consideration…is rare.
Alastor pulls away, breaking the kiss. His fingers trail down Lucifer’s neck and elicit a shiver before he removes them altogether. Lucifer is looking at him in something approaching disappointment.
“Is my thanks not to your liking?” Alastor asks smugly, the tendrils slowly receding to obfuscate his purpose.
“You will go to truly great lengths to avoid labeling this as flirting, won’t you?”
Alastor’s eyebrows hike up. Well, if Lucifer chooses to interpret it that way, who is Alastor to stop him?
“Why, would you like me to continue?” Alastor needles shamelessly.
“Would I be complaining if I didn’t want you to continue?” Lucifer graces him with an exasperated eyeroll. “Dumbass.”
“I’m afraid I’m not in the mood for more, at the moment.” Alastor states, more out of need to be contrary than anything else.
“It’s going to bite you in the ass one of these days...” Lucifer warns him with a mild smile.
“What will?” Alastor inquires, content to play along while his tendril take one final measurement, squeezing around Lucifer’s waist.
“Arousing me only to leave me unsatisfied.” Lucifer explains, eyes turning crimson and gold once more.
Alastor can’t help the sharp inhalation of breath at seeing those eyes again, nor can he prevent the stirring of interest transpiring below the belt. Why do those accursed eyes have such a profound effect on him? Is it because they are one of his King’s more demonic attributes? He could drown in the molten gold in that gaze…
With the final measurement taken, the tendrils withdraw, sinking once more into the shadows stretching across the floor. Alastor’s purpose is done, and he should be moving away, but finds himself fixed to the spot.
“I have noticed…a pattern.” Lucifer states with a curious inflection.
“A pattern to what?” Alastor asks, deeply distracted by the crimson and brilliant gold in Lucifer’s eyes.
“The things that get you going.” Lucifer stares at him, a lazy grin blooming on his face.
Alastor scoffs. “My arousal is mercurial and outright nonexistent for the most part.”
“Oh, so you haven’t noticed that you seem to have certain…preferences?”
Alastor frowns, breaking the spell. “What preferences?”
Lucifer outright giggles at him, looking at him with bemusement. “You don’t believe me. Hmm… Shall I show you?”
“Show me what?” Alastor takes an unconscious step back.
“A special demonstration.” Lucifer says with a shit-eating grin. “They say a picture is worth a thousand words.”
“If this is the entertainment you seek, I can hardly stop you.” Alastor says nonchalantly.
Lucifer’s laughter turns demonic and Alastor’s midsection floods with warmth.
“Let’s start with the hat, shall we?” Lucifer says mildly and floats it to his vacated chair. “Since you seemed personally offended by it before.”
This isn’t so awful, Alastor thinks. He’s seen Lucifer without his accursed hat plenty of times before.
“Next…hmm…yes, I believe a sartorial adjustment is in order.” Lucifer reveals his gleaming sharp teeth and snaps his fingers. His entire ensemble turns a vivid crimson with white piping around the collar, mimicking Alastor’s own coat. Lucifer’s vest turns red, the stripes now a sharp black. The only things that remain unchanged are the golden chains adorning his tails and vest. Oh, and the boots, which were black to begin with.
Alastor stares.
“You said you liked the sight of me in your colors, Alastor…” Lucifer purrs. “What do you think?” Alastor thinks it’s a vast improvement, but cannot find the words to express his sentiments. “Cat got your tongue, Al?” Lucifer teases, deeply amused. “Ah, still no reaction? I suppose multiple factors are at play… let’s see, what else floats your boat…”
Alastor spares a look into Lucifer’s demonic eyes and regrets it, because he feels pinned under that penetrating stare.
“Ah, yes…you seem to have developed a certain…fascination with my more…demonic aspects.” Lucifer says lightly and there’s a whip-crack of sound as his slender barbed tail appears behind him, followed by the crimson of his horns emerging from his forehead. Alastor gasps at the sight, feeling himself respond to it, quite against his will. He remains rooted to the floor, hands clenched against his sides, his entire body taut like a stretched-out, tense wire.
“Still resisting, huh?” Lucifer looks at him like the incarnation of sin. “I don’t know whether to applaud your mental fortitude or laugh at your stubbornness.”
Alastor grits his teeth at the insult – how dare Lucifer toy with him?
“I suppose I should play up what you truly want, then?” Lucifer taunts him, confident and predatory. Alastor swallows, apprehension rising in his gut along with the arousal. Before his eyes, Lucifer’s wings unfurl, extending fully and for a moment, Alastor assumes Lucifer has taken flight again, but is shocked when he realizes that Lucifer’s feet are still firmly on the ground – his heels unchanged. Heart pounding in his throat, Alastor looks up and Lucifer is now taller than him, just enough that Alastor has to direct his gaze upwards. His mouth falls open a crack.
“Is this what you want, darling?” Lucifer says, his voice still melodious, but now underscored with a crackling depth that feels like molten lava in Alastor’s veins. “Do you want to be broken in by your King?”
A pathetic, mewling moan spills from Alastor’s lips as his trousers tighten uncomfortably.
“Look at you…so desperate for my attention.” Lucifer hums, head tilted as he gives Alastor an appraising glance from head to toe. “If I didn’t know better, I would think you’re trying to provoke me into taking you outright.”
Alastor’s eyes go wide. What…what did Lucifer mean by that?
“Would you even resist me if I started undressing you now?” Lucifer asks slyly and Alastor is so pathetically grateful that all of the questions have been answered for the day, because he honestly fears the answer he would have given. “Such a proud demon you are,” Lucifer says with a filthy purr. “You would rather deny yourself the pleasure than give in and ask for what you want?”
“I want nothing.” Alastor manages to say.
Lucifer throws his head back in laughter, his golden hair fluttering around his face and Alastor wants to kiss his neck, bite him–
“You want me.” Lucifer says decisively.
“What I want is immaterial.” Alastor says firmly, pulling his jacket down to give his hands something to do. “We have a deal.” He points out. “Are you lonely? Are you in need of entertainment from this sinner, your Majesty?”
Lucifer’s chuckle is demonic, like the richest coffee traveling down Alastor’s throat.
“Do you know what would entertain me, Alastor?” Lucifer asks, his stare keen and merciless in its intensity. “Bending you over this table, chaining you to it, and fondling your cute little tail until you whimper and beg for me to fuck you.”
The picture Lucifer paints is deeply humiliating and thoroughly unsavory, but for all that, his cock throbs and Alastor can feel his knees growing weak. Is this what his sovereign wants? Would Alastor’s degradation truly please him, or was this simply another one of Lucifer’s little mind games?
“My Lord…” Alastor attempts to speak, but the words run dry.
“Do you want that, my precious little buck?”
Alastor burns with humiliation at the appellation.
“Answer me, you insolent thing.” Lucifer snarls softly, staring him down.
“No.” Alastor says decisively. He doesn’t want it, because alongside what’s left of his innocence, he’d be stripped of his dignity entirely, and that was unacceptable.
“Hm.” Lucifer makes a speculative noise. “Fine.” And with that, he moves away, breaking the hypnotic sway of his eyes.
Alastor groans, his erection painful at this point. Why isn’t Lucifer just taking what he wants, if that’s what’s been on his mind? He could enact their deal a million different ways, turn Alastor into his thrall completely, have him kissing his feet if he so wanted, but instead he hasn’t as much as touched Alastor during this entire exchange – not once.
To turn respecting Alastor’s private space into torment, only Lucifer was capable of such a thing.
“Perhaps this is the wrong approach…” Lucifer muses out loud, his wings folding away and out of sight. Alastor cannot help but stare at him, dressed in crimson finery, tall and proud, a perfect image of what a ruler should be. What would have happened had Lucifer truly gone though with his threat? Would Alastor have had the wherewithal to say no to him, or would he have swallowed any protest in the face of Lucifer’s power?
The clothing covering Lucifer shimmers and disappears, reforming into a facsimile of Alastor’s usual shirt. Lucifer’s horns and tail melt away, and he reverts back to his more compact form, turning to Alastor with a coquettish smile, one of his shoulders on brazen display, along with the livid bruises Alastor left on his legs only yesterday.
“You haven’t healed them…” Alastor blurts out.
“That would rather have defeated the purpose, don’t you think?” Lucifer says shyly. Alastor’s cock throbs in his trousers, straining against the seams. “I told you I wanted to feel you for a week…”
Alastor staggers forward a step, then hisses at the betrayal his own limbs have committed against him.
“I’m lonely, Alastor…” Lucifer says with a meticulously crafted little whine. “Why won’t you fuck me?”
It’s a lie, Alastor knows that much, a perfectly staged tableau of pure debauchery tailor-made for maximum effect, but he wants so badly to give in, to cross the distance between them, bury his claws into Lucifer’s golden locks and taste the coffee on his tongue.
“Do I have to beg you?” Lucifer looks at him with a pout that must be a falsehood, as it stands in stark contrast to the sway of his hips as he approaches Alastor, his pale human-like feet whispering through the grass of the Bayou.
Beg Alastor? No. How backward that would be…
With an inarticulate snarl, Alastor surges forward and captures Lucifer’s mouth, both of his hands tangling in Lucifer’s silken hair. Lucifer’s answering moan feels genuine and Alastor is startled when Lucifer grabs at his shoulders and hoists himself up, wrapping his thighs around Alastor’s waist. With an agonized groan, Alastor licks into Lucifer’s scalding mouth and his right hand grabs at Lucifer’s smooth thigh, fingertips sinking into the firm but yielding muscle.
Even as he licks at Lucifer’s coffee tainted mouth, Alastor knows he’s been played – Lucifer having used everything he’s learned about Alastor against him. He growls and tightens his grasp, both on Lucifer’s hair and against his thigh. If its bruises he wants, Alastor will provide. At the very least, Lucifer seems just as affected, grinding against Alastor with reckless abandon – breathless, dissolute moans spilling out of his mouth in-between kisses. Alastor’s mind supplies the image of Lucifer sprawled out against that white rug Alastor shredded to bits and he gets the urge to do the same to his own bed, with Lucifer on his back, whining for him.
Alastor staggers in the vague direction of his bed, carrying Lucifer along with him.
“Mmm, fuck–“ Lucifer swears against his mouth. “Please–“
“Shut your insolent mouth–” Alastor growls and nips Lucifer’s lower lip, careful not to break skin. “–I’m getting to it.” Lucifer twines his arms around Alastor’s neck and squeezes his midsection after grinding his hips into Alastor’s. “Wretch,” Alastor says, claws raking through Lucifer’s soft hair.
They are almost at the foot of the bed when there’s a resounding knock against Alastor’s door.
Lucifer freezes in his grasp, thighs constricting around Alastor’s midsection, both of them staring at the direction of the noise. Alastor’s shadow explodes out of him with a snarl, ready to destroy the interloper on the other side of his door.
“Uhh, it’s me, boss.” Husker’s voice reaches from beyond the door, projected in his deep baritone. “Charlie told me you had some business to discuss?”
Alastor directs his murderous glare from the door to the wretch in his arms. The full weight of the accusation leveled at his meddlesome spawn is redirected at Lucifer. Charlotte Morningstar, the nosiest girl in the entirety of Hell!
Damage control.
“My bathroom. Now.” Alastor instructs Lucifer in hushed tones, who nods at him, flushed but compliant and gently lowers himself on the ground before looking down at Alastor’s sartorial mishap and waving a hand in the air, creating an illusion that nothing is amiss. Alastor looks down and were he not currently supremely uncomfortable and inconvenienced by said erection, he would assume nothing was there. Lucifer spares him a smug glance before scarpering off to the bathroom and closing the door behind him.
Alastor takes a fortifying breath and all but stomps to the door to his rooms, none too pleased about having to deal with this untimely interruption. He flings the doors open and stares at his irksome thrall.
“Husker.” He drawls, anger unmistakable in his otherwise smooth tone. “To what do I owe the displeasure?”
Husk notes his annoyance and takes a step back, running a nervous hand through the fur covering his neck. “I, ah, Charlie said you needed to discuss restocking the bar with me?”
“I told her that I would find you myself, but I suppose she took it to mean I was in dire need of a messenger.” Alastor growls.
“Uh, got ya.” Husker says with a nervous grin, eyes darting towards the room for a moment before refocusing on Alastor’s unpleasant smile. “I will make myself scarce, then.” He says wisely, already backing away. Husker was perceptive when he chose to crawl out of the bottle long enough to do so.
“Yes, you do that.” Alastor says darkly. “Oh, and Husker?”
“Y-yes, boss?”
“Never darken my doorstep again, unless someone is literally dying?”
“…and needs to be finished off…” Husker mutters under his breath and then looks at Alastor and confirms more loudly: “Roger that. Won’t happen again.”
“Bye Husker,” Alastor sing-songs, full of undisguised menace.
The second Husk hunches in on himself and all but flees down the corridor, Alastor retreats back into the safety of his rooms, slamming the door behind him with a poorly suppressed growl. That meddlesome daughter of his, she just had to stick her nose where it didn’t belong! Even after Alastor’s insistence that the matter didn’t need immediate attending to!
At least his stubborn erection has flagged, providing some respite from the painful sensation. Now that his brain isn’t immediately assaulted by the taste and feel of Lucifer, his mind clears marginally. What is he even doing, losing control this way?
The door to his bathroom creaks open, Lucifer peeking out carefully. “Is he gone?” He whispers.
“Yes, he’s gone,” Alastor sighs. “And so is my mood.”
Lucifer dissolves the illusion he’s placed over Alastor crotch and pads up to him on quiet feet. “Ah, what a shame.” His tone implies disappointment, but Lucifer doesn’t seem overly upset, not the way he’d been after they’d gotten interrupted by Michael.
“You aren’t going to try and change my mind?” Alastor asks, dubious.
Lucifer gives him a perturbed look. “How many times will I have to tell you that I have no intention of forcing you?”
“Oh, and what was that earlier?” Alastor needles him, but there’s no anger behind it. If anything, it’s a half-hearted remark.
“I…” Lucifer huffs and trails off, then walks to the bed and sits down, legs dangling off the side of the bed. “Look, I was trying to figure out what works for you.”
“What works for me?” Alastor asks, befuddled. Lucifer gives him a mild, sympathetic look and pats the bed, inviting Alastor to sit down. Reluctantly, Alastor obeys and takes a seat on the opposite side, one of his knees folded on the bed. “Yes, what works for you. Sex is…supposed to be fun.” Lucifer explains, his expression earnest. “Not everything is going to work. Some people like gentle touch, some prefer more rough treatment. Some hate having certain parts of their body touched, and go insane with pleasure at having another area caressed, or licked, or nipped. There is so much to discover, and since you don’t enjoy touch to begin with… it means I have to be extra careful not to do something you might dislike, and try really hard to find ways to make this work for you. You know – visual cues. Behavior. Taste, if need be.”
“You’ve been…trying to…tailor yourself.” Alastor attempts to wrap his mind around this information. “To me.”
Lucifer rolls his eyes. “It’s called being a considerate partner. It’s not like I’m fundamentally altering who I am just to please you, you narcissistic prick.”
Alastor blinks several times, still trying to parse what he’s heard.
“As I said, sex is supposed to be enjoyable.” Lucifer reiterates. “Otherwise, what’s the point?”
“Not in my experience,” Alastor says before he can think better of it. Back home, sex certainly wasn’t presented as an enjoyable activity, at least not for the person on the receiving end. There were just too many women being forced into it, either by threats of violence, or by financial circumstances. Too many instances that he’s seen of women just trying to make the best out of an awful situation.
Lucifer looks at him, a look of gently scrutiny on his face. “Has someone…mistreated you before?”
“Sexually?” Alastor asks. “No. Vox tried, not that it worked out for him.” Ah, damn. All his efforts to be circumspect earlier and he’d just blurted it out in the end.
“Nobody develops an aversion this strong unless something bad happened…” Lucifer says softly. “I mean, not that there’s anything wrong with not liking sex to begin with, but you seem to despise touch in general and… ok, fine, that can also be a preference.” Lucifer backpedals, clearly grasping for the right meaning he’s trying to convey. “Look, I may be reaching, and feel free to tell me to go to Hell, but you don’t seem just like you don’t enjoy it… clearly there are certain circumstances that enable you to partake and have fun, but… it seems to me there’s something twisted up in it.”
“Like what?” Alastor asks, frowning deeply.
“Like…” Lucifer says hesitantly. “Like some kind of trauma. I’m not asking you to tell me!” Lucifer exclaims defensively, hands up in the air in a gesture that’s meant to convey he means no harm. “I only meant that… you seem to have issues with…power dynamics. And I may not know why, but I want to avoid anything that might upset you.”
“Power dynamics?” Alastor asks, genuinely not understanding.
“Yeah, well… you… you seem to respect me a bit… too much at times? But also abhor the idea of me reciprocating.”
“Reciprocating what?”
“Well… uh. Switching.” Lucifer says, and only receives a flat, uncomprehending stare for his troubles. “I mean, the idea of me taking you for a change. And if you never want to – that’s also ok! I mean… I just want to know whether that’s because you’d hate it, or out of some fear that it would be bad? Because if you’d hate it, I will drop it and never mention it again. It would just be a pity never to try, I guess. That’s all I meant.”
“Would you truly drop it if I said no?” Alastor asks, voice full of undisguised suspicion.
“Of course I would,” Lucifer says, visibly insulted. “Why wouldn’t I? It’s just basic respect!”
Vox hadn’t.
But Lucifer wasn’t Vox, mercifully. Alastor couldn’t even calculate the damage Lucifer’s betrayal might cause him if it ever came to it.
Would he enjoy…submitting to Lucifer? Could he allow it without flying into an outright panic at being so helpless? Alastor didn’t know. He didn’t hate the idea itself, but he hated what it represented – weakness, vulnerability, placing himself in a position where he had no control. It wasn’t hatred per se, but rather a blind, all-consuming fear.
Alastor sighs. “Ask me tomorrow.”
“I don’t want to force an answer.” Lucifer reminds him, gentle and considerate.
“Well, you might have to,” Alastor says, irritated. “Because I’m not sure I could even formulate an answer otherwise.”
Lucifer remains quiet, something in his countenance softening. “I see.”
Alastor’s ardor has vanished completely during the course of their conversation, and he feels his desire for company dwindling alongside it.
“I should probably go…” Lucifer says softly, the crimson shirt transforming once more into his full outfit in a wash of crimson sparkles.
“Yes, I believe that may be best.” Alastor says quietly, suddenly wrung out by the interaction.
Lucifer offers a sympathetic smile and gets up, heading back into the Bayou to fetch his hat. Alastor’s eyes go wide. The reminder of their breakfast is still on the table – two plates, two cups, and Lucifer’s hat on the chair… was any of it visible from Husker’s vantage point?
Fuck.
“I’ll… see you tomorrow?” Lucifer asks tentatively.
“It’s your turn to make coffee.” Alastor points out.
“I could just bring it over,” Lucifer says mildly. “You don’t have to suffer my presence just to enjoy the coffee.”
Alastor wonders when he stopped suffering it in the first place.
“I can’t promise breakfast.” Alastor says blithely.
Lucifer chuckles.“You don’t have to.” And with a snap of his fingers, the plates disappear, and so does Lucifer’s mug. A swirling portal rimmed with gold opens in the Bayou. Lucifer looks at him, expression soft and says: “You don’t have to do anything.”
Before Alastor can come up with a response, he’s gone.
The air fills with the sounds of crickets and frog croaks.
Alastor grips his ankle, staring at the floor.
What if…
What if I want to?
Chapter 30: Way Back Home
Summary:
Alastor announces the talent show on his broadcast.
Then, just to let off some steam, he threatens Husker.
Notes:
Welcome back, dearest heathens! Hope this Sunday is treating you well?
Your music for the chapter is: Bob Crosby and the Bobcats – Way Back Home
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alastor uses his afternoon to get all of the measurements down and make a new, more cleaned up and concise sketch of the dress, which he takes to his tailor, who narrows his eyes at it and gives him a shrewd look. The ratchety demon wisely decides not to comment on how out of character this recent commission is (which is why Alastor appreciates his business), and informs him the dress will be finished in three weeks. When Alastor frowns, inquiring as to why, the demon informs him that Alastor is, in fact, not his only client, and that there’s only one of him – and as such – he cannot work any faster, even with six hands.
Alastor growls lowly in his throat and whips out a contract for one of his thralls who used to be a seamstress in life but has since turned exotic dancer and hands the ownership to the old tailor. “There,” Alastor says snidely. “Now you won’t ever have an excuse as to why my orders take that long.”
The tailor sniffs, casts doubt over whether the woman could be of any use, but tentatively knocks the time to two weeks. Alastor reminds him that he will be by to inspect progress (read – breathe down his neck), and leaves the project in his capable (and extortionate) hands.
As he strolls down the street just to show his face and soak up some of the scurrying fear from the lesser sinners in the streets, his mind idles, going back to the events of this morning. It still disturbs him, just how effortlessly Lucifer can read him, including things about Alastor that he himself is only tangentially aware of at best. Alastor would have denied it vehemently if asked whether he wanted Lucifer, but the fact of the matter is – he seems to be frighteningly inaccurate at assessing his desires as of late. Certainly, the chief among his desires is still the one for his freedom, but he’s forced to admit, however reluctantly, that there may be other things aside from carnage that he might, on occasion, like to indulge in. Lucifer was, after all, a delightful dance partner – intuitive and graceful. The fact said traits extended past simply dancing was immaterial.
Damn him. Lucifer was right.
Alastor did want him in his bed.
The revelation was both unprecedented and unwelcome. Alastor knew from past experience that sexual entanglements invariably ended in disappointment the moment they stopped being perfectly transactional. The one who started desiring more was the loser. It was a good thing then that Lucifer was the one initiating most of the time, with a considerably higher drive than Alastor. If there was a desperate party here, it wasn’t Alastor – not with Lucifer very nearly throwing himself at him every chance he got. It would be fine, Alastor assured himself. Lucifer was almost pathologically obsessed with consent, which meant he would respect refusal that Alastor was guaranteed to employ more often than not. What a fool Lucifer was, to not be pressing the clear advantage he had.
Well, that was no skin off of Alastor’s back.
He returns to the hotel and heads for his broadcasting tower, where he finds Charlie’s quaintly illustrated brief with pointers and annotations taped to the door. Ah well, it was best to get this out of the way. He reads the brief and already knows there’s no way he will broadcast it exactly as it was written, no matter how darling Charlie may be.
He flicks on his broadcasting equipment and settles comfortably into his chair. The static crackles in the air as all of the radio receivers in the hotel flare to life. He stretches out to various cracks down his spine and taps his microphone.
An introductory jingle plays, just as is customary for his tamer broadcasts, and he takes a deep breath just before he goes live, diaphragm held tight as he speaks into the microphone with all the flair of a million broadcasts he has under his belt by now.
“Good evening sinners!” He greets smoothly. “It is nine o’clock on the dot!” Cue the sound of a majestic clock striking nine times. “May I have everyone’s attention for a moment?” The sound of pre-recorded oohs and ahhs fills the air. “I have a very special announcement to make this fine evening!” A wolf-whistle joins the tapestry of his broadcast. “Yes, isn’t it exciting? Under the sponsorship of our very own Princess, Charlotte Morningstar, I as your humble Radio host am pleased to announce a very special event!”
He plays a track filled with cheers and licks his lips as he consults the brief.
“Exactly a month from now, the Hotel will be hosting our very own talent show! An evening full of thrills that all of our guests and staff are heartily encouraged to participate in – yes – that includes you! Ha ha! Now, I can already hear you ‘Oh Alastor, but what should I do? I’m afraid of performing in public!’ and to that I say – nonsense, my dear! Everyone has a talent! Whether it be singing, dancing, or like that one fellow who could fart la Marseillaise, I bet you too have something special you could unleash upon your unsuspecting (and captive) audience!”
Riotous clapping erupts suddenly.
“Now, settle down, settle down – let me explain the format of this exciting affair! There will be three rounds – the first is the aforementioned solo performance; the second is a duo – you have two weeks to find another participant from the Hotel – and enlist their help! After that, you have an additional two weeks to prepare your act – so act quickly, ha ha ha, or all the talented partners might be gone!”
A shocked woman’s gasp is audible.
“And lastly, round three – anything goes! Chaos! Mayhem! All participants shall draw lots and be assigned a random partner – so better dust off and shine your dance shoes, my darlings, as you will need them! This last round isn’t graded on artistic merit but enthusiasm, so you don’t even have to put in the effort, isn’t that lovely?”
Enthusiastic cheers erupt in the broadcast.
“Ha ha! How fun!” Alastor exclaims, feeling nothing of the sort. Well… people failing miserably and bringing public shame and ridicule upon themselves might be fun… Certainly for him.
“All participants get to assess the other performances on a scale from one to ten, and naturally, you can’t give yourself a ten!”
Booing cries echo in his booth.
“There, there – I’ve saved the best for last – mark 9 o’clock on your dance cards moving forward – as we will be having daily broadcasts from now on – think of it as the evening news, just for all things Hotel related! And to commemorate the occasion, we will be taking music requests to be played after the announcement segment is done – a box marked as such has been set up in the lobby – simply write down the name of the artist and the song title – legibly, if I might add – and if I like your suggestions, it will air for all of us at the Hotel to enjoy!”
Riotous cheers erupt once more.
“Also, rude suggestions shall be promptly cremated and I will come deal with you personally. Ha ha! What a joy!”
Canned laughter lingers in the air.
“Well, thank you all for tuning in – feel free to grab a late snack or a glass of your favorite poison – and relax to our first musical request by none other than our resident redeemer – Charlie Morningstar! Without further ado – I give you ‘Way Back Home’ by Bob Crosby and the Bob Cats!”
That said, he turns off the microphone, and then seamlessly segues into the requested song – at least it’s just sappy and not offensive unlike some of the requests he fears he will be getting in the upcoming days (or weeks).
He recalled Bob Crosby as the considerably lesser known younger brother of Bing Crosby, but apparently the fellow had grown into his own right after Alastor’s untimely demise. He’d kept up with the music scene of New Orleans, and had been very pleased with the music offerings of the Bob Cats. It healed his nostalgia for a while… until he fully acclimated to Hell.
He’s missed the broadcasts, truth be told. They’d been some of his favorite memories from back home, along with the music and the bustling night life. He’d loved the crowds, the smoky atmosphere, the heave and crush of bodies on the narrow dance floors. In that throng of people, it was easier to feel safe as it became harder to pick him out of the crowd. The less respectable places had more variety in color – and his skin didn’t stand out as much. There was freedom in that anonymous, inebriated crowd. He misses the vibrant atmosphere of those glorious yesteryears and knows that moment in time has passed. There will always be drunk crowds and dancing bodies, but they won’t smell like cheap tobacco, smuggled rum and whisky, nor will they dance to the greats of his era.
At least in his tower, he can play whatever he likes, recreating his delightfully well-spent youth at least in memory – just like Lucifer filled the Bayou with scents and sounds, giving back something Alastor had almost forgotten – a small comfort that reminded him of home.
Perhaps…treating Lucifer to a taste of his home wouldn’t be so bad. Since he already enjoyed his maman’s coffee, maybe he would like a sample of her cooking? Alastor, for all he tried, never managed to fully replicate her flavors, but he came pretty darn close with age and practice. He wished he’d had more time with her. He’d moved out at seventeen to earn a living and support her, but after that night at nineteen, when he’d committed inexplicable shadowy mass murder, he’d limited his visits, because he could feel deep down in his bones that she would disapprove of his actions, despite it clearly being self-defense.
Alastor had never been particularly good at turning the other cheek.
So… the dress was in the works. Alastor pondered how the night might go – he would deliver it personally, of course. They could have a light dinner first? Out in the Bayou, where it was comfortable and they were unlikely to be disturbed by anyone… Hell lacked pretty locales, so even an over-active swamp probably counted as beautiful, even to people who didn’t grow up around one.
The glittering fireflies were surprisingly soothing.
As the song plays, Alastor closes his eyes, lounging in his chair, legs propped up on his table, crossed at the ankles.
Unheard by anyone in the isolation of his broadcasting room, he croons along:
“Don't know why I left the homestead
I really must confess
I'm a weary exile
Singing my song of loneliness…”
The images of his old life come flooding back, edited in his mind like a highlight reel – the quiet mornings with maman – running through the Bayou with a reed switch in his hand – sitting down in church and only thinking about lunch afterwards – the group of friends that got him into dancing and cinema – his first job at the slaughterhouse that taught him much… He’d been good at it since he wasn’t squeamish about blood and gore.
The gators swarming around a fresh kill.
The cypress sapling growing out of his father’s carcass must be a grown tree by now.
His mother’s headstone.
Loving wife and mother. Died of tuberculosis far too young for Alastor’s taste – he’d been twenty five, and already had a kill-count of over a dozen, and busily stalking new prey. That particular bastard got his life extended by a month by virtue of Alastor having to take care of his mother’s affairs and dealing with the sale of his childhood home.
The wretch died whimpering, lying in his own piss, crying for his own mother. Alastor was so angered by it that he cleaved his neck nearly in two, killing him instantly instead of letting him suffer as he intended.
The later victims he savored more – much more.
He smiles indulgently and breathes a sigh of relief as the song ends. He takes his microphone from the desk and exclaims jubilantly: “Now, wasn’t that wonderful, folks? I certainly enjoyed it! Now, I must bid you all a very fond farewell – good night, dear listeners – don’t let the bed bugs bite!” He laughs heartily into the microphone. “And in case they do – notify our wonderful housekeeper Niffty – she will have that sorted for you in a flash!”
Then he cuts his microphone and plays a music box lullaby.
With a pleased stretch, he takes his legs off the table and gets up. He walks to his window and stares out at Pentagram City, all a-twinkle below them.
It’s not New Orleans, but it is home.
The broadcast ends without his input. He stays in his dark tower in silence for a while longer.
When Alastor comes to next morning, he detects the faint scent of coffee.
He presses the heel of his palm into his eye and groans as he throws the covers off of himself, half-stumbling out of bed. Has Lucifer been by?
Is he still here?
Why hasn’t he woken Alastor up?
He grabs his house coat and drapes himself in it, then shuffles along blearily, scanning his surroundings for any trace of blinding white. The clock on his wall reveals it’s barely past seven in the morning. As if on instinct, he turns his gaze towards his Bayou patio and dining area.
On his otherwise empty table, there is a silver carafe, releasing fragrant steam into the air. Following its siren call, Alastor meanders to the table and tucked under the carafe is a note with familiar golden scrawl: ‘Good morning – as promised. No time today, enjoy without me.” This time, there was no signature, Lucifer apparently confident that Alastor would know who the gift was from.
He conjures his mug, pours Lucifer’s coffee into it so it’s two-thirds full and grumbles at the early hour. What was Lucifer so busy with that he had to be up this early, brew coffee, and then not have the courtesy to even greet him? Not to mention the fact that he felt free to just drop by uninvited now – whether in person, or just by delivering things to Alastor’s rooms. Alastor blows across the dark surface of the beverage, irritated.
Why is Lucifer being so maddening?
And what did he mean by having no time? It’s not like he was performing any kingly duties, as far as Alastor was aware. Lucifer was probably moping around in his workshop, wasting his time on nonsense, as usual. Alastor can vividly imagine him, hunched over his cluttered workbench, fiddling away on a recent rubbery contraption, adding to the clutter in his depressing little den, desperate to run away from his responsibilities as always. It angers him, and he’s half-tempted to pour the coffee away, but then tries to remember that it’s not the coffee’s fault, and that it would be wasteful to do so. Instead, he takes a sip and the hot liquid fills his mouth with its perfect flavor, making him groan appreciatively. Lucifer may be a questionable ruler at best, but his coffee was beyond reproach… Mollified despite himself, Alastor puts on some music as he gets ready for his day, the mug never far from his lips.
And if several times he recalls Lucifer’s lips pouring said coffee into his mouth, it’s only a minor irritant. He’s free for the morning, and doesn’t have to lift a damned finger.
On his second cup of coffee, he notices the carafe is keeping it warm. His heart rate speeds up.
Why is Lucifer doing this? What benefit is there in being so pleasant this consistently? What are his aims – because Alastor knows there’s nothing to be gained. He isn’t the type to soften his heart for another if they are nice to him. Especially when he knows the person to be so powerful they could explode Alastor into a fine red mist on a whim.
Staying in his room is doing him no favors, he realizes – they are now too full of memories that involve Lucifer – the golden chains pinning him to the bed – the whisky – the blood – vomit – tears –
–soft scales resting against his breastbone.
Lucifer looming over him, without his pitiful disguise, unabashedly demonic in his full glory.
Everywhere he looks, he feels his presence.
In his parlor.
In his bathroom.
In the Bayou, on his knees, infusing the illusion with life.
Every time Alastor closes his eyes, he can see the crimson and the gold of Lucifer’s, haunting him.
He finishes the rest of his coffee in a long gulp, and his mind supplies the rustle of feathers – the feel of soft lips upon his own – the slide of Lucifer’s tongue.
Fuck.
He drops the cup unceremoniously against the table and burns Lucifer’s note into a crisp.
Right now, Alastor would rather be anywhere else.
He all but flees his rooms in a swirl of inky black shadows and reconstitutes near the renovated bar. The moment Husker sees him, Alastor can tell the cat’s fur bristles. Good, he can still set Husk’s teeth on edge – how gratifying.
“Morning, boss.” Husker greets him, wary and apprehensive as he wipes a spill on the countertop caused by one of the new arrivals, a rat-looking creature who squeaked upon seeing Alastor and made himself scarce. Smart fellow.
“Good morning, Husker!” Alastor says with a deeply unpleasant grin. He needs to relieve his stress, and Husker is a convenient target.
“I see your mood hasn’t improved since yesterday…” Husk mutters as he flings the rag over his shoulder. Alastor’s grin turns smug. Ah, he’s so pleased that his pact with Husker included the clause of ‘taking the shirt off his back’ as the deal took that quite literally to mean the man was never allowed another shirt. Alastor knew Husker absolutely hated revealing more of his feline form, as well as the ongoing humiliation of having to parade everywhere like this. Mercifully for the old gambler, none of the fools at the Hotel had managed to suss out how much it bothered him – his poker face was admittedly pretty good. He compensated by being an absolute sourpuss, though, much to Alastor’s amusement.
“Oh, I’d say it’s improving by the minute!” Alastor laughs nastily, enjoying Husker’s visible discomfort.
“Is this about the bar?” Husker asks tentatively, clearly trying to get business out of the way so he could get rid of Alastor as soon as possible.
“Naturally,” Alastor says breezily, leaning comfortably against his staff, talons clicking against the metal menacingly. “What else would it be about?”
“I don’t know,” Husker says cagily as he shifts from foot to foot. “Maybe it was about something else…”
“Like what?” Alastor asks with a demented grin, tilting his head sideways in a way he knows for certain others tend to find disconcerting in the extreme.
Husker’s fur bristles in alarm and he averts his gaze, signaling submission.
“I’m not stupid enough to say anything…” He mutters, grabbing a glass to polish.
“What is there to say?” Alastor inquires, trying to suss out exactly what Husker has seen.
Husk then looks him straight in the eye, frowning deeply. “Are you sure that’s smart? I mean…if Charlie finds out…”
“Finds out what?”
“That you’re-ah, conducting business with–” Husk wisely omits with whom. “–early in the morning?”
Ah, so he has seen it. How unfortunate.
“Since when was my business any of yours, Husker?”
Husk slumps, clearly unwilling to spar with him this morning. Even his ears flatten. “Look, boss, I ain’t gonna pry, and I can keep my mouth shut – you know that–”
“Why do I sense a ‘but’ coming?” Alastor says sharply.
Husk visibly cringes. “I just don’t wanna see Charlie get hurt.”
“Why would she?” Alastor asks, now genuinely irked. He has no designs on the little fool anymore now that he has potentially secured a much bigger catch. As far as Alastor is concerned, she has served her purpose and now simply awaits the perfect opportunity to fill a favor of his devising.
“Just…I don’t want to see anyone get burned, is all.” Husker says in an attempt to keep the peace.
Burned. Hah! Husker is worried for Charlie, who is perfectly safe. He also seems worried about Lucifer, as if Alastor can do any meaningful damage to him.
“I’d worry about your own furry hide if I were you, Husker.” Alastor purrs.
Husk bares his teeth in an ineffectual threatening gesture, but then manages to compose himself. “I always do.” He slumps further, shoulders hunching as he admits to being a coward. Good. He’s right where he’s supposed to be.
“Glad we’re understood.” Alastor stands upright, satisfied with his victory. “Now, about that liquor…”
Notes:
Oh, I wrote a short fic for Betti, if you enjoy smutty RadioApple, maybe check it out? Playing Nice
Chapter 31: Allegro Moderato
Summary:
Alastor feels ignored.
He confronts Lucifer.
Notes:
Good morning, darling heathens! :D
Today's music is delicious: Saint-Saëns - Samson and Delilah - Bacchanale
Chapter Text
Alastor isn’t sure what he expected to happen, but Lucifer doesn’t find him that day. That means three questions wasted, at least, which is a relief.
He makes coffee the next morning, fully expecting Lucifer to find him for his portion, but after an hour or so, Alastor realizes Lucifer might have meant ‘not having to do anything’ literally. What if he doesn’t show up at all? Alastor had cleaned out the carafe Lucifer had left in his quarters and refilled it with his coffee to keep it warm.
With the talent show in less than a month, he should probably start thinking about what to perform… He summons his piano and practices for about an hour, going through his modest repertoire. After he runs out of songs he’s confident performing, he improvises for a while, his mind idling. What was Lucifer busy with? Alastor had seen some papers on his desk previously…perhaps Lucifer was finally doing his duty to the realm. Did that mean that his words penetrated Lucifer’s angelic skull and jarred him out of his millennia long stupor?
A glance at his clock reveals it’s eleven in the morning. Perhaps he should take the coffee to Lucifer himself.
Was Lucifer angry with him? Is that why he hasn’t shown up in two days?
No, Alastor shakes off the intrusive thought. Lucifer didn’t appear irate when they last parted – merely disappointed. Alastor has assumed the disappointment stemmed from being interrupted by Husker, as that had cooled his ardor… What if…what if Lucifer was upset about something else?
Alastor’s fingers halt upon the piano keys.
He doesn’t understand it. Was this about their final discussion? Alastor’s heart picks up speed as he thinks on it once again. Lucifer expressed the desire to…
To sodomize him.
Alastor feels something painful lodge in his throat. He doesn’t want to submit to anyone – not even Lucifer. And certainly not in a sexual sense. He will never be on his back, allowing the intrusion into his body the way Lucifer seems to enjoy. The truth of the matter is, Alastor doesn’t understand how anyone can find pleasure in it – being in such a vulnerable position. But Lucifer does enjoy it – Alastor has no doubt about that. He recalls Lucifer lying on his back on that plush white carpet, all but taunting Alastor to take him in his most terrifying form – which isn’t something Alastor can fully wrap his mind around. Perhaps Lucifer knows he is so much more powerful than Alastor that even at his most intimidating, it comes across as amusing, somehow.
Lucifer can afford to submit. As a being several classes superior, perhaps playacting vulnerability is entertaining for him. Alastor may be contract-bound to serve as entertainment for Lucifer, but he has his limits. Limits Lucifer seemed disinclined to push…
He hadn’t even pursued the answer as to whether or not Alastor would want to be taken for a change.
Is it truly consideration? Or something else?
“Fuck!” Alastor swears and slams the piano lid shut. “Fuck you!” He shouts, his voice carrying across the room. “And fuck your coffee too!”
Why is he letting Lucifer get to him? Being free of responsibility to entertain him, free from needing to answer his three questions daily, it should be a relief, not an annoyance! So why is he so incredibly irritated instead? Lucifer is driving him insane – with the water – and absconding with Alastor’s shirt – and pulling the addiction out of him… So why does Alastor still feel addicted?
Why does he still want to run his hands over Lucifer – claw at him – mark him?
Why does his mouth tingle at the memory of coffee and Lucifer’s lips?
Why does he desire to pull Lucifer to the ground and take everything he seems to be so willing to give?
Breathing heavily, Alastor feels burning prickles across his skin and realizes, to his horror, that he is growing aroused.
Why was this happening to him, why now, when Lucifer wasn’t even here to entice him? He pushes his hands into his hair and pulls at it. What has Lucifer done to him – bewitched him – drugged him – poisoned him? It must be one of these – must be – otherwise none of this made any sense. Alastor didn’t get aroused, not for anyone.
Mimzy used to prance around him half-naked and it made no fucking difference.
He’d seen so many beautiful people dancing, bodies gyrating, contorted, covered in sweat, and he never felt the stirring he was feeling now.
He’d seen people engaging in intercourse in the backrooms, alleyways, in the backseats of cars – and not a single time did it titillate him – at most he observed out of a morbid sense of fascination and revulsion at the vulgarity of it all, but not a single time did it make him flushed or tempted to participate, whether with someone else or alone. It was just a strange thing people did – no better than animals in a rut – mindless and thoughtless in pursuit of pleasure.
But Lucifer…
Lucifer didn’t engage in any of this vulgarity openly. He wasn’t outwardly flirty or sexual, he wasn’t open about it like Angel Dust, and anything he enjoyed he was keeping private – as it was supposed to. Oh, he was brazen, for sure, but never made Alastor feel unsafe. Did Lucifer actually care enough to not just take what he wanted with violence – or did he simply enjoy mind games, preferring to hunt in a more covert manner?
Alastor despised the sensation of being anyone’s prey.
Alastor gets up and strands straight. He heads to his liquor cabinet and grabs a tray, then stalks to his dining area, places the carafe on it, and walks out of his rooms, straight down the deserted corridor that connects their rooms. At least his excitement has abated to the point of not being outwardly noticeable.
He reaches Lucifer’s ornate doors and knocks impatiently. This is what Lucifer has reduced him to – a fucking waiter languishing in front of his rooms like a pathetic little lapdog. He knocks again, this time more insistently and the doors open – finally! Lucifer is standing on the other side in his pajamas, bleary-eyed, gaze unfocused as he looks up. “Oh, fuck… what time is it?”
“At this point? Probably half-twelve. You’ve missed breakfast.” Alastor looks down, taking in the pale pink silk pajamas with white piping around the collar. Lucifer looks like a fucking cherry blossom.
“Is that coffee?” Lucifer perks up, despite the tiredness etched onto his face. “Oh my God, you’re the best.”
The earnest (and entirely unexpected) compliment takes Alastor completely off-guard.
“Come in…come in. Sorry, had a long night, I’m fucking beat.” Lucifer yawns wide, not even bothering to cover his sinful mouth behind a black hand. Alastor strolls in; closing the door behind him, then carries the tray to Lucifer’s table.
So, Lucifer wasn’t avoiding him, he simply overslept? Alastor feels his righteous indignation waning slightly.
Lucifer stretches out, groaning, and shuffles off to his desk to grab the mug Alastor remembers from two days ago. The desk is stacked with parchments, books and papers of all sorts, piled up almost as high as Lucifer himself. Alastor observes Lucifer as he stumbles back to his seating area and places the mug on the table.
“You were working.” Alastor states, preempting Lucifer by taking the carafe and pouring him coffee.
Lucifer yawns again, slouching, his forked tongue curling in his mouth. Alastor stares, his stomach doing a sickening back flip at the sight. Alastor catches himself before the mug can overflow.
“Yeah, I was… Barely made a dent in it…” Lucifer complains, scratching his stomach absentmindedly, his pajamas hiked up enough to show a sliver of skin. “Mmmm, that smells so good…” Lucifer murmurs and picks up the mug with an appreciative little hum.
Alastor places the carafe back on the tray, where it clatters for a moment before settling down. Lucifer doesn’t seem to notice how unbalanced Alastor is, happily sipping on the warm brew, eyes closed and eyelashes fluttering in pleasure. Alastor gnashes his teeth – how dare he?
“Damn, I’d kiss you if you wouldn’t gut me for it, ha ha!” Lucifer jokes, a pleasant, if tired smile blooming on his face.
I wouldn’t, Alastor thinks to himself. Even though I should.
Alastor’s fingers grip the table, talons threatening to rend the veneer. He’d been so riled up that he left his rooms without the gloves, like an absolute idiot. Lucifer rolls his shoulders and hums into his mug happily, drinking, his throat bobbing as he swallows. Alastor’s shoulder’s tense at the display, Lucifer as unguarded as a newborn foal skipping about on wobbly legs. The moment Lucifer’s mouth leaves the mug, Alastor’s fingers close around it and pull, dragging a surprised Lucifer along. “What are y–“ Lucifer mouths, trying to finish the question, but Alastor doesn’t let him finish, cutting him off with an abrupt kiss, careful to steady the coffee as it sloshes precipitously around the mug, threatening to spill all over their hands and the floor.
“Nnh–!” Lucifer melts into the kiss, surrendering to him almost immediately. Alastor feels the moment Lucifer’s grasp on the mug loosens so he pries if away from Lucifer’s unresponsive fingers and hastens to deposit it on the table, misjudging the distance slightly, the warm coffee spilling over his fingers before the mug stills on the tabletop with a wobble.
Alastor breaks the kiss to look at the spill, frowning as the dark liquid dribbles down to his wrist. Lucifer exhales noisily, then looks Alastor dead in the eye. “Are you going to clean that up or shall I?”
“It’s your fault,” Alastor says firmly and Lucifer huffs out an incredulous little laugh. Before Alastor can do much more than stare at him balefully, Lucifer pulls his hand closer and licks it, from wrist to palm, his serpent tongue lapping up the spilled coffee to the accompaniment of desperate groans. The sensation of Lucifer’s sinuous, dexterous tongue lapping between his fingers sets something inside Alastor aflame.
He wants to mark his territory – stake a claim, leave some kind of mark upon Lucifer as proof of ownership – leash him – pull him in and make him squirm…
Lucifer sucks his fingers clean of coffee (but they are the furthest thing away from clean right now) and looks at Alastor, irises a molten gold. “Did you come here to fuck me?” Lucifer asks without preamble, and tingles explode at the back of Alastor’s neck – ah, so this is a question Lucifer truly wants answered.
“No.” Spills from Alastor’s mouth, completely against his volition, but the compulsion isn’t done with him quite yet, seeing how he continues with: “But I will now.” The promise in his voice is thick, and Lucifer shudders at the tone. “You said you liked domineering…” Alastor remarks, gaining on Lucifer, who has taken a few steps back unconsciously.
“I like a lot of things.” Lucifer licks his lower lip and looks up.
Would Lucifer enjoy the degradation of being on all fours as Alastor fucked him from behind?
“Do you like your clothes being ruined?” Alastor inquires, eyeing the pajamas in a desire to see them ripping under his claws.
Lucifer gives him a wolfish grin. “Depends on the clothes… if it were nice lacy lingerie, I would probably be upset…”
“And if it were what you’re wearing now?”
Lucifer’s eyes all but glow in the permanent gloom of the Ring. “I’d let you ruin these, sure.”
Alastor takes that as invitation enough and pulls at the shirt draping over Lucifer’s body and then rends it with his sharp talons from collar to non-existent navel. Lucifer shudders as Alastor pulls the tatters down his shoulders, leaving him beautifully bare for his avid gaze. Lucifer threw it in his face that Alastor wanted him, but as far as he was concerned, Lucifer desired him far more – giving into his every whim the second Alastor showed even the slightest inclination of responding to his advances.
Alastor was planning on ruining far more than just Lucifer’s pajamas – so what if his thoughts are consumed with Lucifer – he only needs to repay the favor and ruin him for anyone else.
“Would you mind getting on the bed on all fours, my dear?” Alastor asks, sickly sweet.
Lucifer looks at him with desire; mouth falling open slightly, as if he’d planned on saying something but promptly lost his train of thought. His golden eyes drink Alastor in and he nibbles on his lower lip for a moment before turning towards the bed and casting an almost shy glance Alastor’s way. He observes Lucifer as he returns to the bed – still unmade – and climbs in, crawling on his hands and knees, occasionally glancing his way as if to check whether Alastor was still interested.
Luckily for Lucifer, Alastor is still very much interested in the proceedings.
Alastor wishes he could know just how desperately Lucifer wants him – how badly he needs someone to fill the void inside him. Well, if Lilith failed to, with all her feminine charms and thousands of years of head-start, Alastor isn’t sure what he can offer that she couldn’t, but he’ll be damned if he wouldn’t give it a try regardless.
“Have you missed me?” Alastor asks teasingly as he stalks to the bed, savoring the picture Lucifer presents – submissive and expectant. Were you lonely without me?
“Maybe a little…” Lucifer gives him a coy smile.
“I hope you will find this entertaining, then.” Alastor says smoothly as he reaches the bed, standing directly behind Lucifer, who is still clad in pajama bottoms.
“What, no carefully picked music this time?” Lucifer needles him and Alastor’s smile drops a tiny fraction. He’s not planned anything. What would even be suitable for the occasion that wouldn’t get misconstrued at this point?
“Got any music requests for me?” Alastor asks, grasping for recent events that could serve as a smoke-screen. “Any particular piece you wouldn’t mind getting despoiled to?”
Lucifer, with his ass in the air and elbows on the bed – snorts – then promptly dissolves into a laughing fit – his shoulders are shaking as he giggles uncontrollably, making Alastor wonder what Lucifer is so infernally amused by.
“De – ha ha hah – despoiled!” Lucifer cries out shrilly, voice high-pitched and hysterical as he throws his head back, disheveled golden strands flying every which way. “You’re so fucking dramatic sometimes!”
Alastor can feel a sliver of embarrassment at being mocked, but it soon gives rise to annoyance and anger. He reaches out and drags his bared claws down Lucifer’s back, careful not to maim, but not careful enough not to leave raised red lines across his pallid skin. Lucifer moans wantonly in response, back arching as his hips swivel, leaving no doubt as to his enjoyment. Alastor drags his palms down Lucifer’s scratched-up back, enjoying the muted heat the raised lines are giving off until he gets to the pink fabric of Lucifer’s pajama bottoms and hooks his claws into it, pulling them down, along with his underwear. Lucifer gasps and gives him a desirous look over his shoulder.
“Your music request, sire?” Alastor asks in a suggestive tone.
Lucifer chuckles. “Music you want to despoil me to?”
“If it pleases you.” Alastor needles him in return.
“Hmm…” Lucifer makes a noise of speculation. “Why don’t you prepare me while I think about it?”
Alastor grips the soft, sparse flesh of Lucifer’s behind. “As you wish.”
Lucifer waves his hand and something comes flying out of his bedside drawer, straight into his waiting hand. “Use this,” Lucifer says with a shameless grin as he extends his arm backwards to offer the object to Alastor, who promptly plucks it out of Lucifer’s hand to inspect it.
“Ozzie’s… eXXXtra Glide?” Alastor reads the label, both eyebrows disappearing into his hairline. “For the…man inside you.”
Lucifer laughs, burying his face into the creased comforter, left forearm thumping against the bed.
“Mockery isn’t exactly conducive to my already vanishingly limited libido.” Alastor warns him.
“I’m–“ Lucifer wheezes out, nearly crying with laughter. “– sorry! You just – fuck – read that with such disgust, ha ha ha!”
“How was I supposed to read such prurient drivel, then?” Alastor asks as he smacks Lucifer on the ass.
“Ah!” Lucifer exclaims in surprise, then turns, contorting his spine so he can look back at Alastor. “You don’t have to read it, Alastor. Just use it on whatever you’re intending to use while fucking me. It’s just lubricant, there’s no need to be embarrassed by it.”
“Nonsense.” Alastor says haughtily, swallowing any upset he may have displayed and stripping Lucifer of his clothing none too gently, hearing a tear in the fabric as he does so. Who was embarrassed? Lucifer groans at the manhandling and Alastor knows this is the proper way to shut Lucifer up.
“Ah–ah, nnh–“ Lucifer moans as Alastor grasps his hips none too gently.
“I see you’re still sporting the bruises I gave you.” Alastor remarks sweetly. “Would you like to add more to your collection?” To his immense satisfaction, Lucifer shivers underneath him. Anything mocking melts from Lucifer’s expression and posture as he turns pliant and eager in Alastor’s hands.
“Y-yes, please.” Lucifer stammers, flushed and erect.
Lucifer wants to be marked by him. Alastor throbs in his undergarments, suppressing a groan at the sight of Lucifer undulating before him, begging for it with every tiny movement of his pristine, serpentine body.
Two tendrils emerge from the shadows pooling on the bed, flanking Lucifer’s hips, one on each side. One of them caresses Lucifer’s thigh while Alastor pops the cap of the lubricant open and proceeds to dribble some over the other, currently idle tendril. The way the viscous clear liquid oozes down the tendril makes him shiver – whether with disgust or anticipation, it’s hard to tell. Holding his breath, Alastor uses both hands to reveal the slightly puckered ring of flesh he’s managed to fill so many times before, yet never bothered to properly look at – it’s a muted pink, not too dissimilar to the pajamas he’s ripped off of Lucifer.
“Nnh–!” Lucifer groans beneath him, hips pushing against Alastor’s hands – his fingers tighten slightly in response, claws digging into Lucifer’s flesh without breaking the skin – but the pinprick of talons is surely felt – and seemingly appreciated.
Alastor exhales, the breath coming out of his lungs shaky as the slickened tendril flickers against Lucifer’s gently constricting sphincter. Lucifer is panting underneath him, quiet noises of pained anticipation spilling from his lips in a steady stream.
“Come up with music yet?” Alastor asks, his voice less smooth than he would like.
“N-not yet–ah!” Lucifer moans as the tendril gently burrows into him and Alastor can’t help but stare, more fascinated than repelled by the sight. What is it about Lucifer that is making all this carnal business even remotely palatable?
“Think faster, darling…” Alastor croons as the tendril pushes in and out of Lucifer’s gently constricting muscle, coaxing more lewd noises from him. Was Lucifer having a hard time thinking right now? How wonderful. Alastor didn’t want him capable of rational thought. He wanted Lucifer to be utterly consumed by every touch, every sensation. Alastor wanted every touch he bestowed to feel maddening, and judging by Lucifer’s uninhibited noises and movements, he was succeeding.
“You can give me m-more…” Lucifer murmurs, barely coherent.
“More of what?” Alastor asks just to be cruel. He wants Lucifer to say it explicitly.
Lucifer gives him a half-affronted look over his shoulder. “Either add the second tendril, or make this one bigger – I need the stretch if you’re planning on…”
“Planning on what?” Alastor smirks at him, entirely unrepentant.
“On sticking your dick in me, you ba–ah–stard!” Lucifer slurs his words as Alastor makes the tendril squirm inside of Lucifer.
“All in due time…” Alastor purrs and gives Lucifer’s pretty little behind one final squeeze before reaching for the lubricant once more. The other tendril, which had been busily caressing Lucifer’s bared belly slithers under Lucifer’s erection, brushing against his scrotum, then emerging on the other side, where Alastor squeezes lubricant down the length, then caps the container and puts it aside. He moves a bit back so he can observe as the second tendril squeezes past the first, filling Lucifer up.
“F–fuck, ah!” Lucifer whines, rocking into the intruding appendages with what looks like a mixture of eagerness and despair.
“Is this what you wanted?” Alastor asks, unable to look away.
Lucifer lets out a strident moan as he stretches out his arms, lying almost flat against the bed.
“Answer me.” Alastor demands as he unfastens his trousers.
“Yes!” Lucifer cries out. “Alastor!”
Lucifer is calling his name… For some reason, it makes Alastor groan, warmth coiling in his gut.
“Think about music.” Alastor instructs Lucifer. “You have until I divest.” He clambers off the bed and removes his coat first. His shadow emerges to assist him, taking his coat to drape it over an armchair as Alastor takes his shoes off. His gaze is never far away from Lucifer, who is writhing against the sheets. With naught but intent, Alastor makes the tendrils thicker by a small margin. Lucifer mentioned needing a stretch…
“Did you just–“ Lucifer moans, shuddering helplessly upon the bed as the enterprising tendrils fuck into him with slick, squelching sounds. “Ohhh–“
Alastor is freeing his shirt when Lucifer finally manages to gather his wits enough to form a coherent sentence: “I–I got the music – Bacchanale – Samson and Delilah? You played the Aquarium before, so…”
“Saint-Saëns. I know.” Alastor says smoothly. “That’s the only good part of that opera.”
Lucifer laughs, but it soon dissolves into a moan. Static rises in the air as Lucifer’s radio flickers awake on the fireplace mantel, spilling forth the opening solo – the strident, weeping tones of an oboe playing an exotic, chromatic melody.
“Figures you wouldn’t like ‘Mon Coeur s’ouvre a ta voix’,” Lucifer says.
“Who is Delilah here?” Alastor asks, knowing that entire aria was manipulation from start to finish, destined to ensnare Samson and rob him of his strength – and deliver him to his doom.
Lucifer falls quiet, out of words as he shudders on the bed, hips rolling in concert with the tendrils coiling inside him. Alastor strips out of his trousers with haste, his shadow ready to take them away, along with the underwear. Once he’s bared from hip down, he debates whether he wishes to divest completely and decides against it. Lucifer is looking incredibly inviting and Alastor is all out of patience.
“Is that enough of a stretch for you?” Alastor asks as he climbs the bed on his knees.
“Hnn – should be? Just – just use more on yourself and we should be f–fine–ah!”
That final exclamation may have had something to do with Alastor grasping Lucifer’s hips possessively. He cannot help but run his hands along Lucifer’s spine, so beautiful and arched for him… Alastor wants to have him – all of him. No matter what it takes.
As the tendrils begin to withdraw, Lucifer keens at the loss, hips grinding into Alastor’s, whose talons prick Lucifer’s skin in warning. “Patience, you’ll get yours soon.” It’s a promise he makes with relish as he reaches for the discarded lubricant and takes himself in hand to drench his member in the cool, viscous concoction. The feeling of it is disgusting upon his bare hand, but that is beside the point. The tendrils hold Lucifer’s ass spread, revealing the puckered ring of muscle. It shouldn’t be a pleasant sight, but with Lucifer… Alastor guides himself in, Lucifer stilling beneath him, save for the tremble of his shoulders.
Unable to hide it, Alastor whines at the sensation – the slide in is no longer painful, but so warm and yielding, despite the contracting muscle trying to trap him inside. It feels so much better than on previous occasions, the clench of Lucifer’s body less vicious. How can he be so inviting…so yielding? How does he make submission seem appealing?
Alastor groans, hips snapping into Lucifer’s, who cries out in pleasure as Alastor fills him up completely. The pleasure is molten and languid, burning across his skin as he blindly grasps at Lucifer, hands sliding across his back and down to his hips. Lucifer’s desperate moans are muffled, his head buried in the crumpled comforter, clawed black hands gripping the fabric tightly as Alastor drives into him.
It feels… right. Lucifer writhing underneath him, pure white skin marred with thin red lines, glistening with a thin sheen of sweat… Alastor has promised him bruises, hasn’t he? He grips Lucifer’s narrow hips tighter and fills him again, breath stuttering from exertion.
Alastor’s eyes flutter shut as he focuses solely on sensation – the scalding, gentle constriction around his cock, Lucifer’s slick skin, so taut underneath his firm grip, the whines spilling from Lucifer’s lips, brimming with desire…
It’s…it’s good. It shouldn’t be, but oh, it is so damn good.
Lucifer is his. Not Lilith’s. No one else’s.
“Lucifer…” Alastor grunts, biting his lip so he doesn’t scream his possession, even as his mind keeps chanting: ‘Mine. Mine. Mine!’ as he takes him until he overflows, spilling inside Lucifer with a shuddering groan.
Alastor pants, breaths harsh and labored as he blinks phosphenes out of his eyes, his shirt sticking to his back unpleasantly.
“Alastor…” Lucifer whines underneath him, sounding almost teary. “Please – I’m so close!”
“Tell me what you want.” Alastor mutters, voice shaky and uneven, his usual affectation barely present.
“Touch me–“ Lucifer pleads, “–bring me off–Al–ah!”
Not bothering to pull out, Alastor blankets Lucifer’s body, encasing him completely, and reaches under him with his right hand to grasp his weeping erection.
“I’ve got you…” Alastor mutters harshly against Lucifer’s neck, the blood singing underneath his skin. His grasp hastens, Lucifer hot and hard in his hand, and Alastor licks Lucifer’s neck, tasting his sweat and his pulse. Lucifer turns towards him, eyes at half-mast as he pants, bottom lip bitten and bleeding.
“Kiss me?“ Lucifer begs him and Alastor feels the damned compulsion kicking in, despite the damned words being more of a statement than anything. Did Lucifer meant to say: “Will you kiss me?” Is that why Alastor feels compelled to answer?
“I would,” Alastor says between grit teeth. “But you’re bleeding.”
Lucifer licks at his lip and the tiny cut disappears, the blood vanishing alongside it. His eyes, no longer molten gold, look so pleading… Alastor captures his mouth in a bruising kiss and feels Lucifer shudder underneath him in climax, spilling all over Alastor’s fingers and the bed.
Lucifer has reached completion, but he lingers, continuing the kiss, lips soft and pliant against Alastor’s.
When it finally breaks, their eyes meet for a long moment, something unspoken lingering in the air like a mirage upon scorching desert sand.
Alastor swallows and looks away first. “We should get cleaned up.”
“You can use my shower if you want? I can conjure scentless soap for you.” Lucifer offers, attempting to get up, which Alastor takes as his cue to remove his person and all of his appendages. He cringes as he pulls out, feeling filthy.
“Magic would be more expedient.” He remarks.
“Aw, but a lot less fun.” Lucifer drawls, looking considerably more refreshed.
“Are you inviting me into the shower in my clothes again?” Alastor inquires, realizing that Lucifer’s previous question didn’t trigger the compulsion. Does that mean that Lucifer never expected Alastor to actually accept?
Lucifer waves his hand to vanish the mess he’s made of the sheets and turns over to look at Alastor appreciatively. “That particular invitation is always open.”
“I’ll keep it in mind.” Alastor huffs and looks at his seed-stained hand. To be honest, he should just wash his hands, but then he remembers he isn’t allowed Lucifer’s blood anymore lest he destroy himself and feels it would be a waste to simply wash it away… So he laps at his hand, licking Lucifer’s milky spend from his fingers.
“Ok, that just looks unreasonably hot.” Lucifer remarks, almost petulantly. Alastor meets his gaze and smirks at him. Lucifer returns the smile, and it turns sly. “One day, you will eat me out.”
“Eat what out?” Alastor asks, done with his hand.
“My ass.” Lucifer grins, lounging on the bed, well fucked and confident.
Alastor’s face scrunches up. “That sounds both unpalatable and unhygienic.”
Lucifer flops backwards on the bed and starts laughing. Alastor gets an almost unbearable urge to tickle him until he’s shrieking loud enough to be heard several floors below, even through angelic wards. Once he’s laughed himself silly, Lucifer glances up at him. “I can make sure I am squeaky clean for you. Perks of having angelic powers – zero fuss about that sort of thing.”
“I think I’ll pass.” Alastor mutters, entirely unconvinced.
“Or you could always let me eat you out.” Lucifer offers. “I wouldn’t mind.”
“I fail to see what’s appealing about it.” Alastor admits, feeling quite dubious at the prospect.
“It’s hot?” Lucifer shrugs. “And pretty intimate, too. It can be nice.”
“I reserve the right to refuse and I’m exercising it, if you don’t mind.”
Lucifer sits up, looking at him softly. “Of course.”
Alastor fades into shadows to cleanse himself and reforms next to the armchair where the shadow left his clothing. As he dresses himself, Lucifer gets off the bed, still naked, and pads to the table to fetch the abandoned cup of coffee. Alastor turns the radio off.
“You didn’t ditch me this time.” Lucifer notes with amusement as he sips his coffee. “Ugh, it’s gone cold.”
Alastor chuckles as he buttons up his boxers. Revenge is coffee served cold, apparently.
Lucifer reaches for the carafe to pour the rest of the still warm coffee into his cup, which he proceeds to sample immediately, sighing in pleasure. He puts the carafe down and smiles at Alastor, who is in the process of pulling his trousers back on.
“Well, good morning to me.” Lucifer smiles lazily as he raises his mug at Alastor, as if in toast.
Alastor snorts. “I’m pleased to serve.”
Lucifer quirks an eyebrow, but makes no further comment as he drinks his coffee in greedy swallows. Alastor tries not to stare at Lucifer’s throat and fails miserably. Once the coffee has been drained, Lucifer places his mug back on the table and stretches, every line of his body taut.
Beautiful, Alastor’s mind supplies.
“I believe I’ll take a quick shower,” Lucifer says with a yawn. “Feel free to stick around. We need to talk anyway.”
“What about?” Alastor asks as he tucks his shirt into his trousers and fastens them.
“You’ll see after I’ve had my shower.” Lucifer murmurs teasingly, throwing a wink at Alastor over his shoulder as he sashays to the bathroom. To Alastor’s immense satisfaction, there are fresh bruises decorating Lucifer’s hips. If he could, he would brand Lucifer with his palm-prints, leaving an everlasting mark.
The bathroom door closes with a soft click.
Alastor gets dressed in silence and expels a sigh he wasn’t even aware he was holding on to.
What is he even supposed to do while Lucifer is in the bathroom? He brushes the creases out of his coat and looks to the desk, piled with documents. What was Lucifer even working on that required this amount of mess?
Alastor stalks towards the desk to have a closer look. As he rifles through the papers, he realizes he cannot read them – as they are all written in languages he doesn’t understand. There are documents in what he presumes to be Latin, several in what must be ancient Greek, and even a few written in scripts that are entirely unfamiliar to him. As it stands, he cannot even venture a guess as to their contents. What an ingenious way to make certain he couldn’t snoop while Lucifer is away!
Alastor grins lazily as he peruses the rest, careful to put things precisely where he’d found them. There are also scrolls with what appear to be sigils. Is this angelic script? Alastor doesn’t know, since his familiarity with the occult ended and began with voodoo. Perhaps he should branch out… Especially considering the source of his magical power… It was always a bad idea to have all your eggs in one basket, which is why his deals were made with a vast array of souls with little to no connection between them.
Then his eyes land on a symbol he is eerily familiar with. His lips curl into an unpleasant snarl. What the fuck is HER sigil doing here? Alastor claws against his breastbone, knowing he cannot dislodge the damned thing no matter how hard he tries. It’s the sludge in the marrow of his bones, the virulent green crackle of his magic, the shadow underneath the static. She may own his soul, but his mind was still his own, the free will gifted to him by his true Lord keeping him from being a mere puppet to her whims.
But the most pertinent question remained – why was this sigil on Lucifer’s desk?
An uneasy feeling settles in his gut.
Chapter 32: Lost in a Fog
Summary:
Lucifer and Alastor have a productive conversation.
Notes:
Good morning, sweet heathens!
My laptop has been on the fritz, but the posting schedule shouldn't suffer for now.
Sweet music: Coleman Hawkins – Lost in a Fog
Chapter Text
When Lucifer finally emerges from the bathroom, fully dressed but without his tailcoat and hat, Alastor looks up from his seat in the reading nook where he’d been observing the city below. The radio is quietly humming along , a soft jazzy tune spilling from the speakers. Lucifer heads towards him and sits down opposite him, making himself comfortable against the window.
“Feeling refreshed?” Alastor asks, fingers intertwined and resting atop his crossed knee.
Lucifer gives him a mild, perfectly contented sigh. “Yes, thank you.”
“You said you wanted to talk?” Alastor reminds him.
Lucifer’s expression turns from mellow to serious. “I did indeed.”
“Well, go on.” Alastor prompts him, still vaguely uneasy from the revelation of his owner’s sigil etched upon a scroll on Lucifer’s paper-infested desk. Did Lucifer know who owned Alastor’s soul?
“First of all,” Lucifer gives him a glare of reproach. “What the fuck were you thinking, two days ago?”
Alastor gives him a quizzical look. “I don’t follow.”
“Your little broadcast in the evening?” Lucifer prompts him.
“I’ll remind you, that was entirely your daughter’s doing.” Alastor says breezily, deflecting blame.
“I don’t mean the concept of it,” Lucifer rolls his eyes obnoxiously. “I meant you referencing Charlie as our redeemer. You just couldn’t help yourself, could you?”
Alastor blinks. What was wrong with that? Charlie was, indeed, trying to redeem the residents.
“Oh, don’t give me that innocent look!” Lucifer reprimands him. “The second you were in possession of incendiary information, you just had to get a dig in. God forbid you don’t flaunt your knowledge somehow!”
Alastor halts. Did he? He remembers saying it, but recalls making the remark off-handedly, without putting much thought into it at all. “I…” He halts, unable to string the thought together. “It must have still been on my mind…”
Lucifer gives him a long, hard look, eyes assessing and shrewd. “So…it wasn’t deliberate?” He asks, expression easing marginally.
Alastor wishes it were, to be perfectly frank, as that would have made for a spectacular jab. Alas…
“I cannot take credit for it. It was merely a slip of the tongue, I’m afraid.”
Lucifer squirms in his seat. “Well, moving forward, your tongue better not slip, or we’ll be in deep shit.”
The way Lucifer looks away, as if mildly embarrassed, makes Alastor smirk. “I’ll be more careful about how I employ my tongue in the future.”
“Oh, stop being so smug.” Lucifer gives him a half-hearted glare.
Alastor offers naught but an innocent shrug. He’s pretty sure that counted as flirting, at least by Lucifer’s standards, so he had no right to complain.
“Anyhow,” Lucifer continues, “that wasn’t the main thing I wanted to talk to you about.”
“Yes, yes.” Alastor waves one of his hands around, willing Lucifer to get on with it.
“I have concerning news.” Lucifer says.
“Should I be worried?” Alastor raises an eyebrow.
“I don’t know yet; tell me once I’m done.”
“Alright.”
“So, we know that with Adam’s death, there’s now an issue brewing in Heaven. He was absolute scum, but his followers are fanatical and devoted. Lute is baying for blood.”
“His second in command?”
“Precisely,” Lucifer says. “And she’s even more zealous and cruel than Adam. He was content to hunt people for sport, while she…she takes her title as exorcist quite literally.”
Alastor attempts to parse the implications of that. “So, you fear what exactly? War?” Because, in Alastor’s reckoning, that might not be too bad, provided they were prepared with plenty of angelic steel weaponry at the ready – especially bullets. Let the angelic hosts wield spears like the overconfident fools they were, and get mowed down. If anything, he’d learned from his fight with Adam that one should not ignore the benefit of ranged weaponry…
“Of course I fear war, what fool doesn’t?” Lucifer frowns.
“Those who stand to profit from it, obviously.” Alastor states blithely.
“War would be the worst possible thing to happen,” Lucifer says, serious. “Just imagine… all of the souls we lost in the exterminations will now never have the opportunity to get redeemed. War would only make this exponentially worse. I’ve already…failed them enough.”
Alastor secretly agrees, but holds his tongue.
“I wanted to avoid all out conflict, which is why I allowed the exterminations in the first place.” Lucifer sighs and slumps over, elbows on his knees, face buried in his hands. “It’s my fault we lost them all.”
“Bullshit.” Alastor states bluntly.
“Excuse me?” Lucifer looks up at him, affronted to be contradicted.
“You heard me,” Alastor says calmly, staring Lucifer down. “That’s a load of nonsense.”
“Nonsense?” Lucifer says angrily, sitting back up, spine ramrod straight, posture bleeding poorly restrained aggression.
“Yes.” Alastor doubles down. “Utter horse shit.”
Lucifer blinks, clearly torn between trying to find Alastor’s reasoning and lashing out at him.
“You tasked me with holding you accountable and that’s precisely what I’m doing – pointing out the flaw in your reasoning.”
Lucifer attempts to calm his breathing and unclench his teeth. “I’m listening.”
Alastor smiles. “Let’s start with your pathological need for self-flagellation.”
“My…what?” Lucifer blinks at him, uncomprehending.
“Not everything under the sun can somehow be tied in as being your fault.”
“But…I allowed the exterminations.”
Alastor rolls his eyes in aggravation. “You only allowed it because you didn’t know there was anything at stake.”
Lucifer frowns, but is clearly listening and paying full attention to what Alastor is trying to say. “Meaning what, exactly?”
“For one, you had no way of knowing that redemption was possible.” Alastor points out the blindingly obvious. “In addition, how many of those wretches actually desired redemption in the first place? Or deserved it, for that matter? They’re in Hell for a damn good reason, most of them. Just because one out of a billion ascended, doesn’t mean much.”
“Yes – but the mere possibility of it has been stripped away from them!” Lucifer exclaims, clearly distraught.
“So? Since when are you omniscient?”
“What does that–“ Lucifer stammers, visibly confused. “– I’m not?”
“There you go. You’re not all-knowing.” Alastor points out. “So why do you expect yourself to be? Retroactively, at that.”
“I don’t…” Lucifer opens his mouth to retort but then his teeth clack shut as he frowns and sinks into a more contemplative mood.
Alastor decides to hammer the point home. “You had no reason to believe there was anything to be gained by continually investing your efforts into the ungrateful hordes of sinners. If anything, you probably believed you were offering them mercy – rest from eternal torment.”
Lucifer’s face scrunches up in pain. “I…that’s what I told Lilith,” Lucifer says quietly. “She slapped me for it.” Alastor winces internally, as he could perfectly envision that happening. Lucifer goes on: “She told me she lost the last vestige of respect she ever had for me and threw her ring at me. I…” Lucifer’s expression crumples entirely. “I ducked!” Then he laughs – a wet, miserable sound. “It pinged against the piano lid and dropped in-between the bass strings onto the sound board below… I had to fish it out later…” Lucifer trembles and brings his legs up to curl into a ball in his seat, face buried in his knees and arms wrapped around his legs securely, claws digging into his calves.
Alastor feels a flare of anger. This bitch again – how dare she!
So it did happen in the music room. No wonder Lucifer wanted to overwrite the memory with something else. Was he attempting to get back at his errant wife by fucking someone else in the room he got dumped in? It seemed irrational, but who was Alastor to judge?
“She said she didn’t want to be around to see me run everything she’d worked so hard for into the ground…” Lucifer mutters from his seat, the words muffled by his position. “ She told me to sort out my own mess,” Lucifer says and his breath hitches, along with his shoulders and Alastor cannot do anything except watch as the ruler of Hell dissolves into impotent, gut-wrenching tears in front of him. Sure, his face may be obscured, but the noise and the trembling is unmistakable.
“Which you didn’t do.” Alastor says in the least accusatory tone he can muster.
“I don’t need a reminder!” Lucifer cries out between poorly suppressed sobs.
“Apparently you do.” Alastor isn’t saying this to be hurtful; he’s merely trying to point out why Lucifer is having his silly little moral quandaries in the first place. “Or we wouldn’t be here.”
Lucifer’s knees drop from his seat as his eyes flare crimson and gold, his tail sprouting out to flail menacingly, the spade slicing the air as loudly as a whip-crack. “And what the fuck would you know about being abandoned by someone who promised to love you forever?” Lucifer spits out, anguished yet menacing.
“Some of us don’t get the benefit or the luxury in the first place.” Alastor growls low in his throat, slowly getting fed up with Lucifer’s obtuseness.
“Right.” Lucifer narrows his eyes and bares his teeth in a grimace. “I forgot for a moment you were incapable of understanding what love is.”
Alastor snarls in retaliation – how dare he use that against him, the whiny, impotent little– “Abiding by your partner’s depressive tantrums for millennia isn’t LOVE!”
Lucifer looks at him in disgust, leaned forward as if he’s about to launch himself at Alastor and eviscerate him for his insolence. “What is it, then?”
“It’s wishful thinking!” Alastor shouts at him. “She wanted what you used to be – but there’s no going back to it! You’ll never be that stupid, naïve, clueless angel you once were!”
Lucifer looks at him as if he was the one who got gutted instead. Why, Alastor wonders. Why does Lucifer make that face when the only thing Alastor is trying to do is perform his fucking duty, as requested?
“When you broke humanity’s shackles – you broke your own as well – why don’t you understand that?” The words spill out of him like a flood, debris inundating the space between them. “You endlessly lament the loss of purpose, without realizing that you can CHOOSE now! You can choose your own damn purpose, just like each of us mortals, eking out a life for ourselves in the fucking dirt!”
Lucifer’s baleful eyes go wide and guileless, for all their demonic splendor.
“You can’t help what you didn’t know – just – learn from your mistakes instead of forever shutting yourself away in fear of making any in the first place!”
Lucifer falls quiet, his sclera fading from crimson back to soft gold once more. His tail lies limply at his feet as he slumps against the glass.
“If you hate what Hell has become… do something about it.” Alastor implores him to action. Anything was better than this bland, weepy apathy.
“If redemption is possible, then…” Lucifer trails off, clearly wrangling some of his inner demons.
“Maybe Hell wasn’t meant to be a punishment.” Alastor mutters, the pieces of the puzzle floating around in his mind, the image unknown and as of yet unformed, but slowly coalescing. “Maybe it was meant to be a holding cell. A trial.”
“L’enfer…c’est les autres.” Lucifer mutters, eyes shining in a peculiar way.
“Hell is other people.” Alastor echoes grimly. Sartre was correct. “Humanity cast you as the villain in their tale – twisted the truth so badly over the years that they were certain you were the enemy. Hell became–“
“A reflection of their beliefs.” Lucifer states, looking shell-shocked. “A self-fulfilling prophecy.”
Alastor allows that statement to sink in.
“What if Hell was only ever meant to be… Purgatory?” Lucifer looks up at Alastor at last, eyes wet with unshed tears.
“It’s possible.” Alastor concedes, rattled as well.
“Well, that’s a nice and rosy theory–“ Lucifer gnashes his teeth. “–sure would have fucking been nice to have known about it, though!”
“Maybe it’s both.” Alastor ventures. “A punishment and an opportunity. For the deserving.”
Lucifer scoffs. “Imprisonment and torture doesn’t make ANYONE a better person. Even humanity has come far enough along to be aware of THAT.”
“Sometimes it’s the only thing that works.” Alastor shrugs.
“How can you say that?” Lucifer looks at him, dismayed.
Alastor exhales heavily, still staring Lucifer down. “Because it worked for me.”
Lucifer sobs, expression one of utter devastation.
“There’s nothing quite like superior force to make you stop and think, I’ve found.”
“Not everyone needs the same approach, Alastor!” Lucifer says, tears spilling out of the corner of his eyes. Alastor wonders what kind of agony is contained in Lucifer’s tears this time – what kind of memory of loss and anguish lurks within.
“Good.” Alastor remarks. “Leave the gentle approach to your daughter and purge the rest yourself.”
“No purging of any kind until we’re certain how redemption works.” Lucifer commands.
“You could always delegate the task to me…” Alastor purrs, leaning forward in his seat, grinning wide.
Lucifer gives him an unimpressed look as he wipes his face with his sleeve. “Set you loose to commit more carnage than you usually do? Yeah, no thanks.”
“Why not?” Alastor reasons with him. “If you don’t want to get your hands dirty, I wouldn’t mind doing it for you.”
Lucifer shakes his head at him. “And add to your already hefty pre-existing tally of sin? Let’s not.”
“Not everyone is redeemable.” Alastor opines.
“I won’t have anyone sullying their hands in my name.” Lucifer’s expression is resolute.
“People do it in God’s name all the time.”
“Yes, and it lands them in Hell.” Lucifer points out.
Alastor shrugs.
“The book you gave me…” Lucifer says hesitantly. “Is that truly how you see me? As this… demonic, manipulative psychopath who toys with people before discarding them?”
Alastor is visibly taken aback by the question, and the feeling is only made worse as the tingles explode at the back of his skull – the last question of the day compelling him to answer fully and truthfully. “I…Gil-Martin is what you could be, if you wanted to. Someone in control – powerful, unapologetic.”
“You would want me to be this way? Ruthless? Forcing people into sin?”
Alastor laughs. “You need not force them; they do it happily of their own volition.”
“That isn’t the kind of person I want to be.” Lucifer states firmly. “Sorry for saying this, but… ruling through cruelty and fear, all in a bid to keep control… that seems like something you would want, not me.”
“Sometimes the only thing people respect is a show of force.”
“People like you?” Lucifer says mildly. Alastor gapes at that, eyes wide. Lucifer smiles at him softly. “You seem unaware that this isn’t the only thing people respect.”
Alastor averts his gaze, staring at the floor. His mind fills with static, deafening him.
‘You have no respect, boy!’
Alastor’s memory supplies a childish whimper.
‘Don’t talk back to me!’
His vision blurs, the edges darkening as he’s transported once more to their small backyard, his shirt tangled around his ears, hanging over his eyes as he tried to breathe through the tears of humiliation and the burning agony spreading from the lash-marks being inflicted upon his lower back.
“Alastor?”
His name is muted, the word spoken softly, with worry.
“Maman?” He asks, the word slurred.
But that’s not right…she never came that day. He was left alone once father had tired himself out and spent the rest of the day shut in the house, mind completely disconnected until maman found him the next morning, staring at the wall like a corpse.
“Cheri?” She’d said, holding his hands, petting his hair, trying to summon him back, he remembers that much – he remembers everything except the feel of her touch. He didn’t feel that at all, almost like all the nerves in his body had been switched off.
“Alastor – hey…”
There’s movement and something white slides onto the floor before him.
“Are you alright?” Lucifer murmurs, looking up at him.
“Lucif–er?” Alastor mutters in confusion.
“Yeah.” Lucifer’s eyes are so soft and caring – just like maman’s. “I’m here.”
Alastor blinks, the nightmarish, intrusive memory slowly dissipating as he takes in the sight before him – Lucifer kneeling on the floor beneath him, looking up at him in concern, hands hesitant in the air, hovering with the desire to touch but remaining a safe distance away.
Alastor feels the pull to grab Lucifer’s hands and place them on his face – in his hair, but he breathes in instead, letting the ill-fated impulse subside.
If strength wasn’t the only thing people respected…what was?
“Is there anything you’d like me to do?” Lucifer asks, voice soft and full of compassion.
Alastor blinks. He doesn’t know. Is there anything Lucifer could do? Because he cannot find the words to say, or the thoughts required to form them. “I’m fine,” he says flatly.
“Are you sure?”
Alastor sits up straighter, smile absolutely blinding as his spine realigns to a series of ominous pops and cracks. “Of course, my dear!” Alastor laughs. “Right as rain!”
Lucifer allows his hands to drop, stilling them atop his white-clad trousers. Alastor knows that somewhere beyond that fabric lay mottled bruises, but something in Lucifer’s eyes leaves him feeling bruised himself. Alastor wishes Lucifer would no longer pry.
“Alright.” Lucifer nods, getting back to his feet, which puts him temporarily at a height advantage.
Lucifer lets the matter drop and goes back to his seat, brushing dust off his immaculate white trousers. Alastor doesn’t say it, but he certainly feels it – the consideration Lucifer demonstrated to spare him the ignominy of acknowledging his inopportune display of weakness. Lucifer looks out the window and allows the silence to lapse.
Alastor realizes the radio has been spewing nothing but static for a long while – yet another thing Lucifer didn’t remark upon, pretending for Alastor’s benefit that he hadn’t noticed. Just like Rosie – he busied himself with something inane to give Alastor the space needed to recuperate.
Were they friends now? Was this mutual exchange of consideration enough for such a thing?
“The talent show–” Alastor introduces a safer topic. “What are you planning on doing? For your act?”
Lucifer turns to him, surprised by the question. “I haven’t really decided yet. Maybe put on a magic show?” His face softens at that. “I used to do it for Charlie when she was little…”
“You should play.” Alastor interjects. “Your violin.”
Lucifer startles out of his fond (and likely painful) reminiscence. “You really think so?”
“Yes,” Alastor says, absolute in his conviction. “Music has as great a power as any magic I have ever encountered.”
Lucifer’s smile is wobbly and hesitant. “That’s…pretty ironic, considering our earlier conversation…”
“Music has the power to change one’s mind.” Alastor states. Music had the power to move without wiping someone’s mind, the way Vox could.
“Hah!” Lucifer exclaims. “Lilith’s power was song… she kept this place from rioting more than once.”
Alastor knows.
“And now I’m left behind, having to manage it on my own without a failsafe.”
“You are the fucking failsafe, idiot.” Alastor fires back, beyond tired.
Lucifer huffs out a laugh. Then he chuckles. Alastor only stares as Lucifer starts laughing like a complete maniac; slapping his thighs as his bright laughter tinkles against the windowpanes.
Ah, so the jester has performed his duty to the King’s satisfaction.
When Lucifer finally settles down, he offers Alastor a teasing grin. “Ok, I needed that.”
“What exactly?” Alastor asks.
“A reality check.” Lucifer says mildly.
“You’re welcome.” Alastor deadpans, offering a mocking little half-bow from his seated position.
“We got awfully sidetracked.” Lucifer notes. “I still haven’t gotten to what I was trying to talk to you about.”
“As ever, I’m your captive audience.” Alastor drawls, rolling his shoulders.
“Alright, alright.” Lucifer waves his arm around. “I’ll get straight to the point.”
Alastor merely quirks an eyebrow, his stare of the deeply unimpressed variety.
“Now we know redemption is possible, which begs the question – what are the requirements? If Sir Pentious could be redeemed within what, a few months, with nothing but some camaraderie and a heroic death, which implies his sin tally was never that high to begin with.”
“Right.” Alastor remarks offhandedly. This was true, as the Victorian fellow wasn’t especially vicious or underhanded in his methods, and seemed more preoccupied with getting acknowledgment for his skill as an inventor than anything else.
“If we go by his example, this would mean that one’s sins, or in his case, good deeds, were still being tallied AFTER he died.”
“So?” Alastor asks.
“This means that the souls can be re-sorted according to merit regardless of having already been judged once. Provided they are dispatched using angelic power or angelic weaponry – we can’t be sure yet.”
“We still don’t know what the criteria for redemption is.”
Lucifer chuckles darkly. “Here’s the kicker – neither does Heaven. They have no idea what gets anyone past the pearly gates, aside from ‘being a good person’, which is vague as all heck. If you’re in Peter’s book, you’re in. That’s it. That’s their fucking criteria.”
“The whole system sounds completely bogus, if you ask me.” Alastor says.
“It is!” Lucifer exclaims emphatically. “It’s so arbitrary but no one has questioned it in millennia! Isn’t that absolutely insane?”
“This is why humanity is needed – the rest of those bird brains up there don’t have the wits to ask why the system is set up the way it is.”
“Right? I questioned things and got the fucking boot!” Lucifer gets riled up. “It makes no sense! Also, also, so many died in the exterminations yet no redemption happened before? Doesn’t that strike you as odd? It’s not like Pentious was the only half-decent fellow in the entirety of Hell!”
“True…” Alastor hums speculatively. Was it just the pure blast of angelic power that triggered it? They could test that hypothesis easily if Lucifer volunteered to blast some poor sod… not that he would, the bleeding heart.
“Which brings me to the crux of the issue,” Lucifer says gravely. “If one of ours can go UP, what if some of theirs can come DOWN?”
“Angels used to fall all the time, didn’t they?” Alastor questions, knowing Hell used to be a one-way trip kind of destination.
“Yes, a long time ago, but angels are a different matter. We don’t get judged in the same manner. Otherwise all the dead exorcists would be rotting in Hell alongside the sinners they used to hunt, as slaughtering souls is surely not great for the old sin tally… No, I’m talking about winners.”
“But the only winner that got killed was…” Alastor trails off, not liking the implication one bit.
“Adam.” Lucifer finishes his thought for him. “His actions… his deeds, I’m not sure how he ended up in Heaven in the first place, but after years of relishing in slaughter… Besides, we know for a fact he hasn’t reconstituted in Heaven.”
Michael did explicitly say that Adam was dead…
“So you think–!” Alastor gets agitated.
“That he spawned in Hell?” Lucifer says with a malicious grin. “Oh yes, I do.”
“A winner becoming a sinner…how embarrassing for them…” Alastor’s smile turns sly and nasty.
“That’s exactly what I was thinking…” Lucifer purrs, his fangs glistening in the gloom.
“If that is the case, shouldn’t we have heard about his descent already? He doesn’t strike me as the kind of person who is good at keeping a low profile…” Alastor ponders, disgust rising in his gut at the memory of Adam and his wretched electric guitar slash weapon. He scratches at his chest, at the memory of the wound inflicted there.
“That’s what bugged me too,” Lucifer admits. “Adam is a boastful piece of shit, so if he’s staying low, it probably means he either lost all of his vaunted divine powers and is scurrying around like a cockroach, begging not to be noticed; someone already killed him and he’s currently reconstituting, or he made a pact with someone who could protect him.”
Alastor laughs at the image of Adam in some embarrassing demon form, hiding away his shame.
“I really hope he hasn’t materialized somewhere in the lower Rings, as that would be a pain in the ass…” Lucifer murmurs, more to himself.
“Wait…but all sinners manifest in this Ring, don’t they?” Alastor frowns.
“Ordinarily, yes… but the rules seem to be different for the prototypes…”
“Prototypes.” Alastor blinks.
“Yes – Adam, Lilith and Eve. They are all much stronger than the rest of humanity, just by the virtue of being first. I guess the Creator decided to nerf them in the first patch, haha.”
Alastor’s blood freezes in his veins. “Nerf… what.” He barely stammers out.
Lucifer barks out a laugh. “I forget you don’t do modern technology. I meant to say that humanity was weakened after the original humans were deemed too powerful.”
“Too powerful for what exactly?” Alastor inquires. “Was humanity… considered a threat to the Heavens?”
“Well, after Lilith and I fell… Hah. Two out of three was deemed too dangerous, I presume.”
Two out of three original humans… fell.
Well… now it was finally three out of three, wasn’t it?
“What Ring do you think he’s in?” Alastor asks, teeth aching with blood thirst.
Lucifer grins from ear to ear, gleeful and malevolent in equal measure. “Oh, my money’s still on Pride. Mister big ego, bigger dick, first-man-ever…”
Alastor’s eye twitches with distaste. Well, if the freshly fallen Adam was in Pride that was more convenient for the both of them… He can already feel his blood boiling with desire to sink his claws into the disgusting wretch to slake his thirst for vengeance.
“Need any help tracking him down?” Alastor offers in a honey-sweet tone.
“Why, I thought you’d never ask…” Lucifer says, falsely demure.
“What do you intend to do with him when we find him?” Alastor questions, hoping he would be allowed his pound of flesh off the newly-minted demon. “And please don’t tell me it’s something as boring as offering him redemption?”
Lucifer laughs in a truly hideous way. “Oh, that would be fun in its own right, wouldn’t it? Seeing him attempt to wrap his mind around the fact that he’s a piece of garbage who’s now finally where he belongs… no. I’m not sure I would like such a cushy fate for him. Besides, why would I saddle Charlie with his misogynist ass?” Lucifer shudders.
“I concur.” Alastor drawls, eagerly imagining Adam’s humiliation and suffering.
“Besides, redemption probably needs to be sought – and earned. Adam is monumentally narcissistic; the odds of him learning jack shit are astronomically small. His massive ego will get in the way, I’m pretty certain of that.” Lucifer says with a sneer.
“You haven’t answered my question…” Alastor reminds him.
“Oh, you mean what I plan on doing with him when I find him?” Lucifer wonders aloud. “That somewhat depends on his attitude, to be perfectly honest. But what I need him for is leverage.”
“Against Heaven?”
“Yes.” Lucifer smiles, a conniving little smile that promises nothing good for Adam or Heaven at large, for that matter. “His fanatical lieutenant might back off if she finds out he’s alive, at the very least.”
Alastor has his doubts. He suspects she might Fall of her own volition just to keep the bastard company. “Would you like me to pull some strings to see if anyone in my network has seen him?” He offers.
“I might, but I was thinking of cashing in one of my favors first.” Lucifer gets back to his feet and paces around. Oh, so he’s the kind that thinks on his feet, is he?
“Who from?” Alastor asks.
“Oh, you probably know him – he has the biggest information network in the Ring.”
Alastor tilts his head. Rosie’s connections were extensive, but Lucifer had said it was a ‘he’…
Lucifer looks at him over his shoulder. “It’s Zestial.”
That ancient, moth-bitten bookworm?
“May I come with?”
“Do you want to?” Lucifer asks.
“Naturally.” Alastor gets to his feet smoothly. “This concerns the fate of the Hotel, and I find myself deeply invested.”
Lucifer’s laughter is decidedly demonic.
“Welcome on board, Alastor.”
Chapter 33: An Old Favor
Summary:
Morning, heathens!
Ost style music this chapter: John Dowland - Lachrimae Pavan
Chapter Text
Lucifer snaps his fingers and he’s fully clad in his regal outfit once more. Alastor sighs at the hat making a reappearance.
“What?” Lucifer looks to him quizzically.
“You need a crown.”
Lucifer makes an amused noise. “It’s literally part of the hat.”
“The hat nullifies the effect.”
Lucifer laughs. “You’re aware that not even royalty on Earth wear their crowns 24/7? Rubbing your status into people’s faces only gets your head chopped off.”
“Well, this gets you repeatedly disrespected.”
“It’s not the crown, Alastor.” Lucifer says softly. “It’s the person wearing it.”
Alastor halts in his tracks. That…was a good point. If the rest of Hell could see what Alastor saw, they would kneel for Lucifer instead of pretending he didn’t exist.
Lucifer says in a smooth, dark voice: “La plus belle des ruses du Diable est de vous persuader qu’il n’existe pas…”
“My French is a bit rusty.” Alastor admits.
Lucifer’s gaze is soft and melancholy as the words tumble out. “The cleverest ruse of the Devil is to persuade you he does not exist.” When Alastor doesn’t immediately react, Lucifer adds: “Charles Baudelaire?”
“I guess I should add that to my reading list,” Alastor says blithely, buying himself time to process what Lucifer had just said. “Do you actually believe you will stop existing if enough people forget about you?”
“I should be that lucky.” Lucifer snorts, something in his eyes dimming. “But as Adam so eloquently told me when I fought him – I’m the most hated being in all of creation.”
“Undeservedly.” Alastor points out. “People will believe whatever is most convenient to them.”
“History is written by the victors.” Lucifer reminds him with a pained smile. “I was on the losing side, that’s all.”
“At least in your own domain, people should know the truth.”
“The truth never changed any zealot’s mind.” Lucifer says mildly.
It changed mine, Alastor thinks.
Does he have to kneel for Lucifer again, to get it into his thick skull that he was HIS King?
Before he gets the chance to do anything, a swirling gold portal appears in the middle of the room.
“Where are we going?” Alastor inquires.
“To see Zestial, obviously.”
“Right away?” Alastor’s brows hike up.
“Yes. We’ve already unknowingly wasted a lot of time.” Lucifer says more resolutely as he conjures up his apple staff. Scepter? Perhaps it was supposed to be a scepter…
“I wasn’t aware he had such an extensive information network.” Alastor murmurs as he brings forth his own symbol of power.
“He hasn’t remained in power for this long by being idle.” Lucifer remarks and walks forward, in the direction of the portal. Alastor follows suit and as he looks through the swirling circle of gold, he can see the interior of a room, expansive bookshelves everywhere in sight.
“Are you opening a portal directly to his house?” Alastor asks, surprised.
“Directly to his study, yes.”
“Won’t he take offense?”
“Not if it’s me. And for the love of all that’s holy AND unholy, keep your mouth shut in his presence. Let me do the talking.”
“As you wish.” Alastor accedes easily enough and pastes on his best unconcerned smile as he strides through the portal, a few strides behind Lucifer. The moment he clears the portal, it dissipates behind him in a swirl of golden sparks. Before him is a large, well-appointed room with an enormous black fireplace, the fire burning inside it an eldritch, venomous green. On all sides, there are endless rows upon rows of books, spines old and gilded, leather worn but clearly well taken care of. There are even sliding ladders along the walls for ease of access. The room contains a small seating area, a few large tapestries, and even a suit of armor on display in one corner.
Zestial is sitting at his large and stately desk, poring over documents; a pair of spectacles perched on his nose, a magnifying glass in hand. As soon as he spots them, his many eyes widen and he abandons his magnifying glass and spectacles on his desk and rises to his spindly feet, whereupon he bows deeply.
“Greetings, My Lord.” Then he looks to Alastor, who is staying two steps behind Lucifer, leaning on his staff, but doesn’t extend him any greeting or acknowledgement beyond a passing glance. Alastor’s smile turns more rigid. “To what do I owe the pleasure of thine visit?” Zestial says pleasantly, in his usual deep tone, a skittering of a million arachnid legs the undercurrent to his movements.
“Greetings, Zestial.” Lucifer states, standing proud and straight. “I’m afraid it’s business and not leisure that brings me here. Apologies for the inauspicious hour and the rude manner of my entry, however, it is a matter of utmost secrecy.”
“I am but thine humble servant, my Lord. How may I aid thee?”
“I come bearing the gift of news. Some good, some bad. I hope an equal exchange of information will be possible.” Lucifer states, not beating around the bush.
“What news dost thou bring?” Zestial inquires, fingers steepled against the dark surface of his desk, the underside of his coat glowing a virulent green in contrast to the darkness of his form.
“Heaven is in turmoil.” Lucifer says gravely, his voice imbued with a touch more gravitas than is his custom. “One of our number has ascended, joining their ranks.”
Zestial blinks, a skittering rattle breaking the silence. If Alastor didn’t know better, he would say Zestial is utterly shocked by this news. “A soul hast been redeemed?”
“Indeed.” Lucifer confirms, leaning into his staff.
“Who, if I may be permitted to ask?” Zestial inquires carefully, his tall silhouette as foreboding as usual, but with no trace of mockery he usually reserves for Alastor. It would seem his respect for Lucifer is genuine.
“Sir Pentious, the serpent inventor.” Lucifer reveals.
“That meek fellow?”
“Indeed.”
“That is grave news…” Zestial states and slinks from behind the desk to glide along the stone floor, arms hidden once more by his form-fitting cape.
“You see, I hope, my need for secrecy.” Lucifer emphasizes, following Zestial with his gaze.
“That was never in question, I should hope. Now, how may I serve thee?”
Lucifer takes a deep breath before revealing what they came here for. “I suspect one of their number has descended.”
“That hasn’t occurred in millennia!”
“Not an angel – an immortal soul.” Lucifer clarifies. “Adam, the first of humanity.”
“Mine webs art expansive,” Zestial says smoothly. “But I regret to inform thee, sire, that news of this hath not reached mine ears.”
“Do you know of anyone who might possess such delicate information?”
Zestial ponders for a long moment, gliding across the smooth, worn stone of his study, candle-lit sconces casting eerie light upon everything in the room. Alastor’s shadow stirs, eager to crawl into the recesses of the shadow-cast floor. Alastor reins it in. He doubts Zestial would appreciate being spied upon so openly.
“Barring that, is there anyone discreet who might aid us in our search? Secrecy is paramount.” Lucifer adds.
Zestial looks towards their sovereign and stands straighter. “Only one I would trust – Carmilla.”
Lucifer sighs, shoulders slumping a fraction. Alastor realizes there must be some kind of history there. “Does she still hold me in contempt?” Lucifer asks.
“Carmilla hast never spoken ill of thee in my presence.” Zestial says with poise.
“I’m not certain she wishes to see me… We didn’t part on the best of terms.” Lucifer admits, visibly regretful.
“The lady is not prone to anger, sire.”
“May I ask for your intercession in the matter, Zestial?”
“It would be an honour, sire.” Zestial bows once more, more openly respectful than Alastor had ever seen him in nearly eighty years. “Wouldst thou prefer to speak with her at once?”
“That would be much appreciated.” Lucifer states his request. “It is an urgent matter and there’s no time to lose.”
“Might I inquire as to the presence of thine…companion?”
Lucifer chuckles. “You mean to ask whether the conversation would be suitable to his ears?”
“Just so,” Zestial says smoothly, still assiduously ignoring Alastor in favor of fawning over Lucifer.
“He is involved in Hotel matters and my daughter’s endeavor.”
“Ah,” Zestial exclaims. “I was made aware.”
“As such, he is a useful…asset.” Lucifer grins slyly.
“I was not aware his allegiance was to thee, sire.”
“It is now,” Lucifer says smugly, throwing a predatory look Alastor’s way.
He cannot say he really appreciates being discussed as anyone’s property, but he attempts to hide the fact he’s bristling at it. Wouldn’t want to give them the satisfaction of knowing it got to him in any way. How dare Lucifer show his allegiance so openly, casting his independence in question? Alastor feels anger rising in his gut but swallows it down. Now wasn’t the time to display it, not if they were also going to visit Carmilla Carmine, where he would be even more desperately outnumbered.
“I suggest adjourning to Carmilla’s office.” Zestial offers, the infernal skittering increasing as the eerie green lights in the room dim in preparation of their imminent departure.
Lucifer snaps his fingers and a whirling portal coalesces at the far end of the room, near the door.
“You should probably go first,” Lucifer says, gesturing for Zestial to take the portal, who inclines his head appreciatively and heads through the portal, forced to stoop due to his unnatural tallness. Alastor grins a bit wider at the clearly unintentional, but very amusing slight. Lucifer follows close behind and Alastor strides after him, leaving the gloomy study behind them, the portal fizzing out the moment he steps through.
They find themselves in a spacious rectangular room, whose three sides are made of glass and open to the vista of the city below. Above the windows there are various decorative weapons on display – bows and arrows, spears, halberds, and even a pair of crossed bidents.
In front of them is a desk with two empty chairs intended for guests and one for the person presiding, Carmilla herself.
“Good afternoon, Carmilla.” Zestial murmurs, and she looks up from some schematics laid out on her desk, eyes going wide as she takes in her unannounced visitors.
“Zestial,” She says warmly, revealing that he is always a welcome guests, even when he comes barging in through a random portal in the middle of the day. Then her eyes slide to Lucifer and Alastor, and her face betrays confusion.“Lucifer?” She inquires as she gets to her feet.
“Hello, Carmilla.” Lucifer greets her, something wistful, almost apologetic in his tone.
“What brings you here? Zestial, my friend?” She addresses the tall, spindly Overlord, relying on him to explain the situation.
“Our Lord hast come with tidings of much import.”
“Is this true?” She asks Lucifer, her countenance turning frosty. She all but sneers in Alastor’s direction. “What is he doing here?”
“I needed a hunting dog.” Lucifer explains, calm as you please, as if he hadn’t just delivered a sold slap to the face.
“Alastor?” Carmilla has the fucking audacity to laugh. “Since when have you agreed to this?” She needles him, clearly enjoying his discomfort. “Your misdeeds finally caught up with you?”
Before Alastor can get in a single word, Lucifer preempts him. “He has a stake in my daughter’s endeavor; otherwise I’d not have bothered.”
Carmilla gives Alastor a long, thorough look of something approaching disdain and turns her attention back to Lucifer. “Very well, what news merits coming all the way here?” She asks as she sits back down, motioning for the chairs. Zestial sits down first, perfectly comfortable and Lucifer takes that as his cue to be seated as well. Alastor catches his eye for a moment, but Lucifer looks away.
There are no more available chairs. Alastor wonders whether Lucifer might conjure him one, but he supposes that wouldn’t fit with the image of a hunting dog, so he contents himself with standing closely behind Lucifer’s chair, looking over the proceedings like a malevolent shadow.
Lucifer clears his throat. “My daughter’s grand project – it’s not a pipe dream.”
Carmilla looks at him with a mildly alarmed expression. “What do you mean by that, Lucifer?”
“One of ours has been redeemed.” Lucifer drops the bomb on the third unsuspecting victim in the same day. “They arrived in Heaven after Adam’s last unsuccessful extermination.”
“Are you certain?” She asks; expression almost fearful. “Who is the source of this information?”
“Michael.” Lucifer reveals, eliciting a tiny gasp from her.
“He is not the kind to lie…” She murmurs.
“He’s not that creative, for sure.” Lucifer snickers. “That stick of angelic steel up his ass doesn't help either.”
Carmilla chuckles despite herself, then schools her expression back into something resembling neutral. In Alastor’s estimation, he would call that particular look calculating.
“Do you know who ascended?”
“It was one of the residents at my daughter’s Hotel.” Lucifer explains. “Sir Pentious.”
Carmilla laughs. “That harmless boy? He was one of my favorite customers!”
“Well, you have one less customer now.” Lucifer drawls, voice infused with humor.
“Lucifer!” Carmilla exclaims, leaning forward over the desk, eyes alight. “Do you have any idea of the implications…”
“I know.” Lucifer affirms. “There are many.”
“Adam’s bitches must be raising Hell up there.” Carmilla says with a sneer.
“They are trying. The redemption has put affairs in a bit of a stalemate.”
“I can’t imagine Sera would just allow Lute free rein…” Carmilla trails away, and Alastor wonders, why does she seem to know so much about Heaven’s affairs? “Will there be war?” She asks, her expression a serious mask once more.
“It is a distinct possibility.” Lucifer admits. “I could only protect the Hellborn last time… I am sorry.”
Alastor and Zestial both stare in dead silence as something cold as steel solidifies in her gaze.
“Lucifer… why are you here?” She asks, as stern as Alastor is used to seeing her.
“To ask, rather shamelessly, for your help. I have been a bad friend, and I had abandoned all of you who put faith in me. I’ve failed my Queen, and I have failed my people.”
Carmilla makes no effort to refute that, which means she must agree with the assessment.
“How do you plan to make things right?”
“This should remain a secret.” Lucifer entreats. “Only you and Zestial can know.”
“Know what, exactly?” She inquires frostily.
“I plan on fixing this mess.” Lucifer promises, his voice flooding with determination. “I will take responsibility.”
Alastor expects her to remain as cold as an iceberg, but to his immense surprise, Carmilla’s eyes well up with tears instead. “Will you… ascend to your rightful throne at last?” She asks, her voice trembling.
“Soon.” Lucifer promises. “I still have things to prepare before I do.”
Alastor breathes in, static crackling in the air at the statement. He tamps down on his shadow, who wishes to unfurl over the entire room. Carmilla appears struck and gets to her feet, walking around the desk. Before anyone can do much of anything, Carmilla, the proud Overlord and weapon supplier, drops to her knees before Lucifer and takes his hand. “Morningstar, you have returned! I’d lost all hope…” It appears as if she has a lot more to say, but tears flow out of her eyes and choke her up.
“Please, old friend, don’t kneel before me.” Lucifer rises and pulls her up. “I have always considered us equals, you know that.”
“You were the best of us.” She says with passion. “The brightest, the kindest, the most compassionate.” She brings Lucifer’s knuckles to her forehead as she leans down, bowing to him. When she straightens out once more, her voice is impossibly soft. “The most aware…”
The realization crashes upon Alastor with impossible force – Carmilla…
She was an angel once.
“I repaid your loyalty poorly, Carmilla.” Lucifer murmurs apologetically. “I am so sorry. I would not even dare ask your forgiveness–”
“You need not ask for it, you have it.” She says resolutely, furiously wiping her tears away. “Lead us out of this depravity Hell’s fallen into!”
“I intend to. I have been idle far too long. I had hoped humanity could govern itself in Hell, the way I wished them to, but… I have failed to provide an example. I intend to correct that.”
“This is splendid news, sire.” Zestial pipes up from his seat. “I shall support thine endeavor.”
“You have no idea how much this warms my heart, Lucifer.” Carmilla’s voice is full of the kind of affection Alastor had never seen her display, not even for her own daughters, at least not in public.
“I am humbled by the generosity of your spirit, truly.” Lucifer smiles at her and she relinquishes the hold on his hand.
“Enough about this,” She says, gathering her wits. “What do you require of me?”
Lucifer looks to Zestial and then back at Carmilla.
“Do you happen to know where Adam might be?” Lucifer straight up asks.
“Adam?” She asks neutrally. “Wasn’t he slain?”
“He was.” Lucifer affirms. “But I have good reason to believe he’s now a demon and roaming somewhere in Pride.”
Carmilla looks Alastor’s way, clearly mistrustful. She then turns to Lucifer and murmurs under her breath: “Are you certain Alastor should be allowed to listen to this?”
“Alastor has some unfinished business with Adam.” Lucifer says with an obnoxious leer. “Something about a near-fatal injury?”
Alastor gives him an angry look of betrayal. Why is Lucifer spilling his business in front of people who are, for all intents and purposes, his enemies? Rivals – at the very least!
Carmilla chuckles. “Ah, is that why you’ve been so meek, Alastor? Had the fear of God put into you?”
Alastor resists the urge to snarl at the insult. His lips curl as he grins widely. “God, as with most everything else, had absolutely nothing to do with it.”
Carmilla, satisfied to have seen him put in his place, turns to Lucifer. “What are you planning on doing with Adam if you find him?”
“Interrogation.” Lucifer discloses. “Later, we’ll see. My dog hasn’t had his dinner yet. Are you hungry, Alastor?”
Alastor seethes.
“He looks hungry to me…” Carmilla drawls, visibly relishing his discomfort. “Are you really going to let that cannibal eat Adam?”
“It will make for a convincing threat, at least…” Lucifer hums happily. “Why?”
“I presumed you might wish to redeem him?” Carmilla observes. “What with this new information coming to light…”
Lucifer laughs heartily. “Oh no, after eons spent undeservedly in Heaven, he merits a very thorough punishment, don’t you think?”
“I concur.” Carmilla says in a low tone.
“So, have you heard any whispers about where the fool is hiding? I presume he fell to our Ring, but there seems to be no trace of him. I wonder whether he’s been slain and is reconstituting… He never could keep his obnoxious mouth shut.”
“Oh, I’ve fair bit more than whispers, my King.” Carmilla says with a sly smile.
Lucifer looks to her for a long moment, parsing her expression before uttering: “You know where he is.”
Carmilla looks supremely proud as she says: “I do.”
Zestial twitches in his seat, the skittering getting worse for a moment.
“I’m sorry, dearest friend.” Carmilla soothes Zestial. “I knew I was sitting on a ticking time-bomb and didn’t want you implicated.”
“Very considerate of thee, Carmilla.” Zestial murmurs, somewhat pacified by the explanation.
“Where are you keeping him?” Lucifer interrupts the touching interlude.
“In my basement.” Carmilla volunteers the information. “And he’s been there since about a week after the fight at the Hotel? My daughters captured him when they recognized him, engaging in a meaningless brawl near my sector. Pure serendipity.”
Lucifer seems to ponder this new information. Alastor tries to corral his own thoughts. Adam is alive – and already captured! Figures the boastful fool couldn’t keep out of trouble. Well, this was extremely convenient for their plans.
“Thanks to your foresight with the weaponry, we may stand a chance.” Lucifer remarks. “In case of a worst-case scenario.”
“I am already working on new armaments – designing rifles and smaller firearms. As you said – just in case.”
Lucifer nods in gratitude. “You might need to stockpile more instead of selling for a while.”
“I have the numbers mostly figured out. I do lack some refined ore, but with enough time, it shouldn’t be a problem.” Carmilla apprises him.
“If you are in need of raw materials, you need only tell me. It’s the least I can do.”
Carmilla offers him a slight smile. “I would be grateful, Lucifer.”
“Perhaps the hotel could use a turret…” Lucifer says absentmindedly.
“We can work something out.” Carmilla says evenly. “My daughters are also very competent engineers.”
Lucifer smiles at her, and this smile is the same kind he usually reserves for Charlie. “I never congratulated you on the adoption.”
Carmilla all but glows with pride, her usually icy exterior thawing visibly. “Thank you. I am so fortunate to have found Clara and Odette.”
“Daughters are a blessing,” Lucifer says fondly, mind no doubt filling with memories of Charlie’s childhood.
“Hell will need reorganizing, my Lord.” Carmilla returns the conversation back to more interesting topics. “There is a faction that wishes to exterminate Heaven.”
Lucifer sighs, his eyes straying to Alastor, almost as if he is looking for support from his quarter. “That is something we’d like to avoid.” Lucifer says, suddenly tired. “Could you gather information for me? You and Zestial both?”
“Naturally, sire.” Zestial vows.
Carmilla stands up straight as she addresses Lucifer. “It will be done.”
“This remains between us.” Lucifer warns.
“Yes, my Lord,” Carmilla and Zestial say in near unison, bowing.
“Now, lead me to that loathsome roach.” Lucifer commands.
Alastor feels something warm unfurling in his gut at the tone.
“I was forced to gag him after he said odious things to my daughters.” Carmilla informs them. “He’s been in solitary confinement for the past month.”
“Good,” Lucifer says with a satisfied smile. “We want him softened up.”
Alastor manic grin blooms wider. He fervently hopes Lucifer wasn’t just bluffing, as he would like nothing better than to peel off strips of Adam’s flesh to see whether any of his divine taste remains, or his flavor is completely demonic now. He’s even tempted to take a piece to Rosie as the rare delicacy it is. Would Lucifer let him do it? Maybe if he asked nicely…
Zestial gets to his feet, towering over all of them. “I will let thee get back to thine affairs, Carmilla.” He says smoothly and then addresses Lucifer. “A report shalt be delivered via usual methods, sire.”
“Thank you, Zestial. I am deeply grateful for your support.”
“Thou art King.” Zestial bows once more. “No thanks art necessary.”
Lucifer seems mildly uncomfortable with the deference, but he doesn’t complain this time.
“We need to take the elevator down, if you would follow me…” Carmilla motions towards the door.
Alastor can barely contain his excitement. He would meet his would-be slayer soon, and this time he had very little to fear, with Lucifer there. He wonders what kind of pathetic form Adam has assumed upon his fall…
Alastor hopes it’s something utterly undignified.
Chapter 34: Pesante
Summary:
Alastor and Lucifer team up to torture Adam.
Notes:
Good morning, heathens! :D
Another happy Sunday – hope this chapter feeds everyone’s bloodthirsty appetites, hehehe…
CW: Added Torture tags – read responsibly!
Today’s musical offering for you my lovelies: Carl Orff : Carmina Burana – O Fortuna
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The elevator dings on subterranean level five and Carmilla leads them out into a deserted, sterile corridor. Like the rest of the building, the light fixtures are modern and bright, the left side of the corridor lined with doors to what Alastor soon realizes are interrogation rooms and prison cells.
“That’s some prison you got here…” Lucifer whistles as he stops next to one of the cells and peers inside through the double mirror next to the door.
“I don’t use it often,” Carmilla says in a supremely unconcerned voice.
“At least they get a toilet and a sink…” Lucifer says offhandedly.
“I’m not a complete barbarian.” Carmilla drawls. “Though I was tempted with Adam - that pig.”
“I could always decorate his cell with some hay…” Lucifer grins.
Carmilla smiles at him, clearly not opposed to the idea.
“So, what form did he take?” Lucifer asks, brimming with curiosity.
Carmilla laughs as she breezes past the cells on her stiletto knife pointe shoes. “Oh, it would be a shame to ruin the surprise for you, Lucifer.”
Alastor grins from ear to ear, certain that whatever form Adam has been bestowed upon his recent death, it must be suitably embarrassing for him.
“Well, I hope he’s a hideous swine as he was in life.” Lucifer remarks, expression sharp and gleeful.
“You’ll see…” Carmilla says mysteriously and stops in front of a locked cell. There’s a numbered keypad next to the door.
Lucifer whistles. “Wow, you got a keycard reader too? Fancy.”
“I didn’t want to leave anything to chance.” Carmilla murmurs, pulling a keycard out of her pocket and sliding it through the contraption affixed to the wall. “There are backup generators in case of a blackout as well. Not that he’s going anywhere. And don’t worry, he can’t hear us speaking.”
Alastor peers through the little window and spies a spartan room in smooth metal, outfitted with a narrow sink, a toilet, and a wall-mounted cot. Upon it lies a huddled form, so wrapped up in a blanket that Alastor cannot get an accurate estimation of the person’s size or discern what kind of demon they are dealing with.
“Is he asleep?” Alastor asks.
“I suppose. He gets fed twice a day and doesn’t have much to do. Odette tried to leave him a book to read, but he threw it in the toilet during a spectacularly immature tantrum. He cries occasionally? That can be pretty entertaining.”
“If he’s sleeping, we should wake him up, shouldn’t we?” Lucifer grins nastily.
“You’re free do to as you please with him; I’ll be back in my office.” Carmilla remains unbothered and hands Lucifer her keycard. “You can bring it back once you’re done.”
“Thank you, Carmilla.” Lucifer takes a hold of the keycard and starts flipping it around his fingers. “It will be put to good use.”
“Do put the fear of Hell in him for me, would you? He has no respect for women, I’ve found.”
“Ho ho! We shall fix that promptly…” Alastor says gleefully, to which he only receives an unimpressed look from Carmilla.
“Have fun!” She waves as she disappears down the corridor and steps into the elevator once more, disappearing from view.
Alastor looks around the corridor and spies several surveillance cameras along the walls. How detestable. He gives one of them a cheeky wave.
“Wanna scare the shit out of him?” Lucifer asks him, the grin on his face one of the shit-eating variety.
“I’m listening…” Alastor drawls, intrigued.
“Could you materialize a radio on the floor under his bed?” Lucifer suggests, looking up at Alastor with mischief.
“I could…” Alastor drawls, very much enjoying where this was going.
“And maybe, I don’t know… play something bombastic to wake him from his beauty sleep?”
“Uh-huh.” Alastor plays along, definitely amused. “Such as?”
“Oh, I don’t know…” Lucifer plays coy, enjoying their little back and forth. “How about…” and then he beckons Alastor closer with a crooked finger, his expression conspiratorial in the extreme. Alastor obliges his little game with a suffering sigh and leans down so Lucifer can whisper his dastardly little plan in his ear.
“That is positively evil.” Alastor chuckles as he straightens out. “I love it!” He purrs, soaking up Lucifer’s devilish glee.
“Oh, and we can watch his reaction through the mirror here. I want to see him losing his shit.”
“Never knew you had a sadistic streak…” Alastor grins.
“To mess with Adam? Abso-fuckin-lutely!” Lucifer says malevolently.
“It suits you.” Alastor murmurs approvingly. Lucifer gives him a pleased little look, but his eyes carry a soft warning. “Would you like me to gradually increase the volume as well?” Alastor suggests, getting increasingly excited at the prospect of tormenting Adam.
“Now you’re speaking my language,” Lucifer says slyly.
“The language of pettiness?” Alastor jokes.
“You wanna be petty together?” Lucifer all but purrs, a dangerous glint in his eyes.
“Let’s break this bitch, my King.” Alastor responds in the smoothest tone he’s capable of.
Lucifer’s eyes stray to Alastor’s lips for a moment. “Behave.” Lucifer warns him.
Alastor waves his fingers and the camera feeds get corrupted. “No one is watching anymore…”
Lucifer looks to the cameras and clearly notices what Alastor has done. Then he snaps his fingers.
“Listening devices have also been disabled.”
“Aw, don’t want Carmilla to see what we’re going to do to him?” Alastor needles him gently.
Lucifer snorts. “More like I don’t want to subject her to your terrible flirting.”
Alastor narrows his eyes at him. “Well, isn’t that the pot calling the kettle black?”
Lucifer hisses. “Do you want everyone to know?”
“Know what?” Alastor inquires innocently.
“That we’re fucking on the side, that’s what!”
“What, are you ashamed of me, your Majesty?” Alastor asks mockingly.
“What do you want me to do, Alastor? Publish an announcement of our engagement in the Sunday paper?” Lucifer snipes back.
“Oh, would you?” Alastor bats his eyelashes at him, voice scathing. “I thought you’d never ask, darling!”
Lucifer growls and stomps on Alastor’s foot viciously.
“Ow! What was that for?” Alastor bares his teeth in a snarl.
“For playing with me, that’s what.” Lucifer huffs and stands up straighter, dusting the sleeve of his tailcoat. Alastor narrows his eyes at him. Weren’t both of them playing this game?
“Fine.” Alastor lets the matter drop. “I shall conjure a radio and play the tune. When should we make our grand entrance?”
“Oh, we shall observe first. We can enter as the grand finale. I will even let you walk in first cause I wanna see his face!” Lucifer laughs evilly. “Now hush and come here.” He waves Alastor over to the window. Not one to delay his own amusement, Alastor joins Lucifer at their little observation station.
“Ready?” Lucifer asks with an eager expression, fingers of his left hand splayed against the wall.
“Mhm.” Alastor answers, eyes turning to dials as the shadows pool underneath Adam’s cot, pushing a radio out of the darkness and vanishing right after. The light flickers on and the radio plays the music – even though they cannot hear it where they are – the soundproofing of the cell deeply impressive, despite it being made of metal. Lucifer begins to sing in Latin.
“O Fortuna,
velut luna
statu variabilis…”
The form on the bed twitches violently as the first movement of Carl Orff’s Carmina Burana starts blasting inside the cell. Alastor can perfectly imagine the choir and the full wind orchestra, along with the tympani smashing in the background, but Lucifer’s singing is probably the most crisp pronunciation of the lyrics he has ever heard, all of the massive choirs losing a lot of the diction required to hear the words clearly enough to understand – not that he could regardless. He’d never bothered learning Latin. Still, certain words are perfectly understandable, the derivatives relatively unchanged after millennia of borrowing from the language.
Alastor grins maniacally as he slides the volume up, and finally, Adam flails on the cot, receiving a rude awakening from his beauty sleep. He sits up, clearly disoriented and bleary-eyed, looking around the cell for the source of the noise.
“There is an intercom system in the cell…” Alastor grins and taps into it. A speaker on the wall spews out a lightly distorted: “What the fuck?”
Lucifer giggles.
Adam’s whiny voice comes through once more: “Carmilla? What the shit is this?”
“Not Carmilla…” Alastor sing-songs, knowing that the wretch cannot hear him over the dramatic orchestra.
“Is this some new kinda torture, huh bitch?” Adam cries at the ceiling. “Cut it out!”
“Not likely.” Alastor says crisply, in absolute delight as he stares at the unfortunate undergoing some much needed music therapy on the other side of the glass. Adam is still wrapped up in a nest of blankets, and his demonic form isn’t readily discernible.
Lucifer keeps singing along.
“Sors immanis
et inanis,
rota tu volubilis…”
Alastor glances down at him, and Lucifer seems to be engaging in some delicious schadenfreude at the moment. Well, good for him. Alastor returns his gaze back to the cell. In his periphery, Lucifer waves his fingers around and a golden sparkle settles over the radio. Adam keeps looking around and finally seems to engage his brain, realizing that the noise is coming from below him. He leans down and curses again, attempting to grab the device, upon which he receives a nasty shock, pulling his hand away with a hiss.
“You booby-trapping my cell now, bitch? Which of your nasty hoe daughters came up with this, huh? The uggo or the fuggo, huh?”
“Language.” Alastor tuts. “Someone should wash his mouth out with soap…”
Lucifer stops singing for a moment and looks up at him in glee, then snaps his fingers.
“Argh!” Adam gags and starts spitting out soap lather accompanied with some bubbles.
Alastor stares at Lucifer in blatant appreciation. “I love your deviant little mind.” He purrs, Lucifer giving him a desirous, smoldering look.
“You should reward me for going along with your ideas, then.” Lucifer teases.
Why does Lucifer have to be so fucking alluring? It was positively beastly of him. Alastor makes a displeased little grunt but pulls Lucifer up regardless, stealing a kiss from his insolent mouth. As Adam keeps retching out soap on the other side of the glass, Lucifer moans into the kiss, as eager as ever for the touch and the paltry affection the kiss mimics so adeptly. It occurs to Alastor, then, that they are doing a dangerous thing in a semi-public space. Despite no one watching or listening in, one of Carmilla’s daughters or staff could walk in at any moment.
Logically, he presumes Carmilla has blockaded access while they are here, but they could never be too careful…
Lucifer opens his mouth to him with a whine, extending an open invitation Alastor knows he shouldn’t take but does anyways, deepening the kiss as he presses Lucifer into the wall, his red talons splayed against the glass, obscuring the view of the prisoner on the inside. Muted, he can hear the sound of running water, spitting and gargling, but Lucifer steals all of his attention with his mewling little gasps.
They have no time for this, unless they want to ruin their grand entrance… Reluctantly, he pulls away from the kiss, Lucifer making a displeased little noise in the back of his throat.
“Ready?” Alastor asks and Lucifer nods, shaking his head for a moment to clear his mind.
“Yeah, go in first.”
Alastor steps away from Lucifer, his crimson eyes still fixated upon him.
Then, as the music blares a frenetic finale, he grabs the handle on the door and yanks it open dramatically, standing in the doorway, silhouetted against the harsh light of the corridor behind him.
Adam is hunched over the sink, water still running, but he looks up, all wrapped up in a blanket, and stares at the doorway.
“Who the f–“
“Did you miss me?” Alastor says with a theatrical flourish.
“You again, freak? I thought I finished you off!” Adam blurts out and shuts the water off.
“It was a tactical retreat.” Alastor says smugly.
“I whooped your ass!” Adam crows indignantly.
“Mhm, want to try again?” Alastor antagonizes him, knowing full well Adam is unlikely to be stronger than him for the moment.
That’s the moment Lucifer pops in behind Alastor and strolls into the cell with a carefree grin.
“Rise and shine, bitch!” Lucifer exclaims, beaming at the (literally) captive audience.
“You!!” Adam says indignantly and wraps himself tighter in the blanket in an effort to hide himself away.
“I felt I should extend you a warm welcome,” Lucifer says in a deceptively chipper tone. “You should have found me when you dropped by, we could have caught up!”
“Lucifer! My dude!” Adam seems to change tack, his tone going all chummy as he attempts to suck up to the most powerful person in the room. “Are you gonna get me out of this hellhole?”
Lucifer smirks. “I don’t know, buddy… it seems to me like you got here on your own merit?”
“No, I’m serious, this has got to be some kind of a mistake – I’m a winner, not a sinner! Get me a call with upstairs; I’m sure there was a mix-up! Tell Sera, she’ll vouch for me!”
“You sure about that?” Lucifer says in a high voice, playing up his skepticism.
“Yeah, dude – I’m sure!” Adam says, panic starting to surface. “Me and Sera, we’re tight! I’m sure she’d arrange for me to be taken back up, ha ha!”
“Have you looked in the mirror recently?” Lucifer asks blithely as he swans around the room, tapping his cane against the cot. “Ohh, sturdy! Must be good for your back…”
Alastor snickers at Lucifer’s antics.
“What are you laughing at, bitch?” Adam snarls at Alastor, clearly affronted.
“Oh, I am laughing at how pathetic the ‘first man’ turned out to be. Humanity really sprang from inferior stock…tell me… what are you trying to hide behind that blanket so desperately, hmm?”
Adam blanches and clutches the fabric tightly, pale fingers holding the blanket to his body in a death grip. “N-nothing. It’s just cold down here!”
Lucifer starts laughing in earnest. “Cold? In Hell? Ha!”
“Not very imaginative, are you?” Alastor needles Adam ruthlessly, leaned against his staff. “If that was the best lie you managed to come up with.”
“Who died and made you a fucking lie critic, huh?” Adam claps back, but the retort lacks the requisite bite to actually hurt.
“A ha ha! What a funny fellow!” Alastor grins at him, smile near bursting at the seams as his shadow crawls along the floor and materializes right behind Adam, predatory hands at the ready. Alastor looks to Lucifer. “Shall we take a peek behind the curtain?”
Lucifer takes in the shadow looming behind Adam and titters, clearly delighted by Alastor’s idea. “Yes, please!”
“What are you on abou–NO!” Adam cries out as Alastor’s shadow forcefully rips the blanket off of him. “No, give it back – give it BACK!!” The sheer anguish in that voice is positively delectable, and it’s only made better when the shadow flees with the blanket, cackling silently, Adam running after it in sheer desperation.
“Chill out,” Lucifer giggles and snaps his fingers – making the blanket disappear in a swirl of red sparkles. “Don’t get your…loincloth in a twist?”
Adam halts in the middle of the cell, as it finally dawns on him that he is… well. In a rather shocking state of dishabille. Alastor tilts his head curiously. Has Adam shrunk? How delightful! And yes, Lucifer had been right, Adam is currently only wearing a rather sad-looking loincloth and some sparse tufts of…feathers?
“What kind of bird is that?” Alastor asks, genuinely curious as he takes in the unnerving and utterly unflattering sight. Adam’s pudgy body is covered with patches of mottled brown plumage, the feathers covering his neck a muted green. Out of his visibly unwashed and greasy hair sticks a brush-like feathery mohawk. There are no wings, but there is a sizeable, trailing tail. Now that the blanket has been vanished, Alastor notices the sheer, absurd length of it. It looks bedraggled and like a hellhound had been chewing on it recently, but something about the absurdly long tail feathers makes him blurt out: “A peacock?”
Adam covers his front as best as he can, and much to Alastor’s satisfaction, his detestable face attains a blotchy, spectacularly ugly flush.
“O ho ho!” Lucifer chuckles malevolently. “Oh no no no… take a better look, Alastor.” Lucifer says with glee. “Doesn’t it seem a bit… drab to you?”
Adam’s mortification ratchets up another notch. “Hey…”
“You are right!” Alastor exclaims in delight as he circles around Adam, Lucifer moving in the opposite direction, both of them trapping the feathery wretch like a pair of hungry sharks. “Peacock feathers are supposed to be a brilliant blue, correct?”
“Uh-huh.” Lucifer confirms, tongue curled against his teeth as he inspects Adam like he was a defective product Lucifer was reluctant to purchase. “Sure are. Also, the eyes on the tail are supposed to be a lustrous emerald green…does this look green to you, Alastor?”
“It sure does not,” Alastor plays along. “How impractical…you couldn’t round the bend without breaking this ridiculously impractical thing… I imagine it’s good for sweeping the streets?” Alastor remarks, looking at Lucifer, who is having a blast. “Are you in need of a street sweeper, my Lord?”
“Now that’s an idea!” Lucifer starts laughing uproariously, voice high and thrilled.
“Since when are you two freaks chummy?” Adam asks with narrowed eyes, but his question is ignored.
“If not for the tail, I would have assumed it was some kind of badly plucked chicken?” Alastor adds.
Lucifer cackles in demented delight. “You are correct! Ha!”
“Not a chicken!” Adam cries out indignantly.
“Mhm, yeah, that tail begs to differ, my friend.” Lucifer says with a mean gleam in his eyes. “Alastor?”
“Yes, Lucifer?”
“Are you aware that a lot of female bird species have different coloring than their male counterparts?”
“I sure am!” Alastor grins nastily, knowing exactly where Lucifer is going with this as they keep circling Adam, who is trying, very unsuccessfully, to shrink into himself. “Aren’t females usually brown and drab?”
“Oooh, you get a gold star!” Lucifer flashes him a grin.
“Guys, stop–“
“You see, Adam here isn’t a peacock,” Lucifer drawls as if he were narrating a nature documentary. “What we have here, is a wonderful little peahen!”
“Ha ha!” Alastor cackles, savoring Adam’s humiliation.
“It’s not funny!” Adam cries out, voice choked.
“Oh, I agree.” Lucifer says in a more serious tone.
“You…agree?” Adam blinks, surprised.
Oh, this was too easy.
“Yes, it’s not funny at all.” Alastor nods along sagely. “It’s–“
Lucifer finishes for him: “–pathetic?”
Alastor’s smile is absolutely predatory as he tacks on: “Ridiculous.”
Lucifer adds: “Hilarious!”
“Are you done yet?” Adam asks, but his eyes are welling up with tears as he’s holding himself tightly and trembling.
“What is it, Adam? Not the biggest rooster anymore?” Lucifer says snidely, making Alastor howl with laughter.
“Good one,” Alastor praises Lucifer.
“Right?” Lucifer smirks in his general direction. “I was pretty proud of that one.” Lucifer’s merciless gaze lands on Adam once more. “Speaking of pride…how’s this dad bod working out for you? Nabbed any chicks with it?”
Alastor snorts at the awful joke. His shadow slinks behind Adam and plucks out one of his tail feathers.
“Ow!” Adam yelps in pain and jumps a foot into the air. “The fuck is your problem?”
“I thought maybe our illustrious King needed a new broom?” Alastor says in a sickly sweet tone.
“This is fucking creepy, you know guys?” Adam says warily as he looks between them. The shadow skips over to Lucifer and presents the plucked out feather in the manner of a knight offering his sword to his liege lord.
“Aww,” Lucifer coos as he accepts the offering. “You know, a few more of these could make a decent fan…” He remarks as he inspects the sad, stringy feather.
“Need a new eunuch attendant?” Alastor’s grin is positively feral.
Lucifer barks out a laugh and the feather disappears in a wash of red sparkles.
“What happened to the old one?” Adam asks, expression deeply perturbed. “Wait – eunuch??”
Alastor knows full well Lucifer has no attendants, eunuch or otherwise, but Adam doesn’t know that…
“I ate him.” Alastor purrs next to Adam’s ear, who proceeds to scream like a little girl.
“You what??”
“I’m a cannibal, my dear.” Alastor licks his teeth suggestively. “And I was feeling a bit…peckish.”
Lucifer is straight up cackling, coming to a halt as he clutches his stomach to process his little fit of hilarity.
Adam looks to Lucifer in a panic. “You’re not actually gonna let this bitch eat me, are you??”
Lucifer turns to howl and slap at the wall, the metal surface echoing in the mostly empty cell.
“Are you?” Adam asks in a pathetically pleading tone.
“Surely I could take a little bite… I’ve had pheasant before… but never peacock. I bet you taste like poultry?” Alastor continues to torment him. “Except more gamey?”
“Lucifeeeeeeeeeeeer!” Adam cries out and runs towards Lucifer to grab at his shoulders and place him between Alastor and himself like a living shield. “Save me from this lunatic!”
“Let me flay him?” Alastor purrs at Lucifer. “Just a small strip off of his flank? It’s not as if he’ll be going anywhere anytime soon…”
Lucifer giggles. “Do you need a knife, Alastor?”
Adam eyeballs the exit and makes a mad dash for it, only to have the door of the cell slam in his face. “No!” He cries out. “Carmilla! They’re gonna kill me – help!!”
“Nobody is listening…” Alastor purrs. “I’ve disabled the system.”
“You…what?” Adam turns around, back plastered against the unyielding metal door to his cell.
“I’ve had a lot of practice around unwanted video recording equipment, you see.” Alastor drawls. “I dislike having my likeness captured for nefarious purposes.”
“The only one with the nefarious purposes here is you!” Adam cries, panicked eyes darting Lucifer’s way only to utter a terrified whimper when he realizes Lucifer is toying with a slender hunting knife.
Alastor hisses on an indrawn breath as Lucifer flips the knife over in his fingers, offering it to Alastor, handle first. He gets the urge to lodge the knife in Adam’s gurgling throat and fuck Lucifer right here, in the middle of the cell. Alastor’s fingers caress the pretty wooden handle and gently pluck the knife out of Lucifer’s hand, not breaking eye contact for a second.
“Stop – just stop!” Adam begs. “What do you want from me?”
Lucifer smirks. Alastor wants to lick at those mocking lips as Adam bleeds out, twitching on the floor next to them.
“What makes you think I want anything except your suffering?” Lucifer asks in an airy tone.
“If you wanted me to suffer, you could’ve done it yourself, not sicced your crazy – whatever the fuck this freak is to you – on me!”
“Alastor is co-host of my daughter’s Hotel, bitch.” Lucifer’s voice is dripping with venom. “Remember my daughter, sinner?”
“I ain’t a sinner!” Adam whines.
“Hm, that’s not how this works.” Lucifer drawls as he extends his cane to bring Adam’s chin up. “See, Heaven might have no fucking clue what gets winners past the pearly gates, but in my house? I know exactly what gets you bitches down here.”
Alastor frowns.
“I didn’t do anything wrong!” Adam insists, quivering against the door.
Lucifer snarls and jams his scepter savagely into Adam’s throat; choking him and making him cough and sputter.
“You tried to KILL my daughter, you miserable little fuck! Despite the deal I made with Heaven that Hellborn were not to be touched in the exterminations!”
Adam’s eyes are watering. “I – didn’t – still alive!”
“And you killed Dazzle–” Lucifer reminds him. “–which is definitely in violation of the agreement.”
“You’re hounding me because I killed her fucking pet? Are you shitting me?” Adam fights back, spittle flying out of his disgusting maw.
“Are you disrespecting me?” Lucifer looks to Adam incredulously before turning to Alastor. “Is he seriously disrespecting me right now?”
“He most certainly is, my King.” Alastor purrs, playing with the knife in his hands. “Want me to teach him the error of his ways?”
“No, wait!” Adam cries out, pleading with Lucifer. “I’m sorry, okay? I’m sorry I killed the fucking dragon trying to eat my face–“
“Is it me or does that apology sound insincere to you?” Lucifer tilts his head at Alastor, lips pursed and brows drawn.
“Oh it was most insincere.” Alastor nods sagely. “The most pathetic apology I’ve ever heard.”
“The fuck is wrong with you freaks?” Adam squeals, shaking in fear.
“Is he really asking me that?” Lucifer asks Alastor, who shrugs theatrically.
“Apparently he is. I guess being the chief exorcist got to his head…”
“You bring up an excellent point, Alastor!” Lucifer exclaims as he takes a hold of his apple staff with both hands. “How do you think the masses would feel if they knew Adam had fallen? Hmm… how many grieving demons do you think there are in Pentagram City?”
“Oh, tens of thousands, at least?” Alastor ventures a guess.
“Probably over a hundred thousand in my estimation?” Lucifer says. “Now, imagine what a mob of a hundred thousand pissed-off demons would do to you if we broadcasted your mug on the evening news?”
“Ohhhh, what a capital idea!” Alastor exclaims. “We could make it a national sport, what do you think?”
“I always wanted to go hunting…” Lucifer says in a suggestive tone.
“Hey, please, I don’t think that’s necessary…” Adam blurts out, shivering like a leaf.
“Aw, where did all that bravado go?” Alastor asks.
“Yeah, you too chicken, Adam?” Lucifer teases mercilessly. “I see you’re fresh out of that big dick energy, wah wah wah waaah.” Lucifer mimes a limp dick.
“Just tell me what you want from me!” Adam cries out, actual tears spilling out of his beady little eyes.
Lucifer takes a deep breath as he ponders the question. Alastor gets the distinct impression Lucifer has known all along what he was going to ask. “How does it feel, losing that vaunted sense of moral superiority you’ve been milking for millennia?”
Alastor sucks in a breath. How delicious!
“I keep telling you, I’m here by mistake! Why would killing demon scum count as a sin?”
Alastor twirls the knife in his hand – Adam has a good point.
“Because you were literally extinguishing their souls forever?” Lucifer remarks.
“So what?” Adam ugly laughs, still frazzled.
“The creator made souls immortal and you went against that.” Lucifer sneers. “Do you think you’re literally smarter than God?”
“They were sorted as trash!”
Alastor can tell the moment Lucifer actually becomes upset. “It was not your call to make.”
“You fucking agreed to it, hypocrite!” Adam spits back.
Lucifer’s demonic attributes explode out of him – crimson horns, black barbed tail, eyes blazing crimson and gold. “I did it to protect my DAUGHTER, you degenerate!”
“Yea, so stop fucking pretending that you give a shit about the rest of demon-kind!”
Alastor has had enough. He vanishes the staff tucked under his arm, then snatches Adam by his ridiculous feathered mohawk and viciously yanks his head backwards. He holds Adam in a tight grip, bringing the gleaming blade to his feather-covered neck.
“You will show respect, or you will answer to me.”
Adam whimpers in his grasp.
“I don’t think he knows.” Lucifer murmurs playfully.
“K-know what?” Adam asks, straining pitifully in Alastor’s grasp.
“Yeah, you weren’t taking out the trash, buddy…” Lucifer says mildly. “You were committing genocide.”
“You outta your – ow! –damn mind? I was sanctioned!”
“You enjoyed murdering people, you sicko.” Lucifer growls at Adam. “You hunted them for fucking sport.”
“Not p-people,” Adam stammers, trembling and straining in Alastor’s unyielding grip. “D-demons!”
“Immortal souls.” Lucifer emphasizes.
“I didn’t do anything wrong!” Adam insists.
“Awww,” Lucifer coos as he pats Adam on the cheek condescendingly. “Then why are you in Hell?”
Adam swallows, the cartilage in his throat scraping against the blade of Alastor’s knife.
“Devil got your tongue?” Alastor purrs menacingly against Adam’s ear.
“I’ll give you whatever you w-want, just…get this freak off me!”
“Aw, am I the bad cop, Lucifer?” Alastor asks with a wry smile.
“Apparently?” Lucifer shrugs. “Bad cop, worse cop?” He says, pointing first to himself and then to Alastor.
Alastor chuckles at the theatrics. This was true, though Adam should definitely be more afraid of Lucifer at this point.
“Anything I want?” Lucifer purrs. “You are weak as shit now… what do you even have to bargain with, M-m-m-m-Adam?”
Oh, Lucifer can be so deliciously cruel when he wants to!
“L-Lilith!” Adam exclaims, panicked.
Lucifer goes deathly quiet, tail swishing restlessly behind him. “What about my wife?”
Alastor breathes down Adam’s neck, wondering how much damage he could do if he bit down and shook the newly-minted demon like a rag roll until the flesh gave. Alastor bets Adam tastes supremely unappetizing.
“I-I can t-tell you where she is!”
“And why would you know her whereabouts?” Lucifer asks, voice dangerously low.
“B-because I got her out of Hell!”
“Excuse me?” Lucifer asks, voice between stricken and incandescent with rage.
“Y-yeah! She wanted to skip town, so she got in touch with me – made a deal to get her a nice long vacay in Heaven!”
Lucifer snarls.
“You know, she still has a killer bod, even after having a kid, spends a lot of her time sunning on the beach–“
Lucifer makes a fist and punches Adam in the stomach, making the demon double over, straight into the blade of Alastor’s knife, which leaves a nick on his throat, but doesn’t produce a significant enough injury due to Alastor’s superior reflexes.
“Shall I maim him a little for his insolence?” Alastor inquires in a pleasant voice.
“N-no!” Adam whimpers.
Lucifer’s countenance is icy as he drawls in a flat tone: “Take a finger.”
“What?!” Adam gasps. “Lucifer!”
“I would have your tongue if I didn’t need you to speak. But as Alastor so helpfully pointed out earlier, you won’t be going anywhere anytime soon, so… how should I punish you?”
“Which finger do you want?” Alastor asks as his tendrils shoot out of the shadows to grip and immobilize Adam’s arms. “Middle finger so he is marginally less capable of being insulting?”
“Stop!” Adam pleads. “Lucifer, please!”
“Or do you want his thumb so he cannot grip anything?” Alastor asks in a honeyed voice. “It would make masturbation significantly more difficult, I hear…”
“NO!” Adam screams, big fat tears rolling down his face.
“What’s your dominant hand, again?” Lucifer asks Adam.
“Why the fuck you wanna know that??” Adam starts hyperventilating.
“So Alastor knows which finger to take off, that’s why.” Lucifer says blithely.
Adam whimpers and the smell of urine hits everyone in the room.
“Ugh,” Alastor steps away, abandoning his grip on Adam’s hair. “That’s disgusting.”
“Aww, now look what you’ve done.” Lucifer tuts. “Do I need to change your diaper, Adam?”
“N-no – stop! I’m begging you!”
“Did you stop when you and your homicidal bitches were murdering my people by the millions?”
“I–I’m sorry!” Adam sobs.
“You’re only sorry because you got caught.” Lucifer’s words are colder than the steel Alastor is brandishing. “You’re only saying sorry because you think that’s what I want to hear.”
“I believe he’s right handed.” Alastor supplies, eager to be of help in the riveting proceedings. If this was what Lucifer did for fun, Alastor would happily lend a hand anytime.
“Take his right index.”
Adam screams shrilly, fighting Alastor’s tendrils, but they are unyielding.
“How does it feel?” Lucifer asks. “Being utterly helpless as someone comes at you with murderous intent?”
“No! Nonono-please! PLEASE!” Adam cries, shaking pathetically as he begs for mercy he was incapable of showing to all the souls he extinguished.
“How many times have you heard people screaming that at you as you slaughtered them?” Lucifer’s voice remains unyielding.
“I’m soh-sohhn-rry!” Adam sobs as Alastor takes hold of his hand.
“You know,” Alastor says conversationally. “You should be grateful for my expertise. I can make a clean cut.”
“Y-you’re both fucking psycho!” Adam cries out, shrilly, eyes swimming with tears.
“Be grateful I’m only taking one finger, bitch.” Lucifer says coldly. “If I got my pound of flesh for every soul you murdered in cold blood, Alastor here would be a well-fed demon for several millennia.”
“Are you trying to give me indigestion?” Alastor asks, brows shooting up his forehead.
“You’re right; you’d probably die of food poisoning…”
“S-see? I probably t-taste bad?” Adam tries to weasel out of his well-deserved punishment.
“Oh, let me be the judge of that,” Alastor’s laughter is mocking as he relishes Adam’s utter panic, bringing the tip of the knife to Adam’s knuckles.
“I’ll make a deal! Anything you want!” Adam sobs, barely coherent as he falls to pieces mentally in front of their very eyes.
Lucifer extends his hand, signaling for Alastor to stay his hand vis-à-vis dismemberment.
“Anything I want, huh?” Lucifer drawls. “What’ve you got to offer me?”
“I’ll do whatever you want, just–please!”
Alastor removes the blade from Adam’s knuckles, but can’t help but tug on his index finger just to fuck with him. His efforts yield him a frankly embarrassing high-pitched scream.
“You scream like a little girl.” Alastor laughs at him.
“Y-yeah?” Adam shakes. “S-spent a lot of time making little girls scream, freak?”
Alastor snarls at him, horns exploding out of his head. “How dare you!”
“Adam, shut your fucking trap or I’ll let Alastor eat more than just a finger.” Lucifer threatens, and it’s seemingly effective, because Adam hangs his head and nods, hiccupping like the pathetic sack of manure he is.
“Here’s the deal I propose,” Lucifer says mildly. “You are not allowed to hurt anyone in Hell, be they sinner or Hellborn, for the rest of eternity. And by hurt, I mean physically, emotionally, or psychologically. Which means, every time you insult someone, you will get a nasty, debilitating shock somewhere in your body. If you try to attack someone, any injury or pain you inflict will be returned to you three-fold.”
“You...you’re trying to neuter me!” Adam says, scandalized.
“If you want to be actually neutered, keep talking back to me.” Lucifer drawls, deeply unimpressed.
“But…how will I defend myself?”
“That’s the beauty of it…” Lucifer sneers at him. “You won’t.”
Alastor admires the ruthless exactitude of Lucifer’s terms.
“And w-what do I get in return?” Adam stammers.
“I get you into nicer accommodations.”
“I get a better cell?” Adam asks incredulously. “That’s it?”
“You get a chance to change my mind regarding that call to Sera you so desperately want.”
“Those terms are shit!” Adam complains.
Lucifer turns to Alastor and says: “Chop, chop.”
“No! I’ll take it!” Adam squirms, scraping his throat raw. “I’ll take the deal!”
“Wonderful!” Lucifer exclaims cheerfully. “Release him, Alastor.”
It is only with the greatest reluctance that Alastor allows his tendrils to melt away. Adam staggers, sagging against the door and starts rubbing his bruised wrists.
With a flourish of his fingers, Lucifer produces a written contract, the scroll unfurling in a blaze of golden light. “Feel free to read over the terms before signing.” Lucifer says lightly as he hands the scroll over to Adam, whose brows knit as he reads over the contents of the contract. He steps into the room, absorbed in the text and muttering something under his breath.
Lucifer unlocks the door to the cell and opens it wide. Alastor throws him a curious glance, but Lucifer doesn’t meet his gaze, his fingers snapping to produce a golden fountain pen, which he holds up, waiting for Adam to turn around.
“Where are you going to keep him?” Alastor murmurs under his breath.
“Someplace safe.” Lucifer offers a vague answer.
Adam turns around and gives the both of them a wary look. Alastor smiles at him, pleased to note that Adam shudders. Lucifer remains standing in the same place, the golden fountain pen on offer.
Adam approaches with all the enthusiasm of a man being sent to the gallows and takes the pen out of Lucifer’s hand with the air of complete defeat.
“You won’t let the hordes of demons have me?” Adam asks, warily.
“I won’t let them have you. Unless you’re stupid enough to escape on your own?”
“Where the fuck would I go in this demon-infested Hellhole?” Adam asks as he plasters the contract to the wall and signs it. The signature glows gold and then turns blood red, flashing briefly before the scroll rolls itself up and disappears with a puff of crimson smoke. The pen vanishes with a pop.
“Why, you’re a demon too.” Lucifer remarks. “You might fit right in? Well, as long as you aren’t stupid enough to tell anyone your real name and previous occupation.”
“I’m not that dumb, thanks.” Adam mutters resentfully. “Now take me out of this hole.”
“Mhm.” Lucifer hums softly as he turns around, taking in the cell with a critical eye. With a snap of his fingers, the floor turns into cheerful yellow tile, the toilet and the sink turn into porcelain and the cot transforms into a narrow bed, complete with crisp white bedding and a fluffy pillow.
Alastor places a fist over his mouth – that clever devil!
“What are you doing?” Adam asks, perturbed.
“Putting you into nicer accommodations, what does it look like?” He answers without even sparing Adam a glance, and as he waves his fingers, the metallic walls are covered with lightly star-patterned beige wallpaper. Then he conjures a tiny round table, a single wooden chair and as a final, massive fuck you, he summons a mobile over Adam’s bed – a cutesy contraption with stuffed duckies, fishes and clouds.
The décor is eclectic, and not exactly a massive improvement. Alastor’s radio is now resting upon a tiny shelf over Adam’s bed.
“You lied to me!” Adam cries out, indignant. “You’re leaving me here to rot!”
“I never stated I would get you out of here,” Lucifer says coldly. “Only that I would get you into a nicer room. Here you go – this is nicer, isn’t it?”
Alastor has to bite his tongue not to express the depth of his appreciation for Lucifer’s ploy.
“You bitch!” Adam spits out and then yelps as he receives the punishment from the pact he’s just signed. “Oww! The fuck?”
“You just tried to insult me?” Lucifer shrugs.
“This deal is unfair!”
“You signed it of your own free will.” Lucifer reminds him.
“I was coerced!”
“The door to the cell was open…” Alastor remarks. “Technically…you were free.”
Lucifer’s mouth stretches into a sly smirk. Oh, he was brilliant. Alastor gets the urge to kiss him again.
“Oh, and the radio stays here.” Lucifer declares, as self-satisfied as the proverbial cat who got the cream.
“The radio I can’t even touch?” Adam reminds him.
“The very same.”
“So… you’re gonna let the cannibal torture me with shitty music whenever he feels like it?” Adam asks, completely aghast.
Alastor’s grin grows utterly demonic.
“Yep!” Lucifer exclaims cheerfully. “Unless you would prefer he snacks on you instead?”
“Fuck no!” Adam shudders.
“Then shut up and be grateful I’m being so nice to you.” Lucifer offers as a parting shot, then turns around on his heel. “Seeya!” He says goodbye over his shoulder, tilting his hat with his cane and strolls out of the cell, as calm as you please.
Alastor makes a disturbing slurping noise at Adam, enjoying the way the demon flinches, then follows Lucifer out, still playing with the knife he (sadly) never got to use. The doors to the cell slam shut behind them.
The moment they are left isolated from the noise in the cell, Alastor kills the intercom system and starts laughing like a lunatic.
“Good job in there.” Lucifer praises him.
“That was–“ Alastor exclaims exultantly: “–spectacular!”
Lucifer giggles. “Aw, I’m so glad you approve.”
“May I keep the knife?” Alastor asks, head tilted as he bats his eyelashes coquettishly.
“I mean… you asked so nicely…” Lucifer drawls, looking up at him with a seductive little gleam in his eyes.
Alastor rends open a small pocket dimension and deposits the knife there before focusing his full attention back where it belongs – on Lucifer. “We should do this more often.” Alastor says suggestively, leaning down.
“What exactly?” Lucifer teases, leaning against the wall.
“Bad cop, worse cop?” Alastor borrows Lucifer’s words.
Lucifer laughs heartily and reaches out to lightly tug on Alastor’s bowtie. “You looked like you wanted to devour me, back in there.”
“I wanted to fuck you on the floor as he gurgled his last breath, smeared against the nearest wall.”
Lucifer seems to be fighting a smile – and losing. “Dirty.”
“Apparently, that’s the effect you have on me.”
Lucifer smiles, a bashful little thing as he looks down. “You don’t seem aroused down there…”
Alastor taps his forehead. “I’m aroused up here.”
“I’ll take that…” Lucifer says slyly.
And I’ll take this, Alastor thinks as he descends on Lucifer’s lips, kissing him the way he wanted in the cell. Lucifer’s mouth is scalding like a furnace and Alastor can still faintly taste the bitterness of coffee on that forked tongue, lapping eagerly against his. He moans into the kiss, Lucifer responding to him beautifully. Lucifer’s cane clatters onto the floor and his hands grab onto the lapels of Alastor’s coat, but Alastor doesn’t let them linger there. His fingers tangle with Lucifer’s and pull his arms away. He pins Lucifer’s hands against the wall, fingers still intertwined and nips at his lips. “Hnnh–Alastor…” Lucifer whines as he bucks his hips into him. Alastor grunts and sticks his thigh between Lucifer’s legs, pressing against the hardness he finds there. “Shit…if you do that, I’m going to rut against you…” Lucifer warns him, looking mildly drugged.
“Do it.” Alastor allows it.
“F-fuck.” Lucifer mutters and starts moving his hips. Each swivel is accompanied with soft panting, and Alastor cannot tear his eyes away from Lucifer, who is moving underneath him, so yielding and soft, face faintly flushed.
Is this how it normally feels for others who engage in this kind of activity? Hot and mildly sticky and… exciting? Alastor bucks into Lucifer, pinning him more tightly against the wall. Lucifer moans, his mouth falling open slightly. Alastor loses the battle with gravity and crashes into Lucifer’s mouth, kissing him insistently as they move against each other in stuttering counterpoint, rutting mindlessly in the middle of the prison corridor. He’s half-hard, at best, but it doesn’t matter, what with Lucifer mewling into his mouth helplessly as Alastor all but fucks him into the wall.
He wants Lucifer.
Desires him soft and pliant and eager underneath him.
So what if someone barges in on them? In that moment, Alastor honestly couldn’t give less of a damn. He groans into Lucifer’s mouth, who shudders underneath him and goes lax with a soft little whine. Was that… Alastor breaks the kiss and looks down, where he can feel a damp patch spreading across Lucifer’s pristine trousers.
“You…climaxed?” Alastor asks, making Lucifer huff out a silly little giggle.
“Sure did,” Lucifer says with a dopey little smile.
“Good,” Alastor says simply and removes his leg.
Lucifer stretches a bit with a pleased little hum and his fingers twitch, a wash of golden sparkles shimmering over his crotch as he vanishes the mess they made.
“Need help?” Lucifer asks with a mellow smile.
“That won’t be necessary.” Alastor assures him, his lower half once more perfectly disinterested in sexual matters. He slowly relinquishes his hold on Lucifer’s hands.
Lucifer yawns and bends forward to pick up his fallen staff.
“We should return the keycard to Carmilla…”
“After you,” Alastor says with a self-satisfied grin.
What a productive afternoon!
Notes:
O Fortune,
like the moon
you are changeable,
ever waxing
and waning;
hateful life
first oppresses
and then soothes
as fancy takes it;
poverty,
power,
it melts them like ice.Fate, savage
and empty,
you are a turning wheel,
your position malevolent,
vain health
always dissolves,
shadowed
and veiled
you plague me too;
now through the game
my naked back
I bring to your villainy.Fate, in health
and in virtue,
is now against me,
affection
and defeat
always enslaved.
So at this hour
without delay
pluck the vibrating string;
since Fate
strikes down the strong,
everyone weep with me!
Chapter 35: Lento Sostenuto
Summary:
Alastor finds out who his talent show partner is.
Cherri joins the hotel.
Notes:
Well, good morning, dearest heathens!
We have a shorter chapter this week because next week – we have the long-awaited DATE! :D
Your music for the day is:
Garbage – Cherry Lips
Chopin – Nocturne Op.27 No.2 in D major
Chapter Text
The next week is a bit of a blur, their morning routine settling into coffee and reading the news, breakfast usually spent with the rest of the Hotel residents and staff, except on Wednesdays, when Lucifer had a set breakfast date with his daughter. Lucifer seemed in a better mood overall, but there were still times when he would drift off into melancholia, mind lost somewhere far away. The first time Alastor noticed it, he asked Lucifer to dance and put on lively music as a distraction. It seemed Lucifer was just as apt at Charleston as he was at the waltz. In the afternoons, Lucifer would either disappear to do his kingly duties, or would sequester himself away with Vaggie, practicing their super secret act for the talent show, steadfastly refusing to elaborate on what it was, despite Alastor’s persistent efforts to find out.
“You’ll find out along with everyone else, now go and practice with your own partner and stop pestering me.”
To which Alastor replied that there was nothing to practice since he had no partner yet.
Lucifer gave him a half-hearted shrug and strolled away, waving to Vaggie who was waiting for him at the end of the corridor.
After their little encounter with Adam, Lucifer didn’t really bring it up, clearly satisfied the newly minted demon was defanged and safely tucked away for the moment. Much to Alastor’s surprise, Lucifer’s near inexhaustible libido also seemed sated for the moment, as he made no moves on Alastor despite them spending at least an hour together daily. Alastor was almost afraid to jinx their little routine of dancing that was starting to emerge. Lucifer deemed it good practice for the lightning round, while Alastor secretly deemed it good fun. If this was what Lucifer considered friendship, it wasn’t so bad – as Alastor could certainly see himself getting accustomed to it in short order. More often than not, Lucifer would also either eschew his right to the three truths daily, or would ask very banal things, such as Alastor’s favorite color, food, or beverage (crimson, maman’s jambalaya, and coffee/single malt). Alastor was honestly bemused by it all. When he asked Lucifer as to why he was wasting his questions, the only response he got was laughter and a wry: “Is it a crime to want to get to know you better?”
Alastor still had no response to that, but it did make him wonder… did Lucifer genuinely want to spend time with him? What with being incredibly lax with the upholding of their deal, Alastor was beginning to waver in his resolve to stay distant from Lucifer. Then he’d remember that he also used a similar tactic of holding his thralls on a long, loose leash when they weren’t needed and came to the conclusion that Lucifer was likely doing the same.
This was all a game, after all. A game Alastor didn’t want to lose.
So he went to Cannibal town to purchase some fresh spices to make a delicious Cajun blend, just like his maman used to make. He presumed Lucifer preferred the more fancy fare, but bully for him – Alastor was going to make what he was best at instead of wasting his time trying to perfect some fiddly rich-boy dish – if Lucifer wanted that nonsense, he could go to a fucking restaurant.
After that little errand, he decided to visit his tailor and check on the state of his commission. All he received for his troubles was a stern “I told you it would be done by next week. Come back then!” from the tailor and a supremely resentful look from the seamstress he had signed over to speed up the process. Ah, was she not happy with her lot? Well, tough luck. She should have been wiser about signing her soul away. At least she would be away from questionable degenerates, unlike in her previous employment, so really, Alastor was doing her a favor.
Mollified that he only had a week left to wait, he returned to the Hotel, only to be waylaid by Charlie, who was near ecstatic to announce that Cherri Bomb was finally officially joining their little redemption enterprise and to add that to that night’s radio broadcast, a chore which Alastor graciously accepted (it wasn’t as if he had any choice in the matter).
“Oh, and Alastor?”
“Yes, my dear?”
“I, ah… everyone’s already been paired off for the talent show…”
“Am I the odd man out?” Alastor asks, having neglected to pay attention to the number of newly arrived guests.
“I may have…told people you were one of the last few that still needed a partner – I recommended you! Told them you are a wonderful piano player but…” She looks at the ground, clearly sheepish about the situation.
“Let me guess – they all hastily paired up among themselves to avoid the dreaded fate of ending up partnered with the Radio Demon?”
Charlie looks up at him with a pitiful look. “I’m so sorry! If I were in their shoes, I would have loved to be able to partner with you!”
“Aw, there’s surely no need to be that despondent about it? Their poor judgment and clear lack of taste are hardly your fault.” She gives him a watery smile that’s somehow eerily reminiscent of one of Lucifer’s more heart-broken looks, and he shakes off the intrusive thought. “So, does that mean that I won’t have a partner at all?” Alastor inquires.
“Oh no, you will absolutely have a partner!” Charlie perks up.
How wonderful…who was he getting saddled with? “And who might that elusive individual be?” Alastor asks blithely.
“At least it’s someone you know!” Charlie says in chipper tones. Alastor makes a somewhat impatient gesture of ‘well, who is it?’ and she finally spills the relevant information. “It’s Husk!”
Alastor’s lips recede from his gums as his grin turns into the rictus variety. “How lovely.” He squeezes out between his teeth; tone less than thrilled at the prospect.
“I’m sorry…I already agreed to pair up with Angel cause I felt it would be unfair to ask you – I mean, you and I are co-founders of this Hotel…” Charlie keeps babbling on, a string of barely coherent apologies and banal rationalizations tumbling from her mouth in a never-ending stream of verbal soup. “I mean…I could reshuffle things a bit if you wanted me to?” She offers, looking at him with her big doe eyes.
“That will not be necessary.” Alastor reassures her with a nonchalant wave of his hand. “I am sure that Husker and I can figure out a cooperative arrangement…” Not like that sourpuss had any choice in the matter. Alastor would exert his authority should the thrall prove uncooperative.
“Oh, I’m so relieved!” Charlie exhales a massive gust of air. “Well, this means everyone is finally paired up! Don’t forget, we’re on in two weeks so there’s not much time left to rehearse – but I’m not worried about you!” She beams up at him, expression one of utter faith in him and his abilities. She may be meddlesome, but she was also good at giving credit where credit was due (occasionally), so Alastor found himself temporarily mollified. “He’s at the bar, last I checked? You should probably figure out what you’re planning on doing together soon.”
“I’ll be sure to pay him a visit, then.” Alastor smiles benignly at her, amused by her shoulders sagging in relief at the erroneous belief that she’d just managed to mediate between him and Husker.
“Great! I have to go practice with Angel – good luck, Al!” She smiles at him, all sunshine and rainbows, and flounces away gaily.
Well, there’s nothing for it – he would just have to bite the bullet and coordinate with the surly old cat.
Alastor saunters into the bar area and looks for the bartender he’s installed there. The only reason he’d chosen Husk for the position was the fact that the man was a hopeless alcoholic and would be unlikely to stray far from his post, as well as the fact that Alastor owned his soul outright, and as such, had the highest amount of control over him.
“Good afternoon, Husker!” Alastor exclaims jovially, staff held under his arm.
Husker responds with an extremely unenthusiastic: “Heya boss…”
“Why the long face?” Alastor says cruelly. “Am I such an unwelcome sight?”
The look on Husker’s whiskered face can best be described as wary. “I guess the princess gave you the good news too…” He mutters as he wipes down the counter, eyes darting around the deserted bar area.
Alastor presumes everyone is busily practicing their routines for the talent show. Well, that was one way to get all the demons to stop boozing it up…
“Yes, as luck would have it, we seem to be the final pair.”
Husker snorts. “Some luck…”
“Yes.” Alastor muses. “As lucky as a black cat, ha ha!”
Husker gives him a disgusted look. “I can’t tell whether you’re in a good mood or a foul one…cause either ends in you tormenting me.”
“Now, now…if dropping by for a friendly chat is torment, I wonder how you would classify your effeminate friend’s deal then?”
Husker’s eyes flash dangerously. “You leave Anthony out of this, bastard.”
The name catches Alastor slightly off-guard. Anthony? Who the hell was that? But then the puzzle comes together and he realizes they are probably talking about the same individual. His smirk turns nasty.
“Oh, are you on a first name basis already? How wonderful!” He laughs, the implication clear. Should Husk go blabbing about Alastor’s entanglement with Lucifer, Husker now had something new to lose. “Does he know you are a jinx, Husker?”
Husker’s eyes go wide as he stiffens behind the bar. “You wouldn’t…”
“I wouldn’t what?”
“That’s not fair.”
“It’s merely a precaution.” Alastor murmurs, as smooth as butter. “Should you feel inclined to share things you have no business sharing.”
Husk growls low in his throat and his ears fall flat against his skull. “I would be stupid to cross you, and you know that.”
Alastor savors his discomfort and gives him a wide grin. “Why leave anything to chance?”
“Yeah. I get it. You’ve made your point, boss.”
“Splendid!” Alastor exclaims as he seats himself at the bar. “Why don’t you pour me some single malt and we can discuss this travesty of a talent show?”
Husker goes about it with the least amount of enthusiasm possible while Alastor leans on his elbow against the surface of the bar, inordinately amused by Husker’s suffering. Once the amber liquid is poured, Husk slides the glass Alastor’s way and corks the bottle, depositing it back in its place on the overcrowded shelf.
“What did you have in mind?” Husker asks, arms crossed in front of his bare, suspender-clad chest.
“I had nothing in mind, that’s why I’m here.” Alastor points out, tone acerbic in the extreme.
“You want me to come up with our act?” Husker asks in utter surprise.
Alastor plays with the rim of his glass. “I am open to suggestions.”
“Uh…” Husker seems at a temporary loss for words.
“Well, what are you doing for your solo number?” Alastor asks, just to give them a place to start.
Husker shifts from foot to foot, almost as if embarrassed. “Er, I was thinking card tricks.”
“Ah, yes. You were quite good at that, as I recall?” Alastor purrs and swallows a mouthful of his liquor.
“Just drop it.” Husk grumbles, wings twitching.
“Fine…” Alastor sighs, conceding the point graciously. “Any other talents you’d wish to display?” He asks. Aside from gambling, that is.
“I suppose I could sing?” Husker offers.
Alastor perks up. “Ah! And were you thinking about a duet? Or piano accompaniment?”
Husk shudders slightly in front of him, his fur bristling visibly. “Piano accompaniment sounds good…”
“Wonderful! Any particular song you had in mind?” Alastor asks in a deceptively pleasant voice.
“Not yet…” Husker grumbles.
“Well, why don’t you give it a think a let me know in the next few days? I’m sure I will be by the bar eventually…” Alastor says and drains his glass.
“I will let you know.” Husk mutters in a subdued tone.
“Good man!” Alastor exclaims as he slips out of the chair and towers over the bar. “Do not tarry overlong? I am a busy demon.”
“Busy bamboozling a new victim…” Husker mutters.
Alastor starts laughing. Victim? Lucifer? What nonsense.
“Keep that tongue where it belongs, lest you lose it.”
“Roger that.” Husker says in a soft, defeated tone.
Later that day, at ten minutes to nine, he is once more in his trusty broadcasting tower, turning on his radio equipment and eyeing the brief.
On the dot, all of the radio receivers in the Hotel flare to life and he starts the broadcast with a jazzy jingle.
“Gooood evening, ladies and gentlemen (as well as unspecified), welcome to another evening with Alastor the Radio Demon, your faithful host! Ha ha, see what I did there? Hilarious! Anyhow, today we mark two weeks to our very exciting Hotel event – the Talent Show! As of today, all of our staff as well as residents have been paired up and rehearsals may proceed full steam ahead!”
Cue raucous cheering.
“Now, no spying on the other contestants – don’t be naughty, folks! Anyone caught in the act of sabotage will receive a stern lecture from our valiant Princess, and if that doesn’t work, you will have to answer to me – and I would like nothing better, I assure you…”
He broadcasts a few scandalized gasps.
“Settle down, settle down – it was just a little joke, ha ha! Now, onto the most pertinent news of the day – we have a new resident – please extend a warm welcome to our explosive-slinging gal – Cherri Bomb! Best of luck with your redemption, darling – and please – no blowing up the Hotel’s infrastructure? I was told our esteemed ruler has no fondness for my patch-up jobs… Anyhow, as is our custom, new residents get a song of their choice to commemorate the occasion!”
Alastor plays the sounds of a cheering, whistling crowd.
“So, without further ado – here is Cherry Lips by…Garbage! Hm!” Alastor blinks and cuts the mic before playing the requested music. Figures the rambunctious girl would go for something of the sort…
Alastor gets up to stretch his limbs and walks around the tower as he reads through the music requests portion of the brief, which is usually a bunch of scraps of paper stapled together. He ignores the first one as it’s entirely illegible, and flips to the next one which reads: “I Like Big Butts by Sir Mix-a-Lot” Alastor’s lip curls in disgust as he discards that suggestion as well. Why were people trying so hard to waste his time with nonsensical (and often needlessly sexual) musical requests? This one was especially egregious as he suspected it was invented altogether! The next suggestion isn’t much better – it reads – “ME SO HORNY!! It’s a banger, pls play!” Alastor narrows his eyes. This fellow would have to remain disappointed and he only had himself to blame – not only did they forget the name of the artist, but also broke Alastor’s cardinal rule – wrote down music that clearly didn’t deserve to air. At this point he was beginning to suspect that Angel wrote down all of these just to mess with him.
Or rather Anthony, if Husker was to be believed.
Alastor flips hastily through the rest of the requests, hoping for something reasonable he could air. On the second to last scrap of paper, he finds “Chopin – Nocturne Op. 27 No. 2 (D major)” written in black ink. He squints for a second and then realizes he is looking at Lucifer’s handwriting.
Since when was Lucifer listening in to these?
Alastor supposes that ‘all radios in the Hotel’ includes Lucifer’s Atwater Kent as well… He looks through his window and his gaze lingers on Lucifer’s rooms in the distance. Is he back there right now, listening to the broadcast?
Something about that thought is almost intimate. Each of them in their respective towers, all alone.
Alastor goes back to his chair as the previous song selection winds down and takes a hold of his microphone, eyelids flickering as he finds the Nocturne in a never-ending sea of overlapping signals and holds it with bated breath.
“And now for something sweeter as you wind down for the night, dear listeners – Chopin’s Nocturne in D major. Pleasant dreams!” Alastor says in smooth tones and lets the first soothing notes of the piano melody hover in the air before turning his microphone off and exhaling softly. He closes his eyes and leans back in his chair, drifting off into the expressive melody.
Perhaps he should learn to play one of Chopin’s Nocturnes for Lucifer? It wasn’t exactly the music he trained with, but with sheet music and enough time…
His fingers twitch, imagining piano keys as the melancholy melody tinkles in his ears.
Somewhere, on the other side of the Hotel, he can envision Lucifer sitting in his reading nook, back leaning against the glass, humming along with a smile.
His soft hum goes unheard.
Chapter 36: Libertango
Summary:
Alastor gives Lucifer the dress.
They have dinner.
Notes:
Well, good morning, heathens! :D
Time for our much-awaited dinner date chapter!
Fair warning, this is a 13k word one; you will need some time to wade through it.
Here are some delicious musical selections for you on this fine, godless Sunday:
Ólafur Arnalds – Living Room Songs
Astor Piazzolla - Libertango
Libertango dance inspiration video for those who want to drool more
Chapter Text
Alastor performs a final inspection of the table he’s set in the Bayou – the crisp white tablecloth, the crystal glasses, the sturdy cast iron pot firmly covered with a lid in the middle of the table that is bound to keep its contents warm for a while longer, two table settings… He double checks the two garden chairs, now with the addition of seat cushions, and exhales. Then he inspects himself by conjuring a massive mirror held up by his shadow. Alastor turns around, assessing the fit of his jazz suit in pinstripe black, and the cut of his crimson vest. Then he eyes the neatly-pressed single pleat of his trousers and nods to himself. Bless Niffty and her housewifely monomania. He checks his tie and the golden collar pin holding the knot up (and collar tips down) and deems everything to be in order. A matching crimson pocket square peeks out of his jacket pocket. He catches his eye in the mirror and smothers the last sliver of apprehension he spies there.
He is ready.
The mirror disappears along with his shadow and Alastor strolls towards his bed, where he picks up the dress box containing two weeks’ worth of his tailor’s labor (and a lifetime of resentment by the seamstress). He holds it under his arm, horizontal, so it doesn’t bunch up and crease prematurely. Alastor exits his room and heads down the interminably long corridor between his and Lucifer’s living quarters. Today’s broadcast has been pre-recorded and played out with minimal input from him, so here he is, at 9:30 in the evening, standing in front of Lucifer’s door, trying to steady his nerves. He should have downed some whiskey, but there is nothing for it now. His gloved fingers rap against the door. Lucifer knows to expect him, as Alastor had sent him a message several days ago to keep this evening free. Alastor’s undead heart thuds in his ribcage.
The door swings open, revealing Lucifer clad in his usual outfit, sans tailcoat and hat. “Oh!” Lucifer exclaims, visibly taken aback as he takes in Alastor’s attire with an appreciative glint in his eye. “You’re looking very dapper this evening…”
“May I come in?” Alastor inquires, the back of his neck itching with the desire to get out of the public corridor, no matter how deserted it may be.
“Ah, sure.” Lucifer moves out of the way, his hand sweeping inwards in a welcoming manner.
Alastor strolls in, projecting an ease he doesn’t truly feel and heads towards Lucifer’s seating area, coming to a halt in front of the table. In the middle, serving as a curious centerpiece is a small, slightly uneven bowl in dappled blue. The lightly cracked glaze is interspersed with fine golden lines whose arrangement seems almost haphazard, but the visual effect is quite striking.
“A new decoration?” Alastor asks as he deposits the box gently on the table, careful not to jostle either the contents or the bowl.
Lucifer chuckles. “I wouldn’t call it new, per se…but yes. It required some digging around the palace to find.”
“Looks…unique.” Alastor manages to say. “Does it have sentimental value?”
“Not as such…” Lucifer’s expression softens. “I suppose it’s more about what it represents?”
“And that would be…what, exactly?”
Lucifer gives him an inscrutable look. “It’s kintsugi.”
“You say that as if I should be aware of what that’s supposed to be.”
Lucifer laughs. “It’s a Japanese art of repairing broken pottery; the name translates to ‘golden joinery’. Hence, you know. The gold.”
Alastor looks at the bowl once more, taking in what he now knows to be repairs. It’s rather beautiful.
“The gold is just on the surface, the thing actually holding the shards together is the lacquer produced from the sap of the urushi tree. It’s a toxic substance, but it figures humans would find a unique use for it.” Lucifer explains, clearly amused and impressed by humanity’s ingenuity. “Fixing something like this is usually a lengthy process.”
“How lengthy?” Alastor asks.
“Oh…depending on whether there are pieces missing that need reconstructing and how many broken shards there are… a month or two?”
“That seems like a lot of trouble for a bowl.” Alastor notes, despite the end result being quite pleasant.
“Why bother, right?” Lucifer laughs, but there’s something darker in his expression Alastor fails to parse in its entirety. Lucifer grasps his right upper arm with his left hand, the golden band glistening upon his ring finger.
Alastor wonders whether Lucifer himself is held together with nothing but that thin strip of gold, plastered over his cracks.
“It was actually something you said.” Lucifer murmurs. Alastor makes an inquisitive noise but remains quiet otherwise, as Lucifer seems to be in a strange mood this evening. It was always dangerous when he turned contemplative. “You told me I could be as broken as I liked, as long as I kept on–”
“– fighting.” Alastor finishes the sentence. “I recall.”
Lucifer plasters on a false smile and shrugs. It hits Alastor then, like a landslide, that this is a symbol of Lucifer’s struggle – a perfect representation of the battle he’s waging with his own sense of hopelessness – and that it was Alastor himself who gave him the will to carry on.
Whose gold was more powerful – his? Or Lilith’s?
“So…what’s in the box?” Lucifer asks, curiosity winning over the gloom.
“A surprise,” Alastor says with a teasing slant to his lips.
“For me?”
Alastor rolls his eyes. “No, I brought this all the way here to surprise myself.”
Lucifer huffs, grin turning more genuine. “No need to be sarcastic so early in the evening.”
Alastor takes a step back and motions towards the box. “Go on. Open it.”
“I wonder whether this gift has anything to do with that new outfit you’re sporting?” Lucifer asks wryly as he reaches for the box.
“You’re not wondering at all.” Alastor shakes his head. Lucifer looks at him with wide eyes. “I know the pact doesn’t activate for rhetorical questions.” Alastor expounds, noting how Lucifer’s hands froze in midair. “Otherwise the compulsion would have kicked in three questions ago.”
“Hah.” Lucifer shakes off whatever it was that gave him pause. “Deals are devilishly tricky things.”
“You would know.” Alastor grins widely at him.
“You would think, wouldn’t you…” Lucifer mutters and finally takes the lid off the box, peering at the contents, which are obscured by crinkly thin black paper. He places the lid to the side and unwraps the delicate contents of the box. Lucifer’s brows scrunch up in confusion.
“Is it not to your liking?” Alastor asks carefully.
Lucifer takes the dress into his hands and holds it up, lifting it out of the box in a cascade of vivid red fabric, the slender golden chain tinkling as the garment unfurls. Lucifer’s lips part slightly as surprise overtakes his features. “A dress…”
Alastor remains mute, barely breathing as Lucifer inspects the sleek material, running his hands over it. The expression on his face is too complicated for Alastor to decipher. When Lucifer finally looks up at him, he asks: “Did you get this specifically for me?”
The compulsion triggers at last, tingles prickling the back of Alastor’s neck.
“Yes.” He answers. “Custom-designed by yours truly.”
“Must have been expensive…” Lucifer murmurs, his thumbs caressing the material.
“A mere trifle,” Alastor says magnanimously. “No need to give it another thought.”
Lucifer smiles coyly and looks up at him. “I suppose you would like me to put it on?”
“Yes, that was the intention.” Alastor inclines his head slightly. “We have dinner plans, after all.”
Lucifer’s smile broadens, even though his eyes betray surprise. “Are you…taking me out for a date?”
“If by out you mean sitting beyond the porch off my rooms, then yes.”
Lucifer laughs, the sound of it melodious and curiously soothing. “I suppose I should go change…”
“I suppose you should.” Alastor drawls. “Oh, and I will leave the style of footwear up to you.”
“Ooh!” Lucifer teases. “Exciting!”
“Go on before the food gets cold.”
Lucifer giggles and all but skips to the bathroom, gracing Alastor with a final: “I won’t be long!”
The bathroom door closes with a click and Alastor lets out a breath he wasn’t aware he’d been holding in. To give his hands something to do, he pops the lid back onto the box and deposits it on the small bench hugging the perimeter of the reading nook.
The mended bowl on the table catches his eye once again. He picks it up to inspect it from up close, tracing the golden veins crisscrossing the dark blue glaze. The memory of Lucifer reforming the window in his music room comes to mind, the molten metal spreading like veins in a human body to form something beautiful. Alastor finds it funny how anything shattered in Hell; Lucifer could mend with a snap of his fingers.
Well, anything except himself, and the sinners he was stuck with.
Carefully, Alastor places the bowl back on the table.
He then looks around the room and notes all the ways in which it has changed from the first time he stepped into it – the addition of the record cabinet, the veritable mounds of paperwork on Lucifer’s desk, the red damask couch.
The bowl.
The half-full bookshelf.
The grandfather clock steadfastly ticking away the time.
Lucifer’s time, which had been stagnant for so long...was it finally ticking again? Had he finally begun to change after his long rut? Something in Alastor unfurls and tingles erupt all down his skin, turning it to gooseflesh.
The bathroom door opens with the subtlest creak and Alastor looks up as Lucifer emerges, hips swaying, the twin slits in red fabric revealing the pristine white thighs beneath. The dress is floor length, and peeking behind it is a pair of sleek, dizzily high black heels. He sucks in a breath as his eyes roam higher, taking in the beautiful opera gloves of Lucifer’s bare arms. The slender golden cylinders adorning the straps tied behind his neck glint softly, guiding the eye to the artfully draped fabric that hangs low in a deep v over Lucifer’s chest. The drapes give the subtle illusion of breasts, which Alastor knows Lucifer doesn’t possess.
“What do you think?” Lucifer asks and Alastor’s eyes snap up to his face, which looks…different somehow. It is framed with Lucifer’s hair, now visibly longer than usual, falling around it in a gentle wave. If Alastor were forced to describe the hairstyle, he would go for ‘artfully disheveled’. There’s a slight golden shimmer to Lucifer’s eyelids and a light rosy sheen to his lips, but other than that, he remains unadorned.
Alastor’s words fail him.
Lucifer’s lips stretch into a devilish grin as he twirls around in the dress, showing off his bared back, so smooth and inviting, especially with the slender golden chain following the contour of his spine. Lucifer strikes a coquettish pose and lifts his leg backwards to show off his heels. Alastor notices the underside of the lightly pointed shoe is blood red, and there are delicate golden wings perched atop the heel, flaring out slightly.
Altogether, Lucifer looks…
“Astonishing.”
Lucifer lets out a brief, but delighted giggle. “We match!”
“That was rather the point.” Alastor notes, resisting the urge to say something scathing. Still, he cannot take his eyes off of Lucifer, whose slender build seems made for this dress. Or rather, the dress was tailor-made for it specifically… Truly, Lucifer was unfairly beautiful.
“What have you prepared for me this evening?” Lucifer asks with an almost passable demure smile.
“Well, dinner in my quarters, and then, hopefully, dancing in yours.”
“Vertical dancing?” Lucifer grins.
Alastor blinks. “What other kind is there?”
Lucifer titters, black fingers obscuring his lips.
“Was that innuendo again?” Alastor asks, unimpressed.
“Of course it was, silly!”
“You’re acting strangely…” Alastor observes.
“It’s my first proper date in forever – cut me some slack!” Lucifer says with a huff and waves his hand to open a portal to Alastor’s rooms. “Shall we?”
Alastor strides up to Lucifer and offers his hand, which Lucifer happily takes and they walk through the portal together, the magic fizzling out behind them.
The radio in Alastor’s room crackles to life, spilling a delicate piano melody. He fervently hopes Lucifer isn’t familiar with it so they can have something to talk about. With a debonair smile, he escorts Lucifer to the table in the Bayou and pulls out a chair for him.
“So polite.” Lucifer purrs as he gracefully sinks into his seat.
“Maman raised me well.” Alastor states as he walks around the table to his own seat.
“Aside the whole cannibal thing, you mean?” Lucifer needles him as he takes hold of his cloth napkin and primly drapes it over his knees.
“The cannibal thing, as you so succinctly put it, is a more recent development.”
“Aw, a newly acquired sin?” Lucifer teases, clearly in a much better mood than when Alastor found him in earlier.
“Acquired in Hell, if that’s what you’re referring to, yes.” Alastor concedes. And so are you, he thinks to himself.
“This food isn’t…demons, is it?” Lucifer asks, suddenly wary.
Alastor chuckles. He wants to play with Lucifer for a spell and tease the prospect, but decides not to. “No demon meat, I promise.” Alastor swears and wonders why Lucifer’s previous question didn’t trigger the compulsion either. Perhaps it had been said half in jest? “It’s only chicken and a bit of ham.”
Lucifer heaves a sigh of relief. “You almost had me worried there.”
Alastor removes the lid and the thinnest whisper of steam escapes the fragrant dish. “May I present tonight’s dinner – okra gumbo!”
“Oh, is this…did you cook?” Lucifer asks, clearly interested.
Alastor really hopes Lucifer won’t turn up his nose at it, or he would get seriously offended. “Of course!” He then grabs a serving spoon and scoops up a generous amount of gumbo, which he heaps onto Lucifer’s plate. “Tell me when to stop.” He warns as he adds a bit more.
“This should be enough for now, thank you.”
“You’re very welcome.” Alastor smiles, relieved that Lucifer doesn’t seem displeased, at least yet. He then plates some for himself and pops the lid back onto the pot, sliding it to the side of the table so it doesn’t interrupt the view. Finally, he unbuttons his suit and takes a seat, draping the napkin over his lap, much as Lucifer has.
“That’s a familiar bottle of water…” Lucifer remarks with a smile.
“I would be a poor host if I served you anything less than the best.”
“I refilled it three days ago…” Lucifer notices.
Alastor picks up the bottle of water and uncorks it. “You have.”
“It should be less full…”
“Truly?” Alastor plays dumb as he pours water into Lucifer’s crystal glass.
“Yes, since you made coffee yesterday…” Lucifer frowns in an attempt to calculate the suspiciously high water level remaining.
“So?” Alastor teases as he pours himself water as well; stoppering the bottle once he’s done.
“That would mean that you only made coffee for me… except I clearly remember you drinking some as well.”
“A mystery!” Alastor grins, playing up the intrigue as he picks up his fork.
“Unless…” Lucifer trails off as he reaches for his own fork.
“Unless what?”
Lucifer looks up at him and his expression softens. “Unless…you made your portion with Hell-water.”
Alastor chuckles. It would seem he got caught. Ah well.
“Eat your gumbo, majesty. Don’t let my mother’s expertise go to waste.”
“Perish the thought!” Lucifer exclaims theatrically and takes a deep breath. “It smells wonderful.”
Alastor takes a bite and observes the way Lucifer eagerly eats a forkful, his face melting into an expression of utter bliss. “Mmmmmh” is the only thing he manages to say before enthusiastically tucking right in.
“I hope it’s not too spicy for you?” Alastor says in amusement. “Charlie wept when she first tasted my jambalaya!”
Much to his surprise, Lucifer laughs. “I do have several millennia on her when it comes to tasting food… She’ll come into her own eventually. And no, it’s not too spicy, it’s just right.”
“Good!” Alastor exclaims as he resumes his meal. It is nearly as good as maman’s. Nearly.
Lucifer polishes off half of his plate before realizing they have both lapsed into utter silence. He gives Alastor a sheepish, apologetic look and slows down.
“This music…I’ve never heard it before.”
“It’s recent.” Alastor says smoothly, pleased that Lucifer remarked upon it.
“I like it.” Lucifer remarks as he takes a smaller bite.
“The music or the food?” Alastor jokes as violins weep gently over the piano, only somewhat muted by the sounds of the swamp – crickets chief among them.
“Are you fishing for compliments, Alastor?” Lucifer looks at him with a teasing glint in his eye.
“Would you hold it against me?” Alastor asks with faux innocence.
Lucifer shakes his head, but is visibly amused. Alastor observes him – the ease in his posture, the soft slope of his shoulders, the fine strands of golden hair hanging artfully over Lucifer’s left eye. The Bayou is beautiful, stuck like this in a state of perpetual gloomy twilight, fireflies drifting all around them like twinkling stars, but brighter than any of them is the man sitting at his table, happily eating Alastor’s gumbo without a care in the world.
Alastor could have poisoned it. Tampered with it a million different ways, not that they were likely to hurt Lucifer, but instead, here they were – enjoying what everyone else would probably describe as a romantic dinner.
Perhaps he should have lit some candles… ah well. It was too late now.
“It’s been so long since I’ve had a home-cooked meal. I mean, one I didn’t make myself.”
Alastor is tempted to make a joke regarding Charlie and her oftentimes unorthodox flavor and ingredient combinations, but Lucifer’s expression gives him pause.
“I…” Lucifer trails off, eyes misting over. “It’s lovely. The gesture, I mean.” His eyes meet Alastor’s and linger, conveying nothing but gratitude. “And yes. It tastes wonderful. I really enjoy the depth of texture and flavor that the okra gives it.”
“Maman would be happy to hear the praise.”
Lucifer snorts. “Even if it comes from a fallen angel?”
“If she’d met you, she would have probably liked you. She had a thing for wounded men.” Alastor clears his throat, realizing that Lucifer did not enjoy the remark. “Anyhow, I am still waiting on the compliment regarding the music…” He attempts to distract Lucifer away from maudlin topics.
It seems to work, as Lucifer’s wistful smile broadens once more. “I presumed this was way too mellow for your tastes.”
“It is.” Alastor admits, reaching for his glass of water. “But it’s not as if I chose it with myself in mind.”
Lucifer lowers his fork until it tinkles against his plate. “You chose it for me?”
Alastor gasps as the compulsion kicks in for the second time that evening, forcing him to answer. “It reminded me of Satie – a more modern version of his music, I suppose. I thought you might enjoy it.” He says, hoping that was enough, but the tingles in the back of his neck are relentless. The words tumble out of his mouth: “I hoped you would.” He exhales in relief as the compulsion finally relinquishes its grasp on him.
“I see…” Lucifer says simply, leaning back into his chair.
“The album is titled ‘Living Room Songs’.”
“Ambient music…”
“Just so.” Alastor sets his glass down and resumes his meal. Why is he getting the feeling that Lucifer’s mood was worsening again? He should have just stuck to jazz…
“You really put a lot of thought into this,” Lucifer says softly, sounding almost…touched? “I appreciate it.”
“I wanted to celebrate.” Alastor murmurs slyly, taking another bite and chewing slowly to buy himself more time and goad Lucifer into asking. He doesn’t have to wait long.
“Celebrate what?” Lucifer asks.
“Catching Adam, of course!”
Lucifer starts laughing gracelessly, a piece of chicken dropping into his lap. “Fuck!”
Alastor snorts at Lucifer’s clumsiness.
“We didn’t catch him, Carmilla did.” Lucifer mutters distractedly as he lifts the napkin and eats the piece of chicken off of it like a godless heathen. For some reason, Alastor finds it hilarious and starts laughing uproariously, nearly catapulting his own fork off the table in the process. Lucifer catches his eye and only then realizes what he’s done and they both dissolve into helpless laughter. Each time when the other has managed to calm down a fraction, they catch each other’s gaze and start sputtering with laughter again.
“Fffuck you–” Lucifer wheezes, “–you’re lucky I didn’t choke.”
“I take no responsibility – as all the chicken has been de-boned.”
“Could I have some more?” Lucifer inquires with a hopeful sparkle in his eye.
“No.” Alastor denies his request, as serious as a cardinal sin.
“No?” Lucifer asks, visibly scandalized.
“I said what I said.”
“And why not, may I ask?” Lucifer asks. “And if you say it’s because I need to watch my figure, I will kick you in the shin under the table.”
Alastor lets out a mad cackle. “I wanted to say I was saving it for the shadow gators, but this is funnier!”
Lucifer grimaces, lips downturned as Alastor feels a sharp point smacking into his shin under the table.
“Ow!” He cries out. “What was that for?”
Lucifer pouts, looking away. “For making fun of me.”
His leg smarts, but he chuckles anyway, removing the lid on the pot to give Lucifer another portion.
“There you go, my dear.” Alastor says smoothly, hoping the peace offering would smooth some of Lucifer’s ruffled feathers. Truly, like this, with his arms crossed, he looks just like a huffy belle irritated with her dance partner.
Lucifer cracks an eye open, ostensibly to gauge Alastor contriteness and gives him a calculating look. “Don’t think I haven’t noticed how you’re holding the information about the music hostage…”
Alastor huffs in amusement, serving himself in turn. “The composer’s name is Ólafur Arnalds.”
“Interesting!” Lucifer’s displeased countenance melts at once. “That sounds…Scandinavian?”
“He’s from Iceland, of all places.” Alastor remarks, taking a small bite and carefully observing Lucifer to gauge his mood.
“Like Björk!”
Alastor looks at him blankly. “Huh?”
“Never mind,” Lucifer says lightly. “I’m not sure you would like her music, it’s quite peculiar.”
If Lucifer claimed something was peculiar, then surely it was a disaster of epic proportions.
“I’ll defer to your judgment.”
Lucifer bestows a wry smile upon him and goes back to his meal.
They lapse into companionable silence and Alastor allows himself to relax. The night is only just beginning and Lucifer seems more mellow now, a slight smile never far from his lips. Bold violins play in the background, accompanied with the sound of bullfrogs croaking and crickets chirping. Something in Alastor eases. He is safe here, in his domain, and Lucifer is a dangerous yet welcome guest.
“I think…” Alastor ventures and Lucifer looks up at him, completely guileless as the fork slides out of his mouth, prongs held between his lips.
“Hm?” Lucifer makes an inquisitive noise as he pulls the fork out, chewing.
He’s given it a lot of thought over these past two weeks, as to whether or not Lucifer should be trusted. While Alastor is still wary, and would likely always remain so, he is simply running out of reasons to mistrust Lucifer. And he has a curious feeling that Lucifer would appreciate the gesture significantly more than it costs Alastor to say the words.
“I think I would like to give it a try.” He speaks quietly, words lapsing into the tender music lingering around them.
Lucifer stands up straighter, shoulders dropping a fraction. “Try what?”
The compulsion doesn’t kick in and Alastor swallows, something uneasy swirling in his gut.
“Being…” Alastor breathes in, steeling his nerves. “…friends.”
Lucifer blinks, confused for a moment, clearly at a loss for words.
“Unless the offer is no longer on the table.” There’s a wrenching feeling somewhere in his ribcage as he waits for a coherent response.
Lucifer exhales in one great rush and his smile positively blooms before Alastor’s eyes, his gaze bright and expression animated. “Of course it is – I would love that!”
Alastor sucks in a breath, feeling all sorts of complicated, and completely bowled over by the near crushing force of relief he’s experiencing. His throat constricts and all he can manage is a tight smile and a nod. He stares at Lucifer’s left hand extending over the table in search of his own, the dark gradient of his skin contrasting the pristine white of the tablecloth. Despite Alastor’s best efforts, his fingers twitch as he puts his fork down gracelessly, the metal clinking almost unbearably loudly against the white porcelain, drowning out both the music and the silence. Gaze still affixed to the table, his hand lands clumsily over Lucifer’s, gloves scraping against the tablecloth to clasp Lucifer’s cool hand. The leather creaks as the golden band is momentarily obscured from sight, Alastor’s thumb covering it.
He tears his eyes away and looks up – regretting it almost instantly, because Lucifer’s gaze seems entirely too knowing for Alastor’s taste. There’s something warm and vulnerable in that expression, a gentleness that strikes fear into his frantically beating heart. There’s a kind of undoing there, veiled behind Lucifer’s compassionate smile, so deceptive and mild.
Alastor doesn’t want to trust it, the smile or the person behind it, but he feels compelled to vomit the truth out, even without a question being posed.
“You could destroy me.”
Lucifer’s eyes betray hurt, and his voice is a mere flutter. “Why would I want that?”
“There are many out there who would find putting me in my place entertaining.” Alastor says flatly.
Lucifer shakes his head emphatically. “I’m not one of them.” The grip on Alastor’s hand tightens.
Yes you are, Alastor thinks. You’ve done it before.
“Lucky me.”
“I would never harm you for entertainment.”
You did it to Adam.
‘We did it to Adam.’ His insides whisper with a self-satisfied purr.
“Do you truly think me capable of such a thing?” Lucifer’s hurt bleeds into his tone.
“Everyone is capable.” Alastor shrugs.
“Yes, but not everyone is willing!” Lucifer says sharply.
“Willingness is subject to circumstance.” Alastor points out, even as his hand clings to Lucifer’s.
“You’re…” Lucifer halts, expression wounded. “You’re afraid of me.”
“I’m not afraid of you.” Alastor mutters, because it’s true. He’s wary and mistrustful, but being afraid would require a flight response, and he doesn’t seem to possess that when it comes to Lucifer.
“Well, you’re afraid of something.” Lucifer huffs incredulously.
Alastor eases his grip on Lucifer’s hand, the leather of his glove brushing against the cold wedding band.
“We should go back to our meal.” He clears his throat and relinquishes his hold on Lucifer’s hand.
“Please tell me,” Lucifer implores, keeping his tone carefully gentle. “We should be able to talk about this.”
“There’s nothing to talk about.” Alastor insists, taking a sip of water.
That accursed water, as pure as the freshly fallen snow.
“Alastor…” Lucifer says softly, and Alastor feels his annoyance growing.
Why is Lucifer insisting – why couldn’t he just drop it?
Why does he have to poke at things that are best left alone?
“Why do you even care?” Alastor asks, dropping the glass back onto the table with a loud thunk.
“You said…we’re friends…” Lucifer trails off, voice impossibly soft. “Friends care.”
Until they don’t, Alastor thinks.
“You don’t trust me.” Lucifer concludes, withdrawing his hand completely until it falls by his side, completely obscured by the table.
I don’t want to, echoes in Alastor’s mind. I wish I didn’t.
“Trust isn’t necessary for this venture,” Alastor says instead, taking a rather abrupt bite of his gumbo and attempting to steady himself.
“I’m afraid it is.” Lucifer murmurs softly and picks up his napkin to dab at the corner of his mouth before placing it on the table and getting to his feet.
“Where are you going?”
“Back to my room.”
Alastor abandons his meal and gets to his feet at once.
“Alone.” Lucifer clarifies, voice soft and regretful.
“Why?” Alastor asks as he stands there gormlessly, brain stuttering to a halt.
“I won’t stay somewhere where I’m not welcome.”
“But…you are literally my guest.” Alastor answers, uncomprehending.
“Fine, not wanted then.”
Alastor’s laugh is more of a bark, unplanned and involuntary. “Not wanted.” He blurts out. What an absurd thing to say!
“I refuse to cause anyone pain by my very presence.” Lucifer says sternly. “I would rather be alone.”
“Pain is unavoidable.” Alastor parries.
“Well, I can minimize it, at least.” Lucifer says coldly and snaps his fingers, a portal appearing on Alastor’s porch. He turns to leave, his slender back retreating with as much dignity as he is able and Alastor springs to action, running after him, placing a hand on Lucifer’s shoulder as they step through into Lucifer’s quarters. Lucifer hisses as he’s turned around to face Alastor. “What do you want?”
Alastor feels the compulsion like a kick to the gut and breaks out into a cold sweat.
“Please restate that question,” Alastor says in a blind panic as he grips both of Lucifer’s shoulders for support.
“What did you want from me this evening?” Lucifer amends his question as Alastor gasps for breath, the urge to answer threatening to buckle his knees.
The truth is pulled from him like wisdom teeth with a pair of pliers.
“I wanted to have dinner with you, dance with you and…and…” He chokes on the word, fighting it.
“And what?” Lucifer asks, sounding almost fearful. “And what, Alastor?” He asks, insistently, tearing all of Alastor’s defenses to shreds.
“Seduce you…” Alastor mutters, face scrunching up in pain as his stitches pull taut, upholding his irrepressible smile.
Lucifer expels a stuttering breath. “That’s… not a bad thing?”
Alastor is still gasping for air, fingers digging into Lucifer’s shoulders.
“Look at me?” Lucifer entreats softly.
“I would rather not,” Alastor says, dreading what he would find if he dared confront whatever is reflected in Lucifer’s luminous eyes. He is staring at the dress, at the glint of gold wrapped around the fabric, like a band… The crimson drapes Lucifer’s contours wonderfully, enhancing the small swell of his…breast?
He makes a strangled noise and looks up in sheer panic.
“What’s wrong?” Lucifer asks, gazing up at him with something approaching affection.
“You…you have…”
“I have what?” Lucifer smiles. “Something in my teeth?”
It’s barely a joke, and a flimsy one at that, but it dislodges something painful in Alastor’s throat all the same as he chuckles half-heartedly.
“I didn’t know you could… take on a feminine form.” Alastor admits.
Lucifer tilts his head up at him curiously. “Why wouldn’t I be able to?”
“Because… I’ve never seen it?”
Lucifer laughs in earnest, the sound light and airy – an absolute balm to Alastor’s frayed nerves.
“You haven’t known me that long, Al!” He giggles, expression open and playful. “Besides, angels don’t really have a gender to begin with.”
“Well, you aren’t exactly sexless.” Alastor notes sarcastically.
Lucifer starts shaking with laughter and Alastor releases his smooth shoulders, wishing he’d removed his gloves sooner.
“I mean…” Lucifer wheezes as he wipes away an errant tear of pure mirth. “Male and female, that’s humanity’s thing. Angels are…neither. Or both, I suppose? Integrated into one?”
Alastor supposes it makes sense that anatomy would differ across species, but that didn’t change the fact Lucifer always appeared as male.
“So you…choose to appear as a man?”
Lucifer blinks, pondering the question seriously. “I guess? It feels more…comfortable?”
“You sound unsure.”
“Look, angels don’t think in those terms, or at least not back in the day. We had no sexual urges per se. Reproductive imperative wasn’t built into us.”
Alastor frowns. That didn’t seem to fit with Lucifer’s behavior at all.
“I had no need for any of that until…Lilith.”
“You took on a male form for her?”
Lucifer shrugs. “I mean, not exclusively? But she was more attracted to my male form, so I guess it stuck?”
Alastor tries really hard not to feel like a string of dominoes falling one after the other in an impressive cascade failure. If Lucifer could choose his form at will, that meant that he could…at any point…choose to be a woman.
“I really didn’t have a preference to begin with. Hell, I didn’t even know one could have a preference. Angels didn’t have a frame of reference to even contemplate such a thing.”
“You make it sound as if humanity invented the notion of gender.”
“I mean…kind of?” Lucifer shrugs. “Look, do you want to finish this conversation over dinner? I feel bad for the food I left. It’s too delicious to waste.”
Alastor laughs, a startled, incredulous sound. “Yes, that would be lovely.”
They both make their way through the still open portal and Lucifer leaves it be as they return to the Bayou and their now considerably colder meal. Alastor holds Lucifer’s chair out for him once more and receives a look between gratitude and mischief.
“Would you mind if I conjured up some wine? I know it’s not really your alcohol of choice, but I have something that would go perfectly with it.”
“Knock yourself out.” Alastor offers a suave grin as he gets back to his seat.
With a snap of Lucifer’s black fingers, a decanter of red wine blinks into existence on the table.
“Dare I ask what that is?”
Lucifer snorts. “It’s a nice merlot.”
“You are aware,” Alastor says blithely. “That I have no fucking idea what that is?”
Lucifer starts outright cackling, head thrown back, his golden fringe flying every which way.
“You don’t need to know what it is, just have a sip with some gumbo and tell me what you think.” Lucifer smirks as he drains his glass of water and replaces the liquid in his glass with wine, placing it between them.
Still somewhat dubious, Alastor takes a bit of his now lukewarm food and after swallowing, washes it down with a gulp of said merlot.
“Huh.” Alastor mutters as he attempts to parse the flavor. It’s not sweet per se, but tastes a bit… “Fruity.”
Lucifer hides his extremely unladylike snort behind his hand.
“How would you describe it then?” Alastor challenges as he places the now (apparently) shared glass back on the table.
Lucifer plucks it off the table and takes a hearty sip, eyes blazing with mirth. “I’d describe it as fucking delectable.”
“Whatever floats your boat,” Alastor says breezily and returns his attention to what’s left of his food.
“But seriously, you’re a great cook.” Lucifer compliments him, entirely genuine. “Nothing beats the taste of home-cooked meals.”
“I presumed you would have preferred some upscale restaurant nonsense.”
“Fuck no!” Lucifer says, appalled. “That shit where you get seventy four different forks and knives and have to magically know which one to use? Naw, give me a nice stew any day.”
Alastor’s lips quirk up into a genuine smile.
“Back to our previous topic,” Lucifer segues smoothly as he spears a little browned morsel of chicken. “The elusive concept of gender.”
“I’m all ears.” Alastor nods along as he takes another sip of the merlot. Damn him, it does compliment the food nicely, not that he would ever admit it. Lucifer chews ponderously as he mulls the concept over in his head.
“To be honest, I don’t really think about it.” Lucifer admits. “It’s just something that is?”
“Is as in, exists?”
“Yeah?” Lucifer hedges. “See, I’m not human, so all of this societal pressure to conform into expected social roles that come with the notion of gender, it’s just… water off a duck’s back.”
“The privilege of not being born human, I suppose.” Alastor mutters.
“Yeah.” Lucifer admits. “I admit I don’t really know how awful it must be to be born in a body you feel can’t conform to your desires.”
“I suppose I should be grateful mine’s always served me adequately.” Well, minus the whole issue with skin color… he was just dark enough to not be passing.
“Are you happy being a man?” Lucifer asks.
The answer to that question is complex. No, Alastor isn’t particularly happy to have been born a man, but the truth is, he would have been infinitely more miserable to be born a woman. As Lucifer mentioned, there were certain societal expectations assigned to both men and women, and they skewed unfavorably towards nothing pleasant. Men were expected to fight in whatever wars were currently politically expedient, while women were expected to marry young, produce offspring, and stay chained to whatever husband they were unfortunate enough to get saddled with.
“Happy enough, I suppose.” Alastor answers.
“Why does that sound like a redacted report?”
“Because being born human isn’t especially glamorous, irrespective of gender.”
“Fair enough.” Lucifer concedes the point and eats a forkful of rice.
Did Lucifer have any idea of the suffering that got unleashed after his intervention with the apple? Alastor cannot imagine that the current state of affairs was something Lucifer would have wanted for humanity.
He takes another sip of the shared wine, lost in the sight before him. What would happen if Lucifer chose a more feminine form on a permanent basis? Would that have any effect on Alastor at all?
“You mentioned dancing?” Lucifer inquires as he finishes his plate and reaches for the napkin to wipe his mouth. The light pink of his lips remains.
“That was the plan.”
“Uh-huh.” Lucifer grins as he pours more wine into the glass. “Should I guess based on the dress?”
“If it amuses you.”
“Paso doble?” Lucifer asks, hiding a coy smile behind the rim of his glass.
“No.”
“Surely not Charleston!”
“Decidedly not.”
“Well, if you wanted to seduce me, I would presume it was the tango…” Lucifer drawls but then laughs at himself. “But that seems much too touchy-feely for you.”
“Does it?” Alastor finishes his food and sets the fork over his plate. He then proceeds to slowly, glacially slowly, take his gloves off, pulling on one finger at a time, his gaze locked with Lucifer’s.
Breathlessly, Lucifer utters: “Tango? Really?”
“Why, are you rusty?”
“Well, it’s been a hot minute, I can tell you that much.” Lucifer says, mildly defensive as he nurses his wine.
“If you maim me with those heels, I expect free healing as a bonus.”
Lucifer almost spits out his wine, eyes going wide as he swallows, choking on the mouthful. Alastor drops his gloves on the table and plucks the dangerous beverage out of Lucifer’s hand.
“Bastard.” Lucifer sputters, but it’s not an insult this time around.
“Would you like the leftovers?” Alastor asks mildly. “Before I forget.”
“Wow, really?”
“Yes, really.” Alastor huffs at Lucifer’s delighted expression. “You can take all of it, as far as I’m concerned. Just return the pot to me in a few days.”
“Thank you, Alastor!” Lucifer exclaims, thrilled beyond measure, just like his daughter. “That is so thoughtful of you.”
“I do enjoy maman’s recipes, but I prefer venison. And letting it go to waste would be a crime.”
“Agreed!” Lucifer says lightly and snaps his fingers, the pot vanishing in a whirl of crimson sparkles. “I put it on my stove, I’ll return it sparkling clean in a day or two.”
“I’m pleased you enjoyed it.”
Lucifer gets to his feet, expression soft and appreciative. “The dinner was wonderful.”
“Minus the hiccup, you mean.” Alastor points out.
“Oh, fuck the hiccup.” Lucifer waves his hand dismissively. “Communication wins the day.”
“With minor aid from demonic deals.”
Lucifer chuckles, teeth gleaming white. “That too.”
“Shall we adjourn to your quarters?” Alastor suggests.
“Yes, let’s.” Lucifer says mildly as he picks up the decanter and the glass and saunters towards the portal.
“I’m surprised you can walk in these without breaking your neck.” Alastor remarks as he steps through the portal side-by-side with Lucifer.
“It’s a skill…” Lucifer says mischievously.
“Spend a lot of your spare time practicing said skill?” Alastor’s eyebrow quirks up.
“What can I say, I’m a natural.”
“Which is it, natural talent, or skill?” Alastor asks, confused.
“Wouldn’t you like to know…” Lucifer teases as he places the decanter onto the mantle, where Alastor notices the vase of white roses seems curiously absent.
“I see you have no intention of telling me.” Alastor notes, only marginally surly about it.
“Nope!” Lucifer says brightly and downs the rest of the wine in the glass, depositing the crystal vessel next to the decanter. “So, tango?” Lucifer smiles as he extends his leg, an ankle strap appearing on the shoe with a golden sparkle. Alastor notices the heel is now thicker and of a more reasonable height.
“Yes. I was thinking some Piazzolla was in order.”
“Argentinean! Nice.” Lucifer beams up at him. “Isn’t that a bit after your time?”
“It is.” Alastor confirms. “He didn’t rise to prominence until well after my death, but still.”
“It’s great music.” Lucifer smirks.
“I’m inclined to agree.”
“So, what were you thinking?” Lucifer asks.
“I was doing some research…”
“Aww, for me?”
“No, for my grand-mère.” Alastor says, exasperated.
“Must be nimble if she could tango…” Lucifer waggles his eyebrows at him.
Alastor rolls his eyes and attunes to Lucifer’s radio, turning it on with a soft crackle of static. He seeks his personal frequency and weaves the music into it. Instead of explaining, it would be much easier to let the music speak for itself.
“Oh!” Lucifer notices the radio is on and scampers off towards the empty middle of his room, holding his skirt up not to trip. The sound of a cello’s strings being plucked fills the air, along with some taps and a delicious trill of a violin. Lucifer looks at him in utter delight and strikes a pose, face turned away from him, arms up.
The chase is on.
Alastor stalks towards him and pulls him close, their faces turned away from each other. He guides Lucifer through a few steps, the palm of his hand gliding down the curve of Lucifer’s shoulder. He receives a smoldering look for his efforts, and Lucifer kicks his foot backwards in a temperamental display typical for the dance.
Alastor spins Lucifer around, hand caressing his bare back as they move in unison, gliding across the floor. He may be leading, but in truth, Lucifer’s movements truly shine, his slender legs on full display as he leans into Alastor, bent knee pressing against his hip. Alastor caresses his thigh and Lucifer trails his hand over his chest, pulling at his tie before moving away. He has to be chased, and in a few steps, Alastor is pulling Lucifer’s back to his front, hips swaying together for a long, luxurious moment. Lucifer leans into his right hip and dips, looking up at Alastor with a look that couldn’t be described as anything other than indecent, eyes luminous and banked with heat. His hold is firm, even as Lucifer lets himself go, nearly to the floor, before being pulled up and to his feet again.
Their feet interweave and kick, bodies pressed up close against one another, Alastor unable to look away as he soaks up Lucifer’s keen expression. His movements may be abrupt and vigorous, but Lucifer’s expression is one of consummate passion. Alastor may have chosen the dance as an easy way to suggest his intentions, but he is certain Lucifer is by far the more seductive between the two of them, the tips of his fingers caressing down Alastor’s cheek and neck as he moves in to share the same breath as him. It’s perfectly choreographed to telegraph desire, and Alastor feels it all the way down to his toes. He is tempted to give in despite this being a game, but tears his eyes away from Lucifer’s mouth and spins him around, Lucifer extending his leg, long and taut in a slow and deliberate turn. The delicate crimson fabric flows around him like a cascade of mortal blood, and Alastor stares at the delicate line of his pale back adorned with the glimmering golden chain bisecting it, the crimson markings outlining the base of his six wings flaring out on both sides of his spine.
He buries his nose into Lucifer’s neck, breathing him in for a moment before they continue moving once more. He receives a breathless look that makes him want to pull Lucifer onto him and kiss him until he begs for mercy. The sinfully soft expanse of skin underneath Alastor’s fingertips is dewy with perspiration as he dips Lucifer once more, and watches enraptured as his spine bends backwards, impossibly flexible, golden hair sweeping past his shoulders in a single, artful wave. He can do nothing but stare helplessly as Lucifer unbends and twines his hands behind Alastor’s neck, legs extended behind him as he gets dragged forward, body in a single, sinuous line – eyes pleading – burning like hellfire. Alastor picks him up, legs kicking, and deposits him back onto his feet. They twirl around, caught up in each other’s gravity like two stars on a collision course. Lucifer is pressed up against him, so close that Alastor can faintly feel the soft swell of his breasts through several layers of clothing.
Alastor draws a semi-circle across the floor with his leg, and Lucifer leans against him, knee braced against his hip for a moment, only to hook around his thigh. Alastor drowns in the apple-blossom scent of him and caresses Lucifer’s back, fingers luxuriating in the touch of supple skin. Before he can think of his next move, the music ends, leaving them both breathless and panting in each other’s arms. Lucifer is so close, staring up at him, chest heaving slightly with exertion. Alastor takes hold of his slender waist and leans down, capturing Lucifer’s lips in a heated kiss.
His body overfills with molten heat while his skin prickles with icy tingles. This is where Lucifer belongs – where he should remain, as long as it’s in his power to make him. Alastor swallows the soft moan he receives, greedy for more, gasping as Lucifer’s leg slides along his thigh. He loses all sense of his surroundings, of sounds and smells lingering in the room, until only the touch of Lucifer’s body against his remains. He buries his right hand in Lucifer’s silken hair and the fingers of his right grasp the fabric flaring around Lucifer’s hips, bunching the material up.
Lucifer’s hand splays over his chest and pushes.
Alastor is torn away from the kiss and his eyes fly open, his throat emitting a wounded noise of confusion.
“Stop…” Lucifer mutters breathlessly as he extricates himself from Alastor’s grasp, flushed and softly panting. Alastor lets him go, but his fingers flex in restless pursuit as Lucifer moves out of his reach.
“Why?” He asks, barely registering the wrecked state of his voice.
Lucifer catches his breath for a moment and half-stumbles towards the fireplace, where he braces himself against the mantel.
“What’s wrong?” Alastor asks, skin bathed in burning cold prickles. He follows like a wraith, demanding a response.
Lucifer turns, marginally more composed than ten seconds ago and looks at him softly. “I…I want to thank you.”
“What for?” Alastor asks, attempting to ignore the rising dread in his gut.
“For the date,” Lucifer says simply. “The dinner was lovely. Exceptional, even. And the dance was…thrilling. So…thank you – for a wonderful evening.”
Alastor cannot help the accusatory tone. “Why does this sound like you’re sending me away?”
Lucifer’s expression crumples. “Look…you don’t owe me anything. You don’t have to do any more.”
“What are you saying?” Alastor feels his breath quickening.
“You don’t owe me intimacy, or seduction, or sex.” Lucifer says firmly, but his shoulders are hunched, almost like he’s saying this at some great cost to himself. “What we did tonight – the companionship? That’s all I need. You don’t have to do anything past that.”
The burning prickles lose all of their heat.
Would Lucifer truly be happy with companionship?
That used to be everything Alastor wanted, someone by his side to exchange pointed barbs and gossip with, engaging in pleasant pastimes together. On paper – in theory – this is everything he’s ever wanted – served to him on a silver platter. And from the most powerful person in Hell, no less.
So why does it send him into a flight of blind, all-consuming panic?
“And the dress…was truly beautiful. It made me feel…” Lucifer trails off, shuddering out a breath, swallowing whatever it was he was intending to say. “You’re free to go.”
Alastor takes a staggering step forward and utters a firm: “No.”
Lucifer looks at him, surprised and confused by his vehemence.
“I won’t be dismissed like some servant.” Alastor says venomously.
“I never said that.” Lucifer’s answer is quiet. “I just…”
“You just… what?” Alastor asks as he stalks towards him.
“I’m not blind Alastor,” Lucifer says quietly, voice pained. “You’re psyching yourself up to be here. And I don’t want that. I don’t want you to have to force yourself to spend time with me. To plan elaborate things to please me, or whatever.”
“We have a deal.” Alastor reminds him.
“Yeah, a deal I’m slowly regretting…” Lucifer mutters.
“I’m not.” Alastor says firmly. “I don’t regret it.”
“Be that as it may, I will not make you do anything you are uncomfortable with.”
“Well, maybe you are blind after all.” Alastor hisses, low and dark. “Because it’s not you I’m uncomfortable with.”
Lucifer’s brows knit together and Alastor looks him over, from head to toe – Lucifer is a vision in red – so arresting it makes Alastor’s ribs constrict painfully, like they are being crushed under enormous weight.
“I’m uncomfortable with myself.”
Lucifer sucks in a breath, lashes fluttering as he takes in this information. “Oh…”
“Yes, oh.” Alastor says acerbically.
“So…” Lucifer hesitates. “What is it that you want…to do?”
Alastor stares at him, feeling like a live wire. What doesn’t he want; that would be an easier question to answer.
He wants to lose himself in Lucifer.
In his mouth.
In his body.
“What could I possibly want–” Alastor breathes out harshly. “– except you?”
Lucifer shivers and is forced to avert his gaze.
“Are you going to try and chase me away again?” Alastor asks, invading Lucifer’s personal space.
Lucifer shakes his head and looks up at him. “No.”
“May I stay, then?” Alastor inquires, palms itching to touch.
Lucifer’s breath hitches. “You may…”
Alastor leans down and Lucifer places his index finger on his lips, halting his advance.
“Be gentle with me?” Lucifer entreats, exquisitely delicate.
Alastor nods, unable to do anything except acquiesce. Apparently, whatever Lucifer is looking for, he finds, because all tension bleeds from his frame and he steps forward, the fabric of the dress rustling softly. Lucifer’s finger trails down Alastor’s lip, past his chin, and his hand comes to rest against Alastor’s chest.
Alastor’s world narrows once again as he places a careful hand on Lucifer’s neck and leans down. He can feel his heart in his throat as Lucifer’s lips press tenderly against his, the kiss languid and tentative, like neither of them has ever tried it before. The air fills with fuzzy static, his mind curiously blank, like an empty sheet of paper waiting to be written upon. He loses track of time as Lucifer’s soft lips move against his, careful and almost unbearably sweet, like a slow-acting poison seeping into his veins.
When they separate, both of them slightly out of breath, Alastor opens his eyes to find Lucifer’s are still closed, lips quivering.
“Lucifer?” Alastor asks, word barely audible.
Lucifer’s lips quirk up and his eyes open. “Yes?”
Alastor finds he has nothing to say.
“So…what was your plan for this part of the evening?” Lucifer inquires in a mildly teasing tone.
“Plan?”
“I presume you had one? You did explicitly mention seduction…”
Alastor did plan for it. The only trouble was that he hadn’t planned exactly how to go about it once he was here. Lucifer is looking up at him, tousled golden hair falling around his pretty face, expectant and soft, and Alastor’s mind draws a complete blank. This is no different, he tries telling himself – Lucifer is still much as he always is – except it isn’t true at all – there is something delicate and frail about him that renders Alastor almost afraid to touch him lest he spoil or break…something.
“Or we could tell each other one thing we really want to do and could go from there?” Lucifer offers a lifeline.
“Sounds…reasonable.”
“You can go first?” Lucifer says, but Alastor shakes his head. “Ok…I guess I should go first, then.” He says and bites his lower lip. “Would you mind just…holding me? For a moment?” The hesitant way he says it, in this feminine guise of his, yanks at Alastor’s insides like a fish hook tethered to a tight line.
“I wouldn’t,” Alastor says, “mind.”
Lucifer breathes a rushed sigh of relief. “Alright. Is there something that you would like? To do, I mean?”
Alastor’s palms itch with desire to feel the expanse of Lucifer’s skin beneath them. He wants to say the words, but they dry out in his throat.
Lucifer picks up on his hesitation and gives him a soft look that feels like a mother’s caress. “Or just…do whatever comes to mind?”
“Are you sure?” Alastor asks.
“Yes, I’m sure.” Lucifer says softly.
“Hold…as in…embrace?” Alastor inquires, stalling.
“Just a simple hug.” Lucifer murmurs kindly. “That’s all.”
Alastor opens his arms awkwardly, allowing Lucifer to step closer until they are flush, Lucifer fitting snugly against his chest. Alastor ignores the mild discomfort he feels at having anyone this close and – tentatively – encircles Lucifer with his arms.
The grandfather clock keeps on ticking in the background, nearly as loud against the backdrop of silence as the thudding of his heart pulsing in his ears. His monocle lends the gold of Lucifer’s hair a faint pink glow and the skin of his pale shoulders a rosy blush.
Swathed in all this red fabric, Lucifer appears like a flower – a blooming wild rose upon a thorny vine. Alastor’s breath stutters as his palms come to rest upon Lucifer’s back, fingers splaying against the feather-soft skin, lingering there as he feels humid exhalations against his chest. He must be imagining it, through his shirt and vest, only the lingering vestige of warmth making it through, but it’s enough, the sensation as vivid as it would be against his exposed skin. From this vantage point, Lucifer looks so slight, shivering in Alastor’s arms after every subtle caress. He gets the urge to handle Lucifer with care.
Alastor should resent this – having his fondness for the so-called weaker sex used against him, but for the moment, he cannot bring himself to care as his hands trail down Lucifer’s skin – softer than velvet – smoother than flower petals – and just as easily bruised.
The purple and green of the bruises he’d left upon Lucifer’s thighs has gone, he has noticed that much, but the bruises on his hips…that he cannot see. Has Lucifer kept those, since they are not visible under the dress? The urge to check is strong – to see whether Lucifer enjoys the reminder of what they did together, as impermanent and fleeting as it may be. Lucifer squirms for a bit before settling against his chest and letting out a deep breath, his shoulders relaxing entirely as every last bit of tension leaves his body.
“I missed this…” Lucifer murmurs, the words muffled by layers of fabric hiding Alastor from the world.
“Missed what?” He asks, as soft as a whisper, knowing that he’s only hastening his own disappointment because he knows in advance what the answer would be.
What the answer has always been.
“Being held,” Lucifer says, “by someone…” The last sound is swallowed, as if there were more words he chose not to share.
By someone who cared for him?
Loved him?
Something painful lodges in Alastor’s throat and his grasp tightens, pulling Lucifer more firmly against him.
Forget her, Alastor thinks. Forget her when you’re with me.
“I never understood the concept of…belonging to someone.” Lucifer confesses. “It always seemed so…binding. Restrictive.”
“Me neither.” Alastor mutters his agreement. Vows were pretty shackles made of lies and wishful thinking. They promised much, but assured nothing.
“Belonging with someone, though…” Lucifer says with a hushed whisper, “that made sense.”
Did it?
“I belonged with Lilith…she was…my person.” Lucifer states and something tears in Alastor’s mind, like a paper screen door someone entered without sliding it open. “I was her person.”
Alastor doesn’t want to stand there and listen to Lucifer’s woes, to his heartbreak, an extremely unwilling participant in this baring of his soul. He doesn’t care about Lilith, about their failed marriage, about the resentment that tore it apart – that must have been eroding it since Lucifer’s fall. But still he remains, holding the disparate, rattling shards of crystal comprising Lucifer’s being like metal joinery.
He isn’t gold, like Lilith was, full of love and sentiment – like kintsugi.
He is lead, cheap and heavy, holding up the stained glass pieces together.
Replaceable.
His eyes prickle as Lucifer’s arms gently squeeze around his waist. It shouldn’t matter who he thinks of. It shouldn’t matter what he wants. Alastor was only here for one purpose – his freedom. And Lucifer was so naively trusting and open, so eager for affection, that all Alastor had to do was shut his mouth and stay there, as immobile as a statue of a suffering saint in some medieval monastery.
“Do you…want a new person?” He asks instead, like a hapless gargoyle spouting jets of rainwater from the roof a gothic cathedral, spattering the cobblestones below.
Lucifer looks up at him, startled.
Alastor stands there gormlessly, regretting having opened his mouth. He should have remained quiet – then Lucifer would feel no need to pry and further dissect his unfortunate statement, but the fact of the matter is – he has spoken, and now it was going to be used against him.
“Someone to belong…with?” Lucifer asks tentatively.
Alastor nods, blinking away the prickling in his eyes.
“I would like that.” Lucifer admits, smiled pained and uncertain.
“For the night.” Alastor clarifies.
Lucifer huffs, smile wider, but eyes somehow, unquantifiably sadder for it. “Yes.”
Alastor shudders as all the sensation he’s been suppressing floods his body, gooseflesh erupting all along his skin. The area between his legs throbs and suffuses with heat. Be mine, he thinks, the words echoing through his mind like a prayer bouncing off of a vaulted stone ceiling.
Lucifer stands on his tiptoes and kisses Alastor’s cheek. He growls and hoists Lucifer up, startling him with the abrupt gesture. Milky-white thighs constrict around his midsection, putting Alastor at a mild height disadvantage, but he doesn’t care, lost in Lucifer’s gaze. What can I give you to chase away the shadows of heaven from your mind?
“Kiss me.” Alastor demands, holding Lucifer aloft, the fingers of his right hand grasping the pristine expanse of Lucifer’s thigh. Black fingers thread into his hair and Alastor allows it – allows the touch of Lucifer’s hands brushing through the soft bristles extending upwards from the nape of his neck. Lucifer looks down at him and his eyes flutter closed as he moves in. That first kiss is more breath than touch, the merest brush of lips cut against a gasp. Alastor breathes him in, the scent of Cajun spice and merlot tickling his nostrils and dives into Lucifer’s mouth to chase the taste. It’s mellow and dark, like hiding in the shadows while lying in wait, imagining a fresh kill.
Pleasure, like warm blood, pools in his gut.
Half-blind, he stumbles on his way to the nearest available surface, and the back of his thigh bumps against the table. He doesn’t break the kiss as he clumsily turns them around, depositing Lucifer upon the empty table, the kintsugi bowl clattering for a second upon its polished surface. He runs his hands over Lucifer’s shoulders – his neck – cradles his head as he leans over him, drowning in the taste of his mouth. Lucifer moans into the kiss, his hands scrabbling down Alastor’s front, pushing under his jacket to dislodge it off his shoulders and Alastor allows it, shrugging the garment off like dead weight, unmindful of it falling to the floor behind him.
He breaks the kiss, both of them panting in the quiet, and Lucifer leans backwards on the table, legs spread out in invitation Alastor fails to resist. Spellbound, his hands trail down Lucifer’s body, brushing over the draped fabric and the swell of pert breasts, down crimson red fabric until his fingers meet the sinfully soft expanse of Lucifer’s thighs. He stares down at that crimson draped lap and notices no protrusion.
“Are you not aroused?” Alastor asks, confused.
Lucifer’s startled laugh is brief and honey sweet. “Maybe you should have a closer look.”
Alastor stares at the long, straight line of Lucifer’s arms propping him up, at his intense and expectant expression and looks once more to his own hands, which are gliding along Lucifer’s smooth legs. His fingers brush the delicate skin of Lucifer’s inner thigh and the crimson fabric parts like a curtain, leaving nothing but his sex covered. Tentatively, Alastor slides his hands upwards and startles when he runs into something wet and slick.
“Why are your thighs wet?” He asks Lucifer, who only bites his lower lip in response.
With his heart in his throat, Alastor lifts the sleek column of crimson fabric and is met with–
“Surprise?” Lucifer says in a lighthearted manner, but Alastor spies some fear in his expression, too.
Truth be told, it is a surprise. They may have had that discussion earlier, but Alastor didn’t expect for Lucifer to completely alter his genitalia – but there it is, plain as day – dusky pink lips topped with a tuft of pale golden hair, any trace of Lucifer ever having been male is entirely absent.
Lucifer makes a stifled little groan, twitching under Alastor’s hands.
Lucifer is a woman, now quivering before him, seemingly waiting for Alastor to pass some kind of judgment upon him. What could Alastor even say that wouldn’t sound banal? You have a pretty quim? Wouldn’t that be entirely too vulgar to utter?
“I don’t know what to say.” Alastor admits, revealing his inadequacy.
“I could always change back.” Lucifer says, tone unmistakably hurt and his legs twitch in an effort to close, but Alastor resists Lucifer’s attempt at hiding himself away.
“No. I just…I’ve never…” Alastor swallows his nerves and forces the words out. “Lain with a woman. I don’t know what kind of compliment would be expected, let alone appreciated.”
“You…aren’t…put off?” Lucifer asks, as tentative as a lone doe stepping out onto a clearing filled with a pack of wolves.
Alastor frowns, uncomprehending. “Why would I be?”
Lucifer exhales in relief, then mutters under his breath: “Good…that would have been pretty awful.”
“I’m not put off.” Alastor reiterates.
Lucifer’s hesitant smile feels like a benediction. “It’s just…been a really long time since I’ve donned this form…especially in a sexual context.”
Was Lucifer afraid Alastor would reject him? Find him wanting, somehow?
How preposterous.
“I don’t know how many demons you’ve lain with…”
“Just the one.” Lucifer smiles crookedly.
“Lilith?” Alastor guesses, the implication hitting him all at once – Lucifer…
“She wasn’t a demon when we got together…even after our fall, I never really considered her…” Lucifer shuts up, teeth clacking together.
“Then who?” Alastor asks, deeply confused.
Lucifer thwacks him in the forehead with a flick of his finger before returning his arm to the previous position. “You, idiot.”
Him?
Lucifer had only ever lain with…
How was that possible? Lucifer had to be lying to him, there was no way such a thing could be true.
“Why have you never shown me this before?”
Lucifer hesitates. “Wasn’t sure I could trust you with it.”
“You trust me now?” Alastor asks, unable to help his suspicion.
Lucifer’s smile is tentative, at best. “Call it a leap of faith?”
“Is this a test?”
“I suppose you could look at it that way?” Lucifer shrugs, expression evasive.
“What happens if I fail?”
Lucifer takes in a deep breath before answering: “Then I’ll never appear in this guise before you again.”
This is a chance, Alastor realizes. A chance that would never come again if he blew it.
“And if I pass?”
Lucifer’s smile turns more genuine. “Then we might both get to enjoy the benefits of this form in the future.”
“Show me?” Alastor can barely hear his words over the static in his ears.
“Show you what?” Lucifer asks, voice mild and patient.
“How to please you in this form.”
Lucifer’s grin is softer than usual, somehow more timid. “Well…no fingering ‘cause…you know, claws?”
“Fingering?” Alastor blurts out, feeling decidedly stupid.
Lucifer chuckles. “Yeah, no putting your fingers in me. I don’t fancy getting my privates shredded from the inside.”
Alastor feels an ungainly flush spreading across his cheekbones and down to his neck. “Noted.”
“I mean…you could always put something else in me…thank fuck you don’t have a barbed tongue or something…” Lucifer shudders.
Tongue?
“Is that something you’d enjoy?”
Lucifer all but purrs. “Oh yes.”
“Anything else?”
“Well, there’s always the clitoris… I better show you…” Lucifer squirms on the tabletop for a moment and spreads his labia to reveal… something that requires closer inspection. “The little bud here, on top – can you see it?”
Alastor squints. “Barely.”
Lucifer laughs airily. “Yeah, most men have a hard time finding it.”
“Well excuse me for never having seen female genitalia from up close!”
“Christ on a cracker, not everything’s a fucking insult!”
Alastor snarls but offers no further retort.
“Anyhow,” Lucifer continues, “touching it feels really good.”
Alastor looks to the swollen lips and tentatively brushes his thumb over one of them. “What about these?”
“That’s pleasant too, but they’re not as sensitive.”
Alastor caresses the lightly pursed flesh and Lucifer makes a gasping, high-pitched noise.
“Not as sensitive, hm?” Alastor smirks. Lucifer smacks his hip with the side of his shoe, and bestows a reprimanding glare upon him. Alastor ignores Lucifer’s pouting and brushes the pad of his thumb over the tiny bud Lucifer has indicated. “Like this?”
Lucifer’s leg spasms, kicking out as he makes a mewling noise.
“I’ve never heard you make that sound…” Alastor remarks.
“Since when are you cataloguing the noises I make?” Lucifer asks, brow knitted in suspicion.
Alastor shrugs and keeps brushing against the little nub, noting the way it makes Lucifer respond – with more whiny noises, and a trickle of clear fluid that he can’t help but be tempted by. Not one to deny himself, he leans in and laps at the emissions, startling a gasp out of Lucifer.
“Figures you would taste too sweet.” Alastor comments, much to Lucifer’s consternation. He doesn’t let him stew in it for long, however, diving in for more, licking into him, tongue unfurling. Lucifer cries out above him, voice breaking as it dissolves into a helpless, utterly dissolute moan.
“Nh–” Lucifer utters. “K-keep touching me?”
Alastor obeys, finding Lucifer’s pleasure spot with the pad of his index finger and rubbing it carefully. The texture against his tongue is fascinating, Lucifer’s insides warm and slick.
“F-faster–mhm–!”
Alastor has no idea which of the two motions Lucifer is referring to, so he hurries both, but not by much, perfectly satisfied with his languid exploration. The scent and the taste of him is so much… Alastor’s mind buzzes with static as he realizes it’s not him – it’s her. With the snapping of bone, his antlers sprout far and wide and Lucifer mewls for him, a needy and strident noise that only makes him redouble his efforts. One of Lucifer’s hands grasps him by the antlers and holds him firm. Alastor muffles his own noises of pleasure in Lucifer’s slick heat, tasting him thoroughly.
“F-fah-fuck–” Lucifer pants, squirming underneath him. “Not Adagio…”
Alastor has no clue what Lucifer is talking about, too consumed with kissing his lower lips to care.
Hers.
It’s confusing in his mind, but Alastor’s body doesn’t seem to care about the distinction, eagerly engaging in this new revelation with seemingly reckless abandon.
“Alastor, please!” Lucifer whines. “Presto, I need–”
Why was Lucifer shouting tempos at him like a sergeant major?
Oh.
A faster tempo, Alastor realizes and his brain switches gear into musical measurements, finger all but trembling as he rubs Lucifer, who lets out a near-sobbing sound as he takes hold of Alastor’s horns with both hands, bucking against his mouth.
“P-prestissimo?” Lucifer’s plaintive cries are interspersed with sharp inhalations of breath.“Ah–hah–hn!”
Alastor pulls back, unable to go as fast with his fingers as Lucifer would like, not without bloodying someone with his teeth, which he doubts Lucifer would appreciate.
“Why did you stop?” Lucifer sobs, eyes swimming with tears of sheer frustration.
“Did I ever tell you I play the saxophone?” Alastor remarks, savoring Lucifer’s confused whimper. “I was often complimented on my staccato.”
“Why are you torturing me?” Lucifer asks in an agonized whine.
Alastor gives him a look that hopefully conveys the fire Lucifer has managed to stoke within him and then dives back in, tongue flicking against Lucifer’s tender bud. He gives Lucifer the prestissimo he was so eloquently begging for and the room fills with a shrill moan that soon dissolves into a litany of lewd mewling noises, all coherence lost as the power of speech abandons him.
It isn’t easy by any means to maintain the tempo Lucifer desires, but Alastor persists in his efforts because he can feel and hear Lucifer falling to pieces underneath him, the musical noises he’s making as he drowns in the pleasure going straight to Alastor’s groin.
With a shuddering cry, Lucifer convulses underneath him, the scent of his liquids hitting Alastor’s nose. He slows down, but Lucifer doesn’t relinquish his hold on Alastor’s antlers, riding out what is presumably an orgasm, albeit quite a protracted one. Alastor doesn’t want them to be done quite yet, throbbing in his trousers with anticipation. Would Lucifer let him… Should he even ask? After what seems like a full minute, Lucifer’s body goes slack, only the muscles in his thighs twitching occasionally. Alastor’s antlers retract, leaving Lucifer’s hands bereft.
He moves away, lips and chin slick and sticky from Lucifer’s juices.
Lucifer sits up and graces him with a heated, deeply appreciative look. Then he looks down and spies the tenting in Alastor’s trousers. “Would you like some help with that?”
Alastor starts working on the fastenings of his trousers, hoping that is answer enough.
“Would you like me to take the dress off?” Lucifer asks, eyes riveted to Alastor’s hands as he divests himself.
“No.” Alastor answers firmly. “Keep it on.”
“Mmm, okay.” Lucifer purrs, expression pure mischief. “Where do you want me?”
Alastor swallows as he pulls his trousers down in haste, fingers attacking the buttons of his boxers. “Haven’t thought that far ahead.”
Lucifer hops off the table and tucks his long fringe behind his left ear. “I could bend over the table?” He then helpfully demonstrates, bent in half, arms outstretched on the table, pushing the bowl so it’s out of the way. It would be a lie to say he didn’t paint a pretty picture, especially with his bared back on full display, adorned with a pretty golden chain, but that’s not what Alastor wants.
“I want to see your face.” Alastor confesses as he pushes his boxers down his legs, freeing his overheated erection to the air.
Lucifer looks at him over his shoulder. “Alright.” With that, he straightens out once more. “Why don’t you sit down in the armchair?”
Alastor does so without questioning it, trousers and underwear now tangled around his knees as he sinks into the springy upholstery of Lucifer’s plush chair. With a snap of black fingers, the arm rests disappear and Lucifer lifts his long skirt to climb onto the chair and on top of Alastor, facing him.
“Gentle.” Lucifer reminds him.
“I remember,” Alastor says; his skin on fire where Lucifer’s thighs are brushing against his. What should he do with his hands now, Lucifer is so close–
Lucifer drops a soft kiss on his forehead, his gaze immeasurably soft as he sits down on Alastor’s lap, drowning them both in yards of crimson fabric. It takes only a minimal movement to draw Lucifer in and kiss him once more, lips melding together and just breathing into the kiss. With a flurry of movement, Lucifer’s wings sprout from his back, crimson and white plumage striking against the now blurred and indistinct background of the room behind them. Alastor blinks and Lucifer breaks the kiss with a gasp. As if mesmerized, Alastor reaches for the majestic wings and caresses the soft silken feathers, running his fingers over them with the care and reverence they deserve, making Lucifer shiver in his lap.
The wings that sheltered him.
“So beautiful.” He murmurs, lost in the sensation of downy softness against his hands. Lucifer’s wings flutter, and so do his lashes.
“You really think so?” Lucifer’s voice is quiet and ephemeral, like a shaft of light falling through a stained glass window, casting a dappled rainbow across the polished stone floor.
“The most beautiful thing I have ever seen.” Alastor blurts out, and the compliment feels woefully inadequate compared to the sight that inspired it. Both the wings and the man – or woman – as it were. Lucifer doesn’t seem to mind the inadequacy of Alastor’s words, however, seeing how he flushes, the skin of his cheeks darkening with a healthy glow.
“Let me in you?” Alastor asks, trying to plead with his gaze instead of his words.
Lucifer’s forked tongue peeks from between his lips to wet them. The wings spread, almost impossibly large, and envelop them like a beautiful shroud. Lucifer leans in for a kiss so tender in breaks something inside Alastor, leaving cracks he fears he might never be able to repair, with either lead or gold. Lucifer’s touch on his manhood is startling, but Alastor doesn’t fight it – he’s incapable of fighting any longer. He gasps helplessly as Lucifer guides him inside, the glide of it lewd and maddening. Alastor’s hands reach for Lucifer’s neck – his cheeks – as they breathe into each other’s mouths, sharing the same air. Lucifer slowly, incrementally, gets seated upon him and it’s wet, unimaginably slick and warm and soft – under his fingertips, against his lips, around his cock.
He pants against Lucifer’s mouth, letting out involuntary, malformed moans as Lucifer gently rocks onto him and it feels like he’s standing atop a cliff and staring down at the sea miles below where the fall would surely kill him upon impact, except he isn’t standing anymore but suspended in a state of freefall, stomach lodged in his throat as he plummets eternally into the abyss.
Lucifer says nothing, content to breathe, only soft whines making it past his well-kissed lips. Alastor cannot close his eyes, greedy for the sight before him – for the creases of Lucifer’s gown – the mind-rending softness of his flexing wings – the golden embellishments on the straps tied around his neck.
Alastor caresses Lucifer’s arms, the pretty edge of his opera gloves where the grey fades to pure white and leans in to kiss his neck, leaving no marks and despairing over it. These should be the brand he feels they are, a leash, a bruise. Lucifer’s blood sings to him from below, skin begging for the sharp sting of his teeth. Lucifer’s nimble hands card through his hair and unexpectedly find their way to the base of his ears, caressing them with the same care Alastor showed his wings. From base to tip, Lucifer runs his gentle claws through his mane and he can do nothing but shiver.
Lucifer could take anything he wanted from him and Alastor would give it away.
Except the one thing that was not in his possession, and which could never be taken away had he not foolishly signed it away without knowing its true value…not that Lucifer would take it anyway.
Belonging with – what nonsense.
Alastor said he didn’t understand it, but he’d lied – belonging to was the only thing he’d ever known. And now, when the only thing in existence worth belonging to was finally in his grasp, it was stripped from him.
“Be mine.” Alastor pants harshly against Lucifer’s neck, who stops mid-motion and gently pulls away until he is looking Alastor in the face.
“What did you say?” Lucifer asks, visibly startled.
“I said – be mine?” Alastor reiterates, hoping Lucifer cannot see how flayed open he truly is, his guts spilling all over Lucifer’s polished hardwood floors like roots of a hideously gnarled parasitic tree.
“I’ll be yours,” Lucifer says softly, caressing Alastor’s smiling cheek, “for the night.”
Alastor resists the urge to sob and pulls Lucifer down in his lap, claws itching to tear into something – Lucifer’s dress – his skin – his wings, but refrains, if only barely. Once more he is grateful for the unyielding stitches holding his façade propped up, because without them, he would be weeping into Lucifer’s shoulder. He should bloody him – mark him – let them all know. Get it into Lucifer’s thick skull that some things were permanent.
Instead, he feels the rising static and embraces Lucifer, moving against him, into him. It’s as gentle as he can make himself be – a snarling feral beast on a leash, forever snapping at it until he chokes himself to death.
‘What have you done to me?’ Echoes in his mind through the static. ‘What have you done to me, Lucifer?’
He was a fool – a thrice-damned fool, for ever having involved himself with someone like this, someone who still belonged heart and soul to another. A fool for binding himself one-sidedly, again.
A fool for wanting more.
He chokes back the pain and buries his face in Lucifer’s neck, who keeps caressing his hair gently and making those infernally, impossibly tender noises of pleasure as his soft, yielding quim milks Alastor for all he is worth.
“Come with me?” Lucifer asks and Alastor answers without thinking–
“Yes.” He pants. “Where?”
Lucifer constricts around him with a shuddering little wail, and Alastor realizes he has misunderstood the question, because he follows – he follows anyways – spilling into Lucifer until there is nothing left.
“Mmh…that’s good.” Lucifer praises him earnestly. “Feels so good, darling.”
Don’t call me that, I’m not your darling.
I’m a bruise on your skin.
A speck of sand on your sleeve.
A faithful shadow cast wherever you walk.
Tears spill then, quite against his will and he sobs into Lucifer’s neck, holding him close so his shame cannot be seen. Lucifer may not want him, but Alastor is already his – indelibly.
“It’s alright…” Lucifer soothes him, murmuring into his hair as he caresses the shorn back of his head.
No, it wasn’t alright – nothing would ever be alright again. Alastor didn’t want to feel this way.
But it didn’t seem he had any choice in the matter.
“Thank you, Alastor.” Lucifer’s voice cuts like an undeserved kindness.
“What for?”
Lucifer speaks softly into his hair, his breath whispering through the strands like invisible wind through the reeds in his bayou. “For a lovely evening?” Lucifer’s voice turns wistful. “I know this isn’t real…but it was perfect.”
Not real?
If this wasn’t real, then how painful was the real thing?
“You’re welcome.” Alastor mutters after mustering the last remaining scrap of his dignity. “Am I dismissed?”
“I was hoping you’d stay?” Lucifer asks, voice hopeful and kind.
The kindness twists in Alastor’s gut like a serrated blade.
“Not tonight…if you don’t mind.”
“Oh…alright,” Lucifer says easily enough, but there’s a tinge of disappointment to his tone. “Can I get a kiss good night?”
Alastor shatters within as he kisses the underside of Lucifer’s jaw, resisting every urge in his body to sink his teeth into that pale neck and drink until the golden blood dissolves him on the molecular level.
“Good night, my dear,” He says quietly.
“See you tomorrow morning?” Lucifer asks.
“I’ll be busy.” Alastor says flatly, barely keeping himself together.
“In two days, then?”
Alastor wants to say no, that he will be busy indefinitely, but knows that would hurt Lucifer who must have grown to depend on the companionship as much as Alastor himself has.
“Yes.” He says in a hollow voice. “In two days.”
“Alright… Good night, Alastor.” Lucifer says softly and kisses his hair.
Alastor squeezes Lucifer, his right hand caressing the unfurled wings one last time before he dissolves into shadows and flees back to his rooms like the devil himself was on his trail. He slinks under his door and crawls along the floor until he reaches the Bayou, his safe haven, his shelter, and materializes on all fours, panting and unmade. His shadow form has left him cleansed of their emissions, and he buttons himself back up, shame welling up inside him.
Something catches the corner of his eye.
As fireflies drift lazily by, Alastor stares at the red berries peeking from the grass.
“Impossible…” He mutters as he gets to his feet, unsteady as if drunk, staggering to the patch of grass that couldn’t possibly be hiding what he thinks it is. He brushes the grass aside and sure as sin – a fledgling strawberry bush is growing there, like a complete impossibility. To assure himself he isn’t hallucinating, he plucks one and brings it to his nose. It smells sweet and ripe.
Was this where that strawberry ended up when he chucked it in the swamp?
It took root and germinated – in the illusory landscape?
How?
Then he remembers Lucifer kneeling on the grass, touching it, filling the bayou with sound, and smell and…
Life.
The strawberry he’d discarded – come to haunt him.
Alastor pops it into his mouth and chews, the flavor bursting with sweetness. Lucifer didn’t make the illusion better – he’d made it real. Alastor sobs then and pulls at his hair.
It was real.
The realization crashes into him like a thousand denials being blown away by a single truth.
He has managed to achieve the impossible–
–he caught feelings for Lucifer.
Chapter 37: Sittin’ On A Rubbish Can
Summary:
Alastor gets drunk.
He seeks Rosie’s advice.
Notes:
Happy Sunday, dearest heathens!
Continuation of Alastor’s love woes, hahaha.
Your music of the day: Julia Gerity – Sittin’ On A Rubbish Can
Chapter Text
Alastor comes to with a start, wakefulness precipitated by the loud crash of something shattering on the floor. As the room swims into focus around him, he stares ahead blearily, the multiplied blurry versions of his coffee table coalescing into a single item of furniture, decorated with an overturned empty bottle of whisky, mostly-downed jug of moonshine, and a full ashtray that reeks all the way to his armchair, where he is currently sitting. When he pitches forward, the creaks of the armchair and his bones synchronize, his brain wondering what that ill-timed crash had been. He searches for it while he rubs his eyes clear, head pounding with an insidious headache. Perhaps getting astoundingly drunk in the middle of the night had been a poor decision, but then again, realizing you harbored inconvenient and volatile emotions in regards to an enemy would drive anyone to drink. When he casts his gaze to the floor, he spies a shattered glass.
Ah. He’d fallen asleep glass in hand, hadn’t he?
With an aching groan, he turns his head towards the clock. It’s past eleven in the morning. A colorful expletive passes his lips. It was his turn to make coffee for Lucifer. Did he have time to still do it? He should make himself presentable and head downstairs… His head pounds insistently, echoing like a trash can being kicked down the street by some juvenile delinquent. With more effort than he would care to admit, he unsteadily rises out of the armchair and staggers in the direction of the bathroom, leaning heavily on the walls to support himself as the world tilts around him, his floors having temporarily turned into a ship deck ominously swaying on the high seas. “Fuck,” he says, his tongue thick and torpid in his mouth like a decrepit sponge.
As he stumbles into the bathroom, he catches sight of himself in the mirror. He looks like a week-old piece of excrement, desiccated and brittle – bags under his eyes, cheeks somehow more hollow than usual, eyes bloodshot and haunted. His shirt is half undone, tie hanging untied around his neck, hair in disarray and slacks creased like he’d spent the night rolling on the floor of the Bayou, wrestling an alligator. Mercifully, only the former is true. He recalls he’d chucked a few stones into the water, startling the heron, which flew away majestically and it only upset him further because it reminded him that the Bayou was now alive, capable of supporting growth, the illusion of soil made fertile by Lucifer’s touch – literally having borne fruit.
Then his mind had offered a truly insidious intrusive thought for his perusal – what if Lucifer was equally fertile? He was, after all, a father. Sinners were barren as a rule, but that clearly didn’t stop Lucifer and his currently absent queen from procreating. He recalls having frozen at that thought – he had finished in Lucifer yesterday, thoughtlessly, the idea never even having crossed his mind that perhaps, Lucifer could, in that feminine form of his, be as fertile as he (clearly) was in his male form. That thought prompted him to go from single malt to moonshine and drink himself into a black hole of sweet oblivion.
This was why sex of any kind was a fundamentally stupid and irresponsible idea – for it invited consequences that Alastor had no capacity to deal with. If this were Earth, he just knew he would be the unlucky bastard who got the girl pregnant on the first try – prompting her father to find him with a shotgun and either kill him outright, or demand he marry the daughter as expediently as possible. Alastor laughs hysterically as he stares at his wrung out expression – who was he kidding? If this were back on Earth when he lived, he’d have been hunted down by the fucking plantation owner father and shot like a dog. Lucifer, with his porcelain white complexion, bearing the spawn of Alastor’s, what a fucking cosmic joke that would have been!
Luckily, this was Hell.
His laughter turns a shade more deranged. Alastor, feeling supremely fucked in just about every possible regard, steps into his tub fully dressed, from socked feet to rumpled shirt, and turns the scalding spray on. As the shower pummels him relentlessly, he looks down at the bottom of his tub and shakes with demented laughter, recalling Lucifer’s repeated invitations to see him in the shower fully dressed – well, there he was! His chest swells with resentment as he grasps the front of his shirt, claws threatening to rend fabric – fucking Lucifer – always getting everything he wanted from him just by being there, all tempting and sweet, like coffee laced with sugar and cyanide. Static rises in the air, the canned laughter echoing in the bathroom, pinging off the tiles in counterpoint to Alastor’s wheezing, half-sobbing chuckles. He can see the diminutive angel standing before him, hands in his hair, looking at Alastor over his shoulder, hips and thighs decorated with fresh bruises.
The radio in his room turns on at full volume, blasting a lively jazzy melody he can hear perfectly through the open door of the bathroom. Julia Gerity’s strident, powerful voice cuts resolutely through the steamed-up air and Alastor slaps a hand over the muted green tiled wall. His shadow skulks into view and starts unbuttoning his soggy shirt, which Alastor has no strength to protest as he half-mumbles, half-hums the words of the song, the stitches over his cheeks pulling mercilessly at his flesh. His shadow undoes the buttons of his slacks and Alastor looks down, soaked to the bone, at the outline of his erect cock, straining against the clingy fabric of his boxers. He laughs hysterically, smacking the palm of his hand against the tiled wall. Oh, this is just what he needs on top of the shit pile that is his life – an ill-begotten erection – it would seem that even the mere thought of Lucifer could get his blood pumping in the decidedly wrong direction.
“I’m screwed, aren’t I?” Alastor laughs. It would just be his luck to have knocked up Lucifer on the first try, wouldn’t it?
And worst of all, his cock seems entirely undeterred by the prospect, giving a little twitch, as if to mock him. His shadow’s fingers linger over the turgid length, hovering in a perfect mirror to his inner thoughts. Alastor should make this foul physical reaction fuck off as soon as possible, and it was looking increasingly likely that this was a stubborn one that wouldn’t be going anywhere on its own. The shadow starts unbuttoning his boxers and Alastor just stares down, feeling hazy and numb. This wasn’t normal – standing in the shower like a drowned rat, clothes plastered to his skin, slacks glued to his thighs, cock standing up proudly like there was anything to be proud about. Alastor laughs hysterically as his shadow’s hands encircle the stubborn flesh and start stroking. If he wasn’t currently stuck in Hell, he’d be questioning his sanity and wondering whether he was stuck in the Twilight Zone. He feels the wet sensation of his skin through his shadow’s senses and shudders at the ministrations. He closes his eyes and the image of Lucifer sitting on his lap in that red dress floods his mind – he imagines the comfortable wet heat of his quim, the humid caress of his sweet-smelling breath and gets lost in the memory. His laughter peters out like a guttering candle, replaced with a strident moan as he imagines spilling into Lucifer as he holds his hips firmly, driving into him until he’s spent.
Then he remembers Lucifer and his inconvenient fertility and shudders. There was no need to panic – who knew what was involved with angelic conception, maybe it required a ritual – a sacrifice – ritual murder? Fuck if he knew.
He opens his eyes just in time to see his shadow dispassionately washing its hand under the spray and disappearing out the door the second that was done. Alastor snickers. The thing was about as enthusiastic about touching Alastor as Alastor himself was. Any enthusiasm from either of them seemed directed entirely at Lucifer.
Fuck.
This was absolutely unbearable. Alastor dissolves into the shadows, his clothes falling away and plastering against the bottom of the tub like wretched rags whereupon he rematerializes, grabs his bar of soap and proceeds to scrub himself raw in an effort to get clean. There was no way he could go down into the kitchens in this state, still half-drunk and swaying, mind reeling with everything that happened yesterday. Lucifer would have to go without his fucking coffee today, and serves him right for being a temptress – who the fuck told him to change his body into a womanly shape? Certainly not Alastor!
Alastor didn’t want these feelings, tangled up and twisted in his guts like a nest of venomous snakes. And here he goes again, recalling Lucifer’s snake form coiled upon his breast – had he sunk his fangs into Alastor’s heart that night and pumped it full of venom?
No, it was time to get perfectly rational about this and stop succumbing to insane flights of fancy. Lucifer must have turned back into his male form by now – a form perfectly unsuitable to bearing children. Besides, Lucifer would have to be truly, catastrophically stupid to bear Alastor’s spawn. He would be forever bound to him – and Alastor would have the ready-made excuse to hover nearby under the pretext of parenting the damned thing, and there would be nothing Lucifer could say about it. As Lucifer’s child, it would be perfectly well protected, Charlie would no doubt fawn over it with her big cow eyes, and Alastor’s position would be secure – there would be no getting rid of him then!
He shakes his head – the movement makes him groan in pain – he was getting ahead of himself. In hindsight, getting piss drunk last night had been a bad idea. In his defense, what else was he supposed to do? Pull his hair out (check), have a crying fit (check and check) or done the sensible thing and downed enough liquor to bring down a horse (triple check, apparently). Even with his impressive alcohol tolerance, drinking moonshine straight out of the jug had probably been ill-advised. His stomach roils and he turns his face into the spray and lets it wash out the gritty feeling in his mouth.
He rinses thoroughly, turns the shower off and dissolves into shadow to dry off. Flattened, he slithers along the floor of his quarters, pinging off the chair legs as his trajectory wobbles, his ability to move clearly as compromised as that of his corporeal form. He materializes, staggering across the carpet and nearly crashes into his dresser.
It takes him a frankly embarrassing amount of time to get dressed and by the time he looks up at the clock, it strikes twelve, rendering any thoughts of coffee moot. Damnation. Alastor curses under his breath and stumbles to the Bayou to clutch at the remaining water and downs it with the same haste he did moonshine last night, draining it entirely.
He should really clear the damned table… With a heavy sigh, he starts stacking the plates and the cutlery as his vision doubles intermittently.
A loud knock on his door makes him freeze and he kills the radio, hoping he has misheard.
“Alastor?” Charlie’s voice can be faintly heard.
He bares his teeth in a rictus smile, opens a pocket dimension and chucks the dishes inside, uncaring if they break, leaving a single glass on the table (Lucifer has stolen his fucking wine glass) and the water bottle which is enchanted and not terribly incriminating besides. He leaves the tablecloth, but gets rid of Lucifer’s napkin for good measure.
Charlie knocks once again. “Are you in?”
Alastor closes the pocket dimension and his shadow bursts forth, fleeing with much more dexterity to the window, unlatching it.
“Oh, thank fuck.” Alastor breathes and melts into shadows, fleeing out of the opened window into the permanent semi-gloom of the Ring, even at high noon. He had absolutely no desire to deal with Charlie in his half-inebriated state – let her pound at his door in vain, she’d give up eventually. In the meantime, he knew he should clear his head, but unlike usual, he didn’t wish to be seen by the masses at large – not while being so utterly discomposed.
He needed advice – he needed to talk to Rosie.
Weaving along the gutters and the rooftops, he makes his way towards Cannibal Town, the only safe harbor in the storm. Rosie will know how to help him get rid of what he’s feeling – she was good at this sort of thing, surely she knew of a way to squash whatever awful disease has stricken him!
He creeps along the neatly swept streets (Rosie knew how to instill a sense of orderliness and pride in her community), and makes his way into her Emporium – searching for her among the sparse crowd of cannibals meandering about. Her pleasant voice beckons from behind the counter where she’s talking to a customer.
“Oh sugar, if he likes it rare, just serve it up rare! There’s no need to feel like you’ve failed in your wifely duties because he likes things simple – let him have it simple!”
Alastor crawls along the floor until the ruched hem of her gown comes into view and twines about her ankles like an errant feline desperate for a feeding.
“Oh, give me a moment, honey–” Rosie says in her dulcet tones and looks down, frowning at the writhing mass of shadows pathetically looping around her dainty boots. She blinks for a moment and Alastor’s shadow detaches, flashing her with a brief appearance of branching antlers for ease of identification and she smiles, turning her attention to the cannibal in need of her advice once more.
“Now, I have a free sample of some chopped liver here, why don’t you take some home with you? I have another appointment!” The cannibal lady thanks her profusely and leaves. Rosie turns to her right and calls out: “Daisy, sweetie –would you mind taking over for me? It’s a minor emergency!”
Does she have a new shop assistant? It would make sense after Franklin’s untimely demise…
Alastor follows in her footsteps as she leaves the shop floor and leads the way to her parlor, where she holds the door open for him, waiting patiently for him to enter, the shadows meandering along the floor and tripping over the fringe of her carpet. Unsteadily, he crawls onto her settee and she closes the door behind her, then makes her way towards him. Alastor materializes on the couch in his best attempt to appear presentable. “Greetings, my dear!” He exclaims, flashing her a most ebullient smile. “My apologies for dropping by unannounced.”
“You don’t need an invitation, Alastor – you know that – I’m always pleased to see you!” Rosie exclaims, fond and seemingly overjoyed to be in his company once again.
Alastor smiles at her; painfully aware of how forced it is (the stitches are cutting into his skin most unpleasantly).
“I believe this calls for tea,” Rosie says sagely. “Let me fetch some. Feel free to put something on the radio while I’m in the kitchen?” She suggests and whirls away with an elegant rustle of her skirts, leaving Alastor alone for the moment. His shoulders slump immediately as he leans back on the couch, his spine unbending in the tightened confines of his corset. He groans and pinches the ridge of his nose, the headache he’s feeling persistent with its annoyingly percussive throbs. He sighs and lays there, mind blank, eyes closed in an effort to stop the room from spinning like a carousel around him.
Fuck. The mere thought of carousels brings to mind the circus, and the circus brings to mind clowns, and clowns invariably lead to thoughts of tacky white tailcoats and the diminutive idiots sporting them, which then neatly segues into thoughts of said idiots naked in the sheets, writhing and pleading and pliant, a perfect canvas to be painted in golden lines and purple bruises – double fuck. The carousel turns into a film reel, dizzyingly spinning between Lucifer’s smiles, laughter, tears, moans – him sporting Alastor’s shirt, the dress, and finally – nothing at all. A strident groan makes it out of his constricted throat as he buries his face in his hands, elbows up in the air.
“Ugh, just stop!” He whines to chastise his errant mind, as well as Lucifer for putting the thoughts in his head to begin with – how dare he? Alastor had better things to do than waste his every waking moment consumed by the memories.
“Stop what, dearie?” Rosie asks in her dulcet tones, the fine china clattering lightly upon the tray she’s carrying. Alastor’s eyes fly open and he drops his hands – it’s a silver tray. Laden with a teapot and pure white china cups, as pristine as Lucifer’s complexion.
“Ugh!” Alastor groans out in exasperation – what is wrong with him?
“I would ordinarily offer to fortify your tea, but something tells me you’ve already tried that prior to coming here, hmm?” She says primly as she lowers the tray onto the table and proceeds to delicately pour him a cup.
“What gave it away?” He asks sarcastically, to which she only titters, amused by his cheek. “Tell your room to stop spinning, I would much appreciate it.”
“Oh darling, how much have you had?”
“Half a bottle of whisky.” Alastor says.
“Uh-huh, and what else?”
“Three-quarters of a jug of moonshine.”
Rosie tuts. “This is most unlike you, darling. Alcoholism isn’t really your vice.” She states and hands him his cup of tea upon its pristine white saucer. As pale as Lucifer’s thighs…
“Thank you,” Alastor says absent-mindedly.
Rosie comes near him and sniffs the air. “Have you been smoking, too?”
“Yeah, one or two.” Alastor affirms, feeling the motherly chastisement.
“You haven’t touched tobacco in thirty years!”
Alastor takes a sip of his tea – scalding like the lava fields outside Pentagram City, and chuckles darkly. “Desperate times and all that…”
“Oh dearie me.” Rosie comments and pours herself a cup, then sits gracefully next to him, giving him an assessing stare. “Does the source of your distress remain unchanged?”
Alastor barks out a hysterical laugh. “Source of my distress! Ha!”
“Is that a yes?” She blinks as she reaches for a lump of sugar.
Alastor grumbles, clutching his saucer as he rests it upon his knees. “It concerns the old serpent, yes.”
Rosie smiles as she drops a lump of sugar into her tea and proceeds to stir it gently, her silver spoon clinking against the delicate china. “You never did tell me how he liked your gift…”
“It got me in the door.” Alastor admits, not particularly eager to discuss that it also got him in Lucifer’s bed.
“Alright,” Rosie grins but pries no further, but there is a scarily knowing glint in her eye. “What seems to be the issue now?”
“I suppose there’s no use pretending this is a social visit?” Alastor says shrilly and retreats into his cup of tea. Rosie knows him far too well to be fooled by empty pleasantries anyway.
“Oh dear, why can’t it be both? You know I’m always happy to host you.” She says with a happy smile. “Now, tell your dear old Rosie what troubles you.”
Alastor doesn’t know where to begin, so he buys some time sipping on his tea – some herbal blend, probably meant to soothe his nerves – yet the only thing that could soothe his nerves now would be an uninhibited bout of mass murder. “I find myself in a bit of a pickle,” Alastor says brightly, only slightly manic, fingers brushing the porcelain absent-mindedly.
“Has the silly old duck done something to upset you?” Rosie probes gently.
“Oh, most terribly.” Alastor declares and catches himself caressing the teacup. He stops it immediately.
“Oh just spill, Alastor – you’ll feel better!” She exclaims in a conspiratorial manner. “What has he done now?”
Alastor drains his tea like a barbarian, wishing it were single malt, and slides the saucer and teacup onto the coffee table to be rid of it. The smooth porcelain is fucking with his head. Then he turns to Rosie and says in the manner of a petulant child: “He keeps being unnecessarily kind to me.”
Rosie’s eyebrows lift. “How dare he!”
“Exactly!” Alastor exclaims, getting irritated. “First he made me coffee, then he gave me purified water so I could improve upon mine, and then breakfast… I don’t know what to make of it!”
Rosie starts giggling and covers her mouth in a supremely ladylike manner.
“It’s not funny!” Alastor whines.
Rosie stifles her laughter and attempts to school her face into a more serious expression but fails, the quirk of her lips betraying her amusement. “Right, and why do you think he is being kind to you?”
“If I knew that I wouldn’t be here, now, would I?”
“No need to get snippy with me, mister.” Rosie chides him softly. “Do you have any reason to believe he is working against you?”
Alastor scoffs. It had to be a ploy, but then again, everything in Lucifer’s manner and behavior suggested otherwise. “If he is, then he’s fiendishly good at hiding it.”
“Alright,” Rosie says brightly. “If we operate on the presumption that he isn’t up to no good, what do you suppose he wants from you?”
“Companionship, allegedly.” Alastor says. “If he’s to be believed.”
“And is that something that aligns with your own wants?” Rosie asks before taking a subtle sip of her fragrant tea.
“No.” Alastor says flatly before frowning and slumping against the backrest. “I don’t know?” He sighs and the back of his head thunks against the wooden frame of the settee. “It’s complicated.”
“Complicated how?” Rosie asks with a mask of patience, but Alastor can sense the mockery in her poised tone.
“He wants to be friends!” Alastor exclaims, supremely aggravated.
Rosie suppresses a chuckle. “And you don’t?”
Alastor’s head is pounding. How can he explain that being friends is something he would have happily taken, but that when it comes to Lucifer, the idea leaves him vaguely unsatisfied somehow? Companionship would be fine, but the idea of a limit to their interactions, a cessation of their sexual encounters sends him into a spiral of self-doubt.
“Complicated.” He reiterates, smile distinctly pained.
“May I ask what the current status of your relationship is?” Rosie asks.
“Status?” Alastor frowns, moving his head to face her.
“Yes, have you ever defined what you are to each other?”
Alastor’s brain stutters to a halt. What were they to each other? “Lucifer said…” Alastor mutters then promptly shuts his mouth.
“Yes?” Rosie purrs. “What did he say?”
Alastor clears his throat. “It’s not for polite company.”
Rosie titters. “Oh Al, I shall scrub my ears most vigorously, I promise.”
“It’s very uncouth.” Alastor reiterates.
“Do you truly believe there is anything I haven’t heard at this point?” She asks with a wry smile.
“Very well.” Alastor sighs and spills the truth. “A while ago, he called it ‘enemies with benefits’.”
“Ooh,” Rosie squirms in her seat, seemingly appreciative. “There’s one you don’t hear every day.”
“You don’t seem scandalized.” Alastor notes.
Rosie looks at him like he’s criminally obtuse. “You are aware that members of the community discuss intimate details with me all the time, right?”
Alastor makes a face and shudders. “Surely you are not expecting me to do the same?”
“Of course not, silly goose!” Rosie exclaims. “I know you’re too much of a gentleman for that.”
“Well, now you know.” Alastor shrugs.
“Do you consider him an enemy?” Rosie asks pointedly.
Alastor looks off into the distance and takes a moment to think. “I should, shouldn’t I?”
“Well, do you?” Rosie insists.
How could Lucifer be an enemy when Alastor served him as his King?
“No.” He mutters with a heavy heart. “Not an enemy.”
“You also mentioned something about being friends?”
“I suppose, as of yesterday?” Alastor murmurs, more to himself.
“How wonderful!” Rosie exclaims happily. “That’s a great first step!”
“Step towards what?” Alastor asks, because the only step this felt like was the one taken in the directions of the nearest gallows.
“A proper romantic relationship!” Rosie giggles.
Alastor goes completely stiff in his seat. “Who said anything about romance?”
Rosie gives him a shrewd look. “Is that not what you want?”
“Why the Hell would I want such a thing?” Alastor sits up straighter, looking at her as if she’d lost her marbles.
“Alright,” Rosie says, rotating the cup upon its saucer absent-mindedly. “How would you quantify your feelings for him then?”
“That’s the thing – I don’t want them.”
“Don’t want what, dear?” Rosie asks, puzzled.
“Feelings!” Alastor exclaims, manic. “I came here so you could help me get rid of them!”
Rosie blinks half a dozen times and deposits her cup of tea on the table. “I see I will need a glass of sherry for this conversation. Would you mind?”
“By all means.” Alastor gestures to her drinks cabinet.
Rosie gets to her feet gracefully and goes about pouring herself a glass of sherry while Alastor attempts to quell the insistent pounding of his fevered brain. She will know what to do, she’ll tell him some innovative and deeply effective way of purging himself of these unwelcome sensations he’s been experiencing, and he’ll be right as rain. As soon as she’s had her sherry, apparently. Rosie glides back to the settee and sits next to him, dainty crystal glass in hand. The saccharine sweet smell hits his nostrils and he gags.
“In order to get rid of feelings, one must first understand what it is that they are feeling, hmm?”
“Sounds rational.” Alastor concedes.
“I’m so pleased you think so!” Rosie bestows a brilliant smile upon him and then takes a tiny sip of her sherry. “Now, tell me – has your opinion of him changed since last we spoke?”
“In what way?” Alastor furrows his brow as he nestles deeper into the settee.
“Well, if memory serves – and mine is very detailed indeed – you felt he was only good for his coffee, is that right?”
“I suppose.”
“Has that changed?” Rosie asks, tilting her chin in curiosity.
Alastor swallows. Lucifer was good for a lot of things, sublime coffee notwithstanding. Pity he didn’t particularly feel like divulging any of them.
Rosie huffs. “Alright. Let’s try a more straightforward approach.” Alastor casts her a wary glance. “How often do you think about him?”
“Time frame?” Alastor asks.
“Let’s go with a day.” Rosie offers.
Alastor groans.
“Once? Twice?” Rosie probes, relentless in her efforts to pry the truth from him.
Alastor scoffs. If it were only once or twice, it would be perfectly manageable!
“Less than five?” Rosie offers and he shakes his head. “More than ten?”
Alastor gives her a look.
“Is it more than ten, Alastor?” Rosie insists.
Alastor tries to count and then gives a hollow laugh.
“How many times have you thought of him since coming here, darling?”
“Too many!” Alastor says forcefully. “Your china is the same color as his skin!” And was just as smooth and cool, to boot... “Fuck!”
“Oh dear.” Rosie says, covering her mouth.
“He’s infiltrated every thought – I see him everywhere!”
“Ahhh, I’m so happy for you, Alastor!” Rosie all but melts next to him, sounding absolutely thrilled.
“This is not a happy occasion!” Alastor snaps at her.
“Of course it is!” Rosie gushes, clutching her sherry like a rosary. “I never thought I’d see the day!”
“I’m suffering here!” Alastor exclaims, outraged.
Rosie giggles and raises her sherry in toast. “Congratulations!” And proceeds to drain the whole thing like a shot. Her voice remains deeply pleased. “I see you’ve found your exception, oh, I’m positively giddy for you, darling!”
Alastor’s mind unhelpfully supplies the sound of Lucifer calling him that and he wants to scream. “Make it stop!” He demands as he slumps over and buries his hands in his hair, yanking at it.
“Make what stop?” Rosie titters as she gets to her feet. “Oh, we simply must celebrate this – let me pull out some demonic steak tartare, I bet you skipped breakfast today…”
“Wait, what do you mean ‘exception’? Exception to what?”
“Well, you’re clearly asexual, sweetie.” Rosie says softly from across the room.
“I’m what now?” Alastor asks, befuddled.
Rosie laughs in delight from the doorway. “Oh Al, you’re a riot sometimes! As gay as a Mardi Gras parade, you are!”
“This is some newfangled tripe, isn’t it?” He narrows his eyes.
“You feel no sexual attraction towards others, isn’t that right?”
“Except Lucifer.” Alastor mumbles. “Apparently.”
“Yes!” She all but jumps for joy. “Except him!”
“So?”
“Oh, give me a second, sweetie, I’ll be right back!” She shouts from the corridor as she bustles away, humming ‘Sweet Adeline’ as she does so.
Wait.
Did she see this coming, back when he visited the last time? Could she tell that he was developing feelings for Lucifer? Why didn’t she stop him instead of encouraging it? If she’d told him how awful it would be to have his every thought utterly consumed by the man, he would have extricated himself sooner – he would have ignored Lucifer and his dangerous kindnesses, left him to wallow forever in his self-made little pit of despair and would have been perfectly content. He pours himself another cup of tea and drains it in one go, then shudders at the feel of smooth porcelain and has the urge to fling the damned thing into the wall.
“Rosie, dear, is this tea set a family heirloom?” He asks loudly in the direction of the doorway.
She shouts back from the kitchen: “No, it was a gift from Daisy, why?”
Good enough, he supposes. Alastor flings the empty teacup into the wall, where it shatters in a most satisfying manner.
Rosie reappears in the doorway with steak tartare on two cake plates and raises her brows.
“Have you gotten it out of your system, dearie?”
“No.” Alastor says sullenly, caressing the smooth surface of the saucer before catching himself thinking of Lucifer’s bruised thighs and flings the saucer away from himself as forcefully as a Greek disk-thrower trying to win the ancient Olympics. The saucer catches the edge of a shelf full of knick-knacks and knocks over a Russian Matryoshka doll, which rolls off the shelf and topples to the ground, cracking open and spilling another doll from the inside. The sight sends him into another fit of panic – what if Lucifer is pregnant? He couldn’t be a father – he had all the parental instincts of a swarm of piranhnas – he was liable to throttle the damned thing if it cried too obnoxiously! It would be just like Lucifer to unbalance him so – by just bringing out a bundle of misplaced joy and dropping it in his lap like the hot potato it was.
“Eat.” Rosie commands him and hands him the plate, this one in delicate blue, a cake fork resting next to the raw meat. “You’ll feel better.”
Alastor takes the plate without a word and stabs a fork into the meat to take a bite. He pops it into his mouth and chews mechanically, mind whirring away helplessly. Would Lucifer expect him to parent the damned thing? Change smelly diapers? Read bedtime stories? Why, he would have to – if Lucifer raised it, its head would be full of fluff and nonsense, if Charlie was anything to go by. Someone had to contribute some sense to the upbringing!
“Mmm, that really hits the spot!” Rosie hums, pleased.
“I’m fucked.” Alastor says without preamble.
“Whatever makes you say that?”
Alastor looks at her, panicked, and blurts out: “I fucked him and now I’m fucked!”
Rosie looks at him, wide-eyed, then doubles over her plate and starts laughing helplessly.
“Why are you laughing, this is serious!”
Rosie starts shaking and then throws her head back, her hat falling off of her head and tumbling behind the settee. “Oh, sweetie!” She exclaims between wheezing chortles. “I can’t take it, really, I can’t!”
“What’s so infernally funny?” Alastor demands petulantly.
“Oh, dearie me!” She keeps laughing and produces a lacy white handkerchief out of a pocket in her gown, which she uses to wipe at her tears of mirth.
Alastor stabs at his tartare sullenly and eats, not one to be ungracious to his host, even when she was currently having a laugh at his expense. It tastes perfectly lovely, which only makes his mood worse. What had he been thinking, getting Lucifer a dress? If he’d gotten him a suit, Lucifer never would have thought to change his physical form to a feminine one. Hoisted on his own petard! How mortifying!
Rosie manages to collect herself and sniffs, putting her kerchief aside. “Do you still have no idea what you’re feeling?”
“Do you mock all your customers this way?” Alastor pouts as he shovels another mouthful of tartare into his mouth.
“You’re not a customer, silly!” She rebukes him and samples another forkful, humming along in pleasure. “Oh come on, Al. Surely you must suspect!”
“He’s poisoned me somehow. Nothing else makes sense.”
“Mhm, poisoned you by giving you water and bringing you breakfast – clearly he’s up to no good!”
“There no reason to be sarcastic.” He grumbles, polishing off the last of his steak tartare.
“Alastor, it’s time to face the music.” Rosie says mildly.
“Must I?” He whines.
“Yes, dear, I’m afraid you must.”
“Fine, what is it that you think I feel, aside from highly inconvenient and unwanted carnal desire?”
“Oh, I can’t take it anymore.” Rosie explodes, her fork clattering onto the plate. “You’re in love, Alastor!”
His plate nearly falls out of his unresponsive, fumbling fingers, Alastor’s frozen in a leaned forward position en route to the coffee table. He turns his head to her at an unnatural angle. “Excuse me?”
“You’re absolutely smitten with him!” Rosie reiterates, pointing the fork his way in a deeply accusatory way.
“I am not smitten!” Alastor says, aghast, and slides the plate across the coffee table. “Don’t be absurd!”
“Oh yes you are, ever since last time, all that talk of running your hands all over him, being branded into his eyes – what do you think that was?”
“Having feelings doesn’t have to imply the L word!” He cries out desperately.
“You associate colors and sensations with him! What else, music?”
“The Swan Lake…” Alastor mutters. “Scheherazade.” Then he thinks: Samson and Delilah…
“Scents?”
“Coffee…red wine…apple blossom.”
“Can you clearly hear the sound of his voice in your head?”
The radio in her room crackles to life, spilling Lucifer’s melodious laughter, pulled from the depths of Alastor’s subconscious where he had no idea he’d even stored the sound away. He looks at Rosie with fear in his eyes. The radio turns off abruptly, the speakers going out with a loud, reverberating pop.
“It can’t be.” He stammers.
“Describe him in a single word.”
“Maddening.” Alastor blurts out. “Idiotic. Gifted. Cruel. Soft.”
“That’s not one word, Alastor.” Rosie admonishes him for not playing along. “Just one word that encompasses him.”
Alastor gasps for breath. How could he possibly describe Lucifer in just one word? He was too many things all at once – both broken and capable of destroying him, both tender and prickly, his embrace was comforting, but his words could eviscerate. He was at once perfectly oblivious and almost painfully incisive when he wanted to be, and he had Alastor’s mind and apparently his heart in a vicious, clawed grip.
One word – radiant? Enthralling? Ruinous?
“Everything.” The word tumbles from his lips like a precious object crashing onto the floor out of clumsy hands, only to be hopelessly dashed against the ground into a million pieces. “He’s everything.”
Lucifer was everything wrong and everything right, all at once.
“Oh, honey…” Rosie says softly and caresses his back. “You’ve got it bad.”
“I’m in love with him?” Alastor asks, his voice tremulous and pathetic, even to his own, often charitable ears.
“Yes, sweetie.” Rosie affirms the terminal prognosis like a doctor declaring he was dying of cancer.
“I don’t want to be in love with him!” Alastor groans, grinding his teeth.
“It’s not a bad thing.” Rosie says softly, her touch jarring yet soothing at the same time. “Finding love is precious, especially in Hell – I am overjoyed for you, truly!”
Alastor bolts upright and springs to hit feet. “Well I’m not!” He cries out, pacing around her parlor like a restless, caged animal. “What is there to be happy about? What shall we celebrate next – addiction? Wonderful!”
“Alastor, you’re blowing things entirely out of proportion.” She states sensibly, going back to her food.
“If anything, I’m under-reacting!” He exclaims shrilly, hands spread in a futile effort to encompass the enormity of the catastrophe that has befallen him.
“I fail to see the problem, sweetie.” Rosie says primly and takes another bite of her tartare, as calm as you please.
“No problem?!” Alastor exclaims, aghast.
“Yes – I don’t see the issue here. You enjoy his company, do you not?”
“I–” Alastor halts. “I suppose?”
“And you do things together?”
“What does that have to do with anything?”
“Just answer, dearie. No need to get your fur all ruffled.” That was her no-nonsense voice – it reminded Alastor so much of his maman, who could telegraph her displeasure with a mere glance and tone of voice. Not stern per se, but certainly a portent of seriousness and a delineation of boundaries that were not to be crossed. “So, what is it that you do when you spend time together?”
“We bicker.” Alastor admits and Rosie remains perfectly calm at the statement. “We listen to music. Occasionally we dance.”
“These are all things you enjoy, correct?”
“So?” Alastor asks, lost within her argument.
“And he enjoys these things as well, I presume?”
“He’s never complained.” Alastor states blithely.
“And he brings you breakfast.”
“What does that have to do with anything?” Alastor continues his pacing, his head pounding painfully.
Rosie heaves a long suffering sigh. “Has it ever occurred to you that he might feel the same?”
Alastor stops dead in his tracks and stares at her in the manner of a deer caught in the headlights. “What?”
“You heard me.” Rosie affirms as she eats the last of her raw steak. “Maybe he is nice to you because he likes you.”
Alastor scoffs. “Simply because he is thoughtlessly kind and somewhat considerate doesn’t mean he feels anything of the sort. He’s a bleeding heart – he’s nice to everyone!”
“Why is the thought of his returning your affections so outside the realm of possibility? You’re a perfectly wonderful individual – you’re ambitious, driven, witty – he’d be a fool to pass you up!”
Alastor feels mildly mollified at the praise but shakes it off. “He tried to send me away yesterday.”
“In what way?” Rosie asks as she deposits her plate onto the coffee table. Then she proceeds to pour herself another cup of tea and says in a soothing voice: “Take me through the evening.”
“We…I invited him for dinner.”
Rosie’s face transforms in delight. “You took him for an outing? How precious!”
“If the Bayou off my porch counts as an outing, then yes.”
“I see. Did you cook for him?”
“Okra gumbo.” Alastor grudgingly admits, then clasps his hands behind his back as he continues wearing a trail in her floor.
“Mmmm, scrumptious! And did he like it?”
“Yes, he complimented it – several times. And had seconds.” Alastor says absent-mindedly. “I let him take the leftovers.”
“Uh-huh,” Rosie says in a manner he can only describe as sassy. “Did you set the table nicely?”
“Of course I did! White tablecloth, napkins and all.” He huffs. Surely she was not casting aspersions on his abilities as a host!
“The nice china?”
“The nicest I could find.”
“And silverware?”
“Actually silver, yes.” Alastor confirms.
“Candles?” She asks with a devilish grin. “Flowers?”
“Ha ha,” Alastor says flatly. “Nothing of the sort.”
“Oh, so it wasn’t a date?” She asks, far too perceptively for his liking.
“Under threat of angelic steel… I suppose he could have interpreted it that way.”
“Mhm.” Rosie nods sagely and sips on her tea. “And after dinner?”
“We adjourned to his quarters to dance.”
“Did you?” She says with an unapologetically teasing glint in her eyes.
“Get your mind out of the gutter – he has a larger empty space in the middle of his rooms – it’s much more suitable to dancing.”
“Alright,” she says primly. “And what was the dance?”
“Argentinean…”Alastor takes a deep breath, knowing how incriminating the next statement was going to be. “Tango.”
Rosie raises a neatly penciled brow but refrains from making a comment. Alastor can perfectly gather her meaning even without words.
“And after we had danced, he thanked me for a wonderful evening and told me I didn’t need to do anything else, and that my companionship was all that was required of me.”
“Considerate of him.” Rosie notes, cradling her teacup. “And what did you say to that?”
“I told him that he had no right to dismiss me like I were a servant.”
“So…you could have ended the evening there if you chose so?”
“I could have.”
“But you chose not to?” Rosie speculates.
Alastor tries to get his breathing under control, to steady his frantically beating heart, but then explodes: “You should have seen him, just… artfully disheveled, wearing a crimson gown, the pretty opera gloves of his hands –” He casts a panicked look Rosie’s way and notes the way she’s all but biting her lips not to explode into riotous laughter.
“You–” She coughs. “He was wearing a dress? I am sorry Alastor, but how is that not a dead-giveaway for you?”
“He was wearing it because I–” Alastor’s mouth clacks shut.
“Yeeeeeees?” Rosie drawls, eyes sparkling with a nauseating amount of delight.
Alastor clears his throat and stands up straighter. “…because I gave it to him.”
“You gifted him a dress – and he wore it?” Rosie says in utter astonishment.
“He did.” Alastor says with a proud grin. “What of it?”
“Without protest?”
“Uh… Yes?”
Rosie looks down and blinks, rendered entirely speechless.
Alastor wonders what she’s seeing that he isn’t, because he must be missing something monumental to warrant such a response from Rosie – she always has a witty retort at the ready, no matter the circumstances.
“Alastor, I adore you, but you are blinder than an earthworm, and denser than a black hole.” Rosie giggles. “The man wore a dress for you!”
“So?” Alastor asks stubbornly.
“Would you wear a dress for him?” She asks.
“Don’t be absurd.” Alastor scoffs.
“Does he make a habit of wearing women’s clothing?”
Alastor frowns. “Not that I know of?”
“So, he went out of his way to please you and you see no inkling of feeling in him?” Rosie says dubiously. “Alastor, please.”
“You’re telling me his feelings for me are… of a…non-platonic variety?”
“I honestly don’t know how much more obvious he would have to be aside from screaming it at the top of his lungs from the roof of that Hotel of yours!”
“No.” Alastor shakes his head as he paces the floor like a chained dog. “No, if he cared for me in that way, he would have taken his ring off.”
“His wedding band?” Rosie clarifies.
“He’s never taken it off…” Alastor mutters. “Even when we…”
Even when they rumpled the sheets together.
“Not to be indelicate…but what is his marriage status, at the moment?” Rosie inquires, leaning in with unabashed interest.
“Separated. She left him – left her ring behind. Lucifer said he doesn’t believe she’d ever take him back.”
“So…we can officially consider the royal couple’s marriage scuppered?”
“If I have anything to say about it…” Alastor mutters.
“Are you jealous, honey?” Rosie says almost gleefully.
Alastor staggers for a step and then halts. Was he? Jealousy implied possessiveness. Alastor tries to imagine Lilith returning, embracing Lucifer, whispering sweet nothings into his ears, and he feels his blood boil. Over his dead body!
“I’m jealous?” He says, feeling utterly detached from this plane of reality. “I would scratch her eyes out – ha!”
Rosie titters, kicking her legs happily from her seat. “Alastor and Lucifer, sitting in a tree… tee hee!”
“At least you’re having fun.” Alastor sniffs. “Enjoy it while you can.”
“Oh come on, Alastor! It’s not often you bring me the biggest scoop Hell has ever seen!”
“I’m glad I was able to assuage your need for hot gossip.” He deadpans.
“Do you think you could pull it off, dear?” She asks, as keen as a hunter stalking large game.
“Pull what?”
“Pull Lucifer, what else? Ensnare him – enter into an exclusive relationship – marry him one day?”
Alastor snorts. He wasn’t the marrying sort. Even if it was acceptable to marry another man in Hell – all sorts of depravities were considered as par for the course down here. Could he? Maybe. Lucifer was certainly desperate enough to agree to such a thing, but Alastor wasn’t. Not even for Lucifer. He enjoyed his bachelor life and his freedom. Just trying to imagine the constant nagging was making his head throb.
“Ugh.” Alastor groans, pinching the bridge of his nose. If he got Lucifer knocked up by accident, he might have to. “Damn him.” He mutters, deeply displeased.
“So, how did the evening end?” Rosie asks, fiendishly amused.
“Wouldn’t you like to know?” Alastor huffs.
“I would, actually.” Rosie titters, sipping her tea and enjoying the gossip. Alastor has never really seen her in a foul mood, but this excess of cheer was also unusual for her. She looked like a gossipy girl sipping on a soda and twittering on about boys with her girlfriends.
How can Alastor answer that? That it ended with him buried to the hilt in Lucifer’s warm cunt, where he proceeded to climax like an oblivious idiot?
“Did you have sex?” She asks him bluntly.
“Rosie!” Alastor exclaims, affronted.
She dissolves into helpless giggling. “Well, did you?”
“Yes, we did – would you stop laughing!”
She doesn’t stop, giggling morphing into outright cackling. “Oh honey, you should’ve seen your face! The consternation! The anguish! The DRAMA!” The fingers of her right hand perform a jazzy flare as her voice prolongs the last word as if she were saying something spooky.
Alastor pouts, left eye twitching. “We’ll see who’ll be laughing when you babysit the spawn.”
That shuts her up and she hiccups, covering her mouth with her fingers. “I see you’re joking with me now – good one!”
Alastor lets out a hysterical little laugh. “Would that I was!”
Rosie hiccups again, the cup clattering upon the saucer in her hands.
Alastor chuckles at her surprised expression. “Oh yes, didn’t I tell you? Lucifer is apparently a very accomplished shapeshifter!”
“His animal guises are well known…” Rosie gulps her tea to get rid of her little hiccupping fit.
“I suppose his entirely FEMALE guise is not!” Alastor cackles maniacally, doubling over to smack the palm of his right hand over his thigh.
“He can turn into a woman?” Rosie asks shrilly, the cup overturning in her grasp and drenching her lap.
“He can and he has!” Alastor laughs, so hard he feels he might pop a blood vessel in the brain.
“And you…you…” She stammers as she dabs at her lap with the handkerchief, the cup and saucer swaying precariously in her lap.
“Yep!” Alastor confirms. “I failed to resist his feminine wiles!”
Rosie offers a nervous laugh as she pushes the saucer with the overturned cup onto the table and gives up on her lap. “He let you…put cream in his pastry?”
Alastor howls with laughter – “What the Hell, old girl?” Fuck, he was going completely insane.
Rosie clears her throat with a high-pitched noise and takes a deep breath. “Alright, let’s think this through in a rational manner. He’s not a human being, is he?”
“Nope!” Alastor exclaims, the syllable popping loudly.
“As such, there’s no guarantee that conception works at all similarly to a human’s, yes?”
“I guess?” Alastor wheezes lightly.
“Well, this could be very easily sorted – you needn’t lose your mind over it, dear.” Rosie says evenly, fully composed once more (despite the wet stain upon her lap).
“Sorted how, exactly?” Alastor asks, suddenly aware that he is hyperventilating.
“Talk to him,” she says, as if it were the easiest thing in the world. “Ask him.”
“Just like that?” Alastor asks, entirely dubious about the prospect.
“A man who is so eager for your company isn’t exactly likely to lie to you.” Rosie points out.
“Are we talking about the literal Devil, here?” Alastor quirks his eyebrow.
“Come now, Al – does he seek you out?”
“Often.” He admits quietly.
“Does he linger in your company?”
Lucifer had asked him to stay, more than once…
“He does.” Alastor admits.
“Is he…gentle with you?” Rosie asks softly.
Alastor takes in a shuddering breath. That was the entire problem, wasn’t it? Lucifer being gentle with him – even now he can feel the soft press of his lips, the languid rocking of his hips, the exquisite stranglehold of his tight body…
“Too gentle.” He shudders.
Rosie rises to her feet, voice impossibly kind. “Aw, darling… can I hug you?”
Alastor groans and begrudgingly spreads his arms. “If you must…”
Rosie walks into his embrace and encircles him with her arms, holding him tenderly. Alastor pats her on the back, allowing her to linger in his space. She makes a cooing noise, face buried in his neck and sniffles.
“Oh, what now?” He rolls his eyes.
Rosie cries: “I’m so proud of you!”
Alastor sighs and submits to her sentimental nonsense. “Whatever for?”
“My darling boy is all grown up!”
“I died a grown man.” Alastor reminds her.
“We are all newly born in Hell, darling,” Rosie sniffles, clearly affected. “I still remember how disoriented you were when you first fell, you were so cute, I wanted to gobble you up!”
Alastor laughs. “I’m glad we’ve moved past that phase.”
“I shall forever be grateful to you for helping me turn Cannibal Town into a respectable community.” Rosie murmurs and hugs him more tightly.
“A mutually beneficial agreement.” Alastor nods.
Rosie looks him in the eye, her expression one of utter endearment. “One that blossomed into a true friendship.”
“I suppose.” Alastor concedes her point. Is that what happened with Lucifer as well? Have they grown out of using one another?
Rosie cups his face gently, her voice brimming with fondness. “I know it’s all so new and frightening, Alastor, but there’s no need to be afraid.”Alastor scoffs in her hands, but she only chuckles wetly. “Love is worth it, honey.”
“Love is a trap.” Alastor states bluntly.
“I love you, silly billy – are you implying I have somehow entrapped you?” She asks pointedly, pouting most effectively.
“You do not wish to have sexual relations with me.” Alastor points out.
“Unmerciful heavens, no!” She chuckles and takes her warm hands off his face. “You mentioned he told you didn’t need to be intimate with him – do you believe he was lying about that?”
Alastor shakes his head minutely, biting his lip. No, if anything, Lucifer had been achingly sincere.
“He cares about your preferences.” Rosie points out, attempting to reason with him.
“It could be a ploy.” Alastor counters, spine stiffening.
Rosie proceeds to give voice to his worst fears: “What if it’s real?”
Something lodges painfully in Alastor’s throat. As real as the offer of friendship – real as the kindness? As real as the Bayou?
“Do you really want to pass up the opportunity to experience it?” Rosie inquires mildly, approaching the issue in the way Alastor could appreciate. Framed this way, as an opportunity to make certain Lucifer would remain firmly in his grasp…perhaps it was worth it. Signing away some of his freedom in exchange for unfettered access to the King of Hell – not a bad bargain at all. “If you don’t stake your claim, dear, someone could take him away. If not Lilith, then some other enterprising demon…” Rosie dangles the possibility in front of him, but it only feels like a red cloth being waved in a bull’s face, making Alastor snarl, antlers snapping and extending.
“He’s mine!” He growls, static picking up around him.
Rosie titters in amusement at his jealous display. “Well, better make sure of that then!”
“How?” Alastor asks, even as his mind reels – he feels like an exposed nerve, like a gaping wound – is exposure to Lucifer what he truly needs at this moment, while he’s so unbalanced?
“Be honest with him – tell him that you want more than friendship. If my suspicions are correct – he might be relieved!”
“It’s too soon.” Alastor flat out refuses.
“Court him, then.”
“Say what now?” Alastor blurts out.
Rosie laughs as she picks up her sherry glass and heads back to her liquor cabinet. “Woo him, Alastor – it’s not hard! Buy him flowers – write him a letter – or better yet – buy one of them portable telephones and ask for his number – people are absolutely glued to those things! That way you’d always be in his pockets – literally!”
“That seems like a step too far,” Alastor says distastefully.
“Do you need a new cup for the tea?” Rosie asks as she pours herself a new glass of dark, tawny liquid – Alastor can smell the sweetness all the way across the room and it’s making his lips curl for all of half a second before the stitches pull his smile taut once more.
“Only if I can smash it.”
Rosie tuts at him as she corks the decanter. “You may not.”
“In that case, I believe I will pass,” he says with a haughty sniff.
“Would you like to sleep off your inebriation here, darling?” Rosie asks him with all the grace of a supremely experienced hostess and his shoulders sag in relief.
“Could I? I would prefer not to deal with anyone at the Hotel right now. The princess will survive without me for an afternoon… but wake me around eight – I need to get ready for the broadcast…ugh…”
“I shall wake you at eight in the evening, on the dot.” She nods sagely as she takes another sip and steps towards him to usher him into a guest room.
“Thank you,” Alastor says, suddenly bone tired. “You’re an angel.”
Rosie titters happily and takes him into a delicately furnished room, very chintzy, and draws the blackout curtains across the windows. Alastor takes his coat and shoes off and flops onto the springy mattress, sprawling over the embroidered covers. His eyes are already half-closed when he feels her draping a blanket over him and tucking him in. The throbbing in his skull is muted as she leans in and drops a motherly kiss to the back of his head where it tickles him briefly, but not unpleasantly.
“Sweet dreams, Al.” She says softly and then the door to the room closes behind her, leaving him in blissful darkness.
He exhales and nuzzles into the rose-scented comforter, dead asleep within seconds.
Chapter 38: My Canary Has Circles Under His Eyes
Summary:
Lucifer shows up at Alastor’s door.
The last thing Alastor wants is to interact with him.
Notes:
Good morning, darling heathens!
I have good news and bad news this week – good news, here is a fresh chapter for your perusal!
Bad news is that my laptop’s keyboard is now malfunctioning so badly that I can’t properly write on it and have fallen behind on my reserve chapters significantly, which means there will be no update next week. I am hoping once I get back home next week, this issue is resolved so I can increase my output, but now you know why I have fallen behind on answering all your lovely comments. The keyboard issue is so bad it is taking me at least triple the time to simply upload the chapters each week, and I’ve had this issue for over a month.
I am sorry about having to break tradition, and a lot of your Sunday morning rituals, but I’m at my wits end with this broken laptop and really need a break to catch up on comments and writing.Love you all and sorry about the inconvenience!
This chapter’s music is sung by Alastor, so I will only link the music here and not in the chapter itself.
Chapter Text
Alastor is sitting in his armchair in his pajamas and house coat, still too wrung-out by yesterday’s events to care about being presentable. A copy of the morning paper is lying on his coffee table where he’d abandoned it twenty minutes ago in favor of resting his eyes. His radio croons some saccharine sweet nonsense, but he hasn’t the strength left to change the station so he tunes it out. It’s certainly better than being left alone with his thoughts.
Just the thought of it makes him shudder anew – in love with Lucifer – he may as well rip his heart out and present it to Lucifer on a silver platter – the end result was likely the same. By conceding this to Lucifer, what else was he giving away? His freedom was already forfeit to his master, and his peace of mind had fled the moment he lost control of the situation involving Lucifer. When was it that this infernal feeling took root?
Back when he realized he could lose Lucifer, when he lay bleeding out in his arms?
Was it after, when he washed his body?
What was it about Lucifer that made him take leave of his senses entirely?
And then, to add insult to injury, a knock on his door rips him violently out of his musings. He should really install some form of violent death intended for anyone trying to bother him when he clearly didn’t wish to be bothered. He ignores the knocking and hopes whoever it is will buzz off when he fails to open the door.
The knocking persists, timid, in bursts of three. Alastor hopes it’s Charlie and that she will leave if he remains quiet.
“Alastor?”
His entire body tenses at the voice that drifts in, muted through the closed door. His radio sputters out and falls quiet.
Of course it had to be Lucifer. Anything else would mean that the universe was inclined to give him a break, which of course it wasn’t. Another fucking happy day in Hell.
“Alastor, it’s me.”
Alastor sits in his chair, petrified. How can he even face Lucifer in this state? The mere thought fills his bones with dread.
“I brought coffee?” Lucifer bargains from the other side of the door, tone pathetic and conciliatory.
Alastor’s tongue tingles and his lips flood with warmth – he’s been conditioned, like a fucking dog, to salivate at the sight of its master bringing sustenance. It was hideous and intolerable.
“Alastor, I’m really sorry, but I need you to open the door.”
Alastor would really rather not, but his body rises from the armchair nonetheless, taking him to the door contrary to his mind’s protests. He lingers on the other side of the door, listening for a long moment.
He didn’t want to see Lucifer. But he had a feeling Lucifer would not leave unless Alastor sent him packing in person.
“Look, I don’t want to be doing this…” Lucifer trails off, hesitating.
Alastor opens the door, the humid air blasting Lucifer in the face.
“Then don’t,” Alastor says, exhausted.
“It’s… it’s been a week.” Lucifer mutters, a trolley next to him, laden with coffee, fancy china set, and presumably breakfast under a metal cloche.
Two days, Alastor thinks, it’s been two fucking days and he still feels at sea.
“A week?” He asks, too tired to attempt to recall whatever it is that Lucifer is referring to.
“Since I last called on you?” Lucifer clarifies, looking uncomfortable.
“This isn’t a good time.” Alastor states bluntly, hoping Lucifer can read between the lines and go away.
“I know you don’t want to see me, but I have no choice,” Lucifer says, wringing his hands.
“What are you on about?” Alastor sighs, beyond fed up.
“You aren’t the only one under a compulsion!” Lucifer yells, clearly louder than he’d intended, because his volume drops immediately and he looks down the corridor as if to make certain nobody’s seen him. Then he looks back up at Alastor and slumps a fraction. “Sorry, look, just let me in for literally five minutes and I’ll be out of your hair for the rest of the day. Sound good?”
Alastor takes in a deep breath and steps aside. The coffee hits his nostrils full force as Lucifer wheels the trolley into his room. Alastor’s hackles rise – a well-trained dog indeed.
The word hits him retroactively – compulsion.
“What compulsion?” Alastor asks as Lucifer unloads the contents of the cart onto his coffee table.
Lucifer seems to wince at the question, the empty cup rattling on it saucer as he deposits it onto the now uncluttered surface of Alastor’s coffee table. “It’s been thirteen days…” Lucifer says softly. “And as per the deal amendment, I must call on you once a week…”
“You’re overdue.” Alastor concludes.
“Yes.” Lucifer nods. “It has to be today. Sorry about that.”
“That clause was my doing.” Alastor mutters, running a hand down his face.
“This is why I hate deals,” Lucifer says as he pours coffee into Alastor’s cup. “There’s no room for nuance or exceptions.”
“I suppose this means I am to assuage your loneliness?” Alastor groans. “What do you want? I’ll have you know I’m in no mood to fuck you.”
Lucifer turns to him, a frown etched deeply into his face. “Who said anything about sex? The deal was to entertain me – you can do whatever, read me a poem, play the piano for a bit, I don’t fucking care!”
Lucifer was right, the entertainment was not meant to be sexual in nature, but it would seem Alastor’s half-hung-over brain latched onto his most recent revelations and wouldn’t let go. Beyond irritated, he stomps off to his piano and sits down in a huff. He flips the lid open forcefully, the wood resonating with a bang as his fingers hover over the keys.
He plays it by ear, going through a few arpeggios just to warm up a bit before his fingers trace out a melody he hadn’t played in a long time – it used to be Mimzy’s favorite and she made him play it every darned chance she got, often pestering him and moping until he caved in. There was just something about pretty girls that always made him weak in ways that he would grumble about, but still tolerate. Besides, she would always laugh so happily afterwards, and knowing he made her smile made life more tolerable. When she wasn’t happy, she was liable to weep and cling to him like a limpet – it was much easier to keep her happy than to weather her hysterics; hence playing the piano for her at odd hours of the night.
“This old world is slipping fast
How much longer can we last
Have we gone completely off our dome
With this modernistic stuff
I'm through, I've had enough
I'm so worried now since it hit home…”
He croons the song, voice roughened by his binge the day before, and in his periphery, Lucifer sits in one of the armchairs and listens politely without a word. Mimzy would have sung along, as tone deaf as a row of tin cans lined up for target practice, but it made him laugh. She was so incredibly, laughably bad at singing, but she loved it so much that upon her death, some angel up in Heaven must have heard her plight and made it better. Sure, she was cursed with her mother’s figure upon her descent, but she found a way to get over it. Resilient, that Mimzy.
Still as irresponsible as ever, too. She was obsessed with the idea of being someone’s muse, but Alastor was pretty sure her idea of romance was being Bonnie to someone’s Clyde.
“He used to whistle 'The Prisoner's Song'
Now he does snake-hips the whole night long
My poor canary has circles under his eyes…”
She would laugh at him if she knew. She would roll on the floor giggling if she ever found out he had fallen in love with anyone, but doubly so that it turned out to be Lucifer. She would tease him mercilessly, praising him for ‘shootin’ for the stars’.
Was he?
“Now, there was a time he was satisfied
To flit among the flowers
But now when I let him out, he'll hide
Up in a tree for hours
Instead of taking a much needed rest
He's flying out to some sparrow's nest
My canary has circles under his eyes…”
Lucifer says nothing, doesn’t move at all from his spot and Alastor wonders if this is entertainment enough – is he the perfect little canary, singing for his King? Does Lucifer know that Alastor’s humiliation is nearly complete – that he has given away something he never even knew he could give?
Of course it was a woman that made him fall to his knees.
The only worthy opponents in the mental arena had always been women.
“Birds of a feather the old story goes
But love is something nobody knows
My poor canary has circles under his eyes”
Figures he would end up singing about love to the only person that absolutely mustn’t know about it – he was fucked. Fucked in the head, literally fucked, and figuratively fucked – just fucked in general.
How would Lucifer even react if he told him – vomited out his guts for him like he’d done once before, bared his soul, or whatever charred remnants of it were still in his possession? He cannot even imagine it, but part of his mind supplies Lucifer laughing at him, high-pitched and mocking, telling him he was as unworthy as his father always said.
‘What woman could love a little freak like you?’
Several, as it turns out. Poor Mimzy chief among them. Not that Alastor cared, insofar as it inconvenienced him to be forced to periodically rebuff her. She always called him a perfect gentleman for it and swooned and sighed. He liked the attention, but not the advances. She could be very irksome when she was between men.
“He won't eat his birdseed, it's really a sin
He won't sing a thing without his drop of gin
My canary has circles under his eyes!”
Alastor finishes the song, fingers stilling upon the keys.
“Satisfied?” He asks, turning to Lucifer, who is regarding him mutely.
“Yes, thank you,” Lucifer says softly and rises to his feet. “You are a really gifted performer…even when you’re doing so under duress.”
There’s something deeply self-deprecating in his tone that Alastor has no energy to parse.
“I’ll go now.” Lucifer mutters, looking at him contritely. “Sorry for bothering you.”
Alastor watches him go, tongue glued to the roof of his mouth. He cannot find the words to say a damned thing. He doesn’t want him to stay, that’s for sure, but a part of him is annoyed at seeing him go. It feels like a dismissal, even though Alastor knows it is self-imposed. He needs the distance, the time to figure out what his next steps should be, and experience has proven that he can’t think worth a damn with Lucifer around.
Lucifer halts in the doorway, lingering. Alastor watches as Lucifer’s hand reaches for the doorknob and then falls away. Why is he hesitating? Is it the matter of three questions he is yet to pose? Alastor’s eyes go wide and his body feels drenched in cold sweat. Lucifer could pull the truth from him so easily and there would be nothing Alastor could do – the words ripped from him without his volition or consent.
He’d done this to himself, hadn’t he? And still, Lucifer chose not to abuse the privilege he had bargained for. Alastor finds himself absurdly, pathetically grateful for Lucifer’s considerate nature.
Alastor would not have cared. If their positions were reversed, he’d have been absolutely thrilled to know his rival had caught feelings for him, would have used it to torment them, mock them, toy with them – he’d have relished every last moment of it.
But Lucifer was above such things.
So above Alastor that he was unreachable. Alastor couldn’t be that lofty – all he could do was pull Lucifer down into the mud and habituate him to the muck.
Lucifer reaches for the door once more, but his hand is stuck in the air above the doorknob, fingers clenching and unclenching. There must be something on his mind, but Alastor knows that any conversation they could have to address the elephant in the room would end up disastrous as long as the three questions remain in play, and Alastor would prefer Lucifer just left without getting the chance to pose any.
“Just go.” Alastor nudges him, voice wrung out.
Lucifer twitches and turns around, back leaned against the door.
“Maybe we should talk.”
“There’s nothing to talk about.” Alastor insists.
This was just as he feared – Lucifer wanted to clear the air between them, not knowing that Alastor was the proverbial canary being lowered into a coal mine – and he was fairly certain he wouldn’t come out of this conversation alive. Lucifer had him in a cage, a pretty golden cage, singing for him. Whoever said the truth shall set you free should be summarily shot. Then hung. Then drawn and quartered, for good measure.
“Alastor…”
Just that one word, spoken so softly, with so much care, makes Alastor want to scream and break something.
“Don’t you ‘Alastor’ me, I told you to leave.”
Lucifer looks at him with a mixture of anguish and panic and nods jerkily. He turns, forgetting he was essentially plastered against the door, and bangs his shoulder against it. He curses and goes for the doorknob again, fingers stilling on it, his entire frame trembling. He lets out a frustrated whine and turns back towards Alastor.
“Look, I know you don’t want to talk to me, and I respect that, I do, I just–”
“You just what?” Alastor slams the piano lid closed, making Lucifer wince. He gets to his feet and stalks towards Lucifer with an air of undisguised menace. “If you had any respect for me, you would leave.”
Lucifer looks affronted. “I do have respect for you!”
“Clearly not enough to leave me alone!” Alastor snarls, breaching Lucifer’s personal space to expel his animosity.
“I do want to leave, for fucks sake!” Lucifer cries out.
Alastor bares his teeth at him and pulls him away from the door, then rattles the knob until the door opens and points outside.
“Why are you trying so hard to throw me out?” Lucifer asks, annoyed, and then realizes what he’s done.
The compulsion explodes in the back of Alastor’s skull, making him bite his lips until they bleed. He slams the door shut immediately and tries to breathe through his nose.
“No, you don’t need to answer that!” Lucifer panics.
“Well, it seems I fucking do, because the compulsion is still there!” Alastor growls, grabbing Lucifer by the lapels and shaking him. “I need you gone because I don’t want to talk about what happened two days ago, that’s why!”
Mercifully, the tingles dissipate, the deal satisfied for the moment.
Lucifer’s face scrunches up in pain and he averts his eyes. His voice, when it eventually emerges, is small and anguished. “I know.”
“Just go.” Alastor mutters and unhands him.
“I can’t,” Lucifer says softly. “I tried.”
Alastor wants to tear out his hair in frustration, static crackling and hissing around him like fog. “What do you mean you can’t? The door is right there!”
“I mean I physically can’t, you asshole!” Lucifer shouts back. “I’m not being metaphorical here – I literally, PHYSICALLY, cannot leave this fucking room!”
Alastor takes a step back. “Beg pardon?”
Lucifer lets out a sound of pure frustration and opens the door to the room like it requires immense effort. He tries to fling his arm out the door and his hand bounces back as if repelled by an invisible barrier. “See? I can’t leave!” Then he tries to kick at the air, and the same thing occurs, Lucifer bounces back like a ping-pong ball, pushed back by thin air. “Now do you believe me?” He asks Alastor with a grumble.
“What kind of stupid game are you playing now?” Alastor asks, feeling the stirrings of a headache behind his temples.
“It’s not a game!” Lucifer exclaims in a whiny voice, arms gesticulating wildly. “I have no idea what’s going on!”
Alastor steps forward, picks Lucifer up by the back of his collar like an errant pup and attempts to push him through the door – which he accomplishes with ease, now standing in the doorway with Lucifer held aloft, appearing dazed and confused.
“There.” Alastor growls and attempts to drop Lucifer, but a flash of golden light and a crackle of green make his fingers clench. He tries to shake Lucifer off and drop him on his ass, but he finds he cannot. Lucifer, meanwhile, is hanging by his tailcoat, sheepish and indignant, making small noises of protest at the manhandling.
Alastor steps out of his room and the lights dissipate – he drops Lucifer as it burnt. He stares at his errant hand and flexes it – what the hell was that about? Lucifer lands on his feet – barely, and starts righting his crumpled tailcoat.
“You didn’t need to be so rough.” Lucifer pouts.
Alastor levels him with a venomous glare. “Stop pretending you don’t enjoy rough treatment.”
“Hey! Not outside the bedroom!” Lucifer clarifies. “And, I mean…not always…” He averts his eyes and warmth suffuses Alastor’s entire being at the memory of two days ago, when there was nothing but gentleness between them, his mind unhelpfully supplying that they didn’t even get to the bedroom.
“Good day.” Alastor utters brusquely and attempts to enter his rooms when he feels it – an unyielding wall preventing his entry. His hands reach out to feel the barrier –it’s rubbery, watery almost, but unmoving. He feels like a demented mime trying to feel out the edges of the barrier, but no matter where he touches, it covers the entirety of the door.
“It affects you too, huh?” Lucifer says smugly.
Alastor pivots on his heel and points a sharp talon at Lucifer. “What have you done?”
“I haven’t done anything!” Lucifer defends himself. “I swear I haven’t!”
“Then why can’t I enter my own fucking room?!” Alastor cries out in frustration, static hissing around him relentlessly.
“I don’t know!” Lucifer cries out, tears of indignation welling in his eyes. “Why don’t you believe me?”
The compulsion chokes him, tingles swarming the back of his neck and loosening his tongue. “I don’t believe you,” Alastor squeezes between his teeth, “because I think you want to force me to talk about what happened two fucking days ago!”
“I mean, I would like to know what spooked you, yes, but I wouldn’t force you to talk – whatever this nonsense is – I’m not causing it!” The way he says it, imploring and earnest, smoothes the worst of Alastor’s rage. “Look, we shouldn’t be discussing this where everyone can overhear…”
“Kind of hard not to when I can’t go back to my room!” Alastor growls and smashes his hand against the barrier for emphasis.
“I couldn’t leave… and now you can’t enter…” Lucifer muses aloud. “But we managed to leave together.”
“Are you suggesting we attempt to enter side by side?” Alastor says mockingly.
“Actually, yes. Why not?” Lucifer nods and positions himself next to Alastor. “On three?”
Alastor turns towards his room, busily glaring daggers at Lucifer.
“One, two–” Lucifer says and takes a step forward. Alastor remains where he is. “Three!”
Lucifer walks straight into the barrier – face first.
Alastor snorts in amusement, gleeful at Lucifer’s misfortune.
“You bitch! The point was to do it together!” Lucifer looks at him crossly, massaging his cheek.
“It was a test.” Alastor says blithely.
“Test of what?!” Lucifer explodes, hissing out a small plume of fire as his demonic traits manifest – eyes turning gold and horns sprouting from his head. My, but was he cute when he was mad.
“Now we know you cannot enter without me,” Alastor says simply, relishing Lucifer’s ire.
Lucifer snarls at him, grabs both of his arms and pulls them both into the room without any resistance from the elusive barrier.
“Huh.” Alastor murmurs. “That’s interesting.”
Lucifer looks at him flatly and pushes him out the door – Alastor fears he will fall on his back and crack his skull open on the corridor floor –
– but he doesn’t get that far, spine connecting with the barrier and bouncing him right back into the room.
“Hm.” Lucifer makes a ponderous noise as he paces in front of the door. “So you cannot leave without me either.” Then he looks Alastor dead in the eye and smirks nastily. “How interesting.”
Alastor chuckles. Lucifer’s petty vindictiveness was so amusing.
Lucifer grabs Alastor’s hand and walks out again. Bemused and entertained, Alastor lets him, trailing after him in his house coat, the tassels of his sash flying every which way.
“We can enter and exit the same space just fine as long as we do so together.” Lucifer states.
“Mhm.” Alastor hums.
Lucifer looks up at him. “Help me figure this out.”
Alastor realizes Lucifer deliberately didn’t pose it as a question. He heaves a deep sigh and pulls Lucifer back into the room, then closes the door.
“Try a portal.” Alastor suggests.
“Oh!” Lucifer exclaims, letting go of Alastor’s arm. “Good idea!”
Alastor looks at him placidly. Why was he so afraid of Lucifer when the man was a silly, scatter-brained idiot most of the time? Alastor walks to the coffee table and picks up the brew Lucifer brought with him – no use letting the precious liquid go to waste.
Lucifer waves his hand and a portal appears, the white marble fireplace visible on the other side. Alastor sips on his coffee and observes as Lucifer attempts to walk through and fails miserably, the same barrier preventing his departure.
“Now you try.” Lucifer motions to the portal.
Alastor quirks his head at Lucifer and gives him a mocking smile then sashays to the portal and knocks on thin air, knuckles bouncing against an invisible, rubber wall. “Satisfied?”
“Ok, so…”Lucifer ponders aloud. “Whatever it is that’s stopping me from leaving works both ways… “
“Keeping us both in the same space.” Alastor muses, returning to his divine coffee.
“Oh no…” Lucifer covers his mouth, fingers smooshing his own cheeks. “That means we’re stuck together!”
“It appears that way.” Alastor deadpans. Oh, the universe sure had a fucked up sense of humor.
“Ok, let’s try walking through the portal together.” Lucifer suggests.
“It will probably be the same as it was with the door.” Alastor shrugs.
“Yeah, well, experimentation is the basis of scientific discovery!” Lucifer grumbles at him, pouty and ridiculous.
“You’re not a scientist.” Alastor points out.
Lucifer looks at him, beyond affronted. “Magic IS science, you monumental ass!”
“Whatever.” Alastor waves his hand dismissively as he goes back to savoring his coffee.
“Just walk through the damned portal with me.” Lucifer demands.
Alastor rolls his eyes, drains his coffee and deposits the cup onto the table, then returns to the portal, feeling deeply unimpressed. Alastor puts his hands on Lucifer’s shoulders and ushers him through the portal, emerging in front of the red sofa in Lucifer’s suite.
“There. It works as long as we’re going through it together.” Alastor states flatly. “Can we go back now?”
Lucifer looks about ready to retort something venomous but refrains. Alastor guides him around and pushes him back through the portal and into his rooms, where he abandons Lucifer next to the portal and trots back to his coffee table where he proceeds to pour himself another dose and sits down in his armchair.
“You’re really awful, you know that?” Lucifer says sulkily. “Would it kill you to be nicer to me?”
The compulsion Alastor is expecting never materializes.
“You don’t expect me to be nicer...” Alastor mutters, the realization somewhat as sobering as it is disconcerting.
Lucifer’s words echo in his mind: ‘You can hardly disappoint me any more than you already have.’
He was disappointing Lucifer again. Alastor frowns into his coffee, deeply perturbed by the realization. What the fuck was he supposed to do about it? Playing nice wasn’t exactly his forte – not unless he was doing it to gain something – any less was a waste of effort, especially in Hell.
“No, I guess that’s wishful thinking again.” Lucifer murmurs and sinks into the other armchair, removing his hat while he’s at it.
“I didn’t…” Alastor says and the words die in his throat.
Lucifer sits in the armchair, expression despondent as he worries the rim of his hat between his fingers. “Look, I know…I know you got spooked by something…” Lucifer’s words are tentative and careful. “You don’t have to tell me what upset you, but if it’s something I did, all you need is tell me and I won’t do it again.”
Alastor snorts. Something he did! How naïve – what did he do, except be unfailingly, abnormally kind? If he did it on purpose, Alastor would take his nonexistent hat off to him for the masterful play.
“Was it…no–” Lucifer cuts himself off. “No questions. Fuck.”
“I am not responsible for the next question you pose,” Alastor says, crossing his legs.
Lucifer shakes his head and snaps his fingers – Alastor’s pot, sparkling clean, materializes on his coffee table. “I promised to return it, so…”
“Thank you.” Alastor’s words sound detached.
“And, ah… you forgot your jacket.” Lucifer reminds him, then, with a swirl of his wrist, it is summoned on a hanger, appearing neatly pressed.
“You can put it in the armoire.”
Lucifer gives him a barely-there smile and gets up to do as instructed, abandoning his hat on the armchair, hanging off of the wing back. Alastor observes Lucifer dispassionately as he opens the creaky doors of his wardrobe and hangs it next to his other suits and shirts. The domesticity of it runs him through, something sharp lodging itself beneath his breastbone.
Lucifer lingers in front of his clothes and runs a hand over one of his crimson shirts.
All Alastor can think about is Lucifer wearing it, one pale shoulder exposed…
Lucifer closes the wardrobe and exhales shakily. He turns to Alastor, looking nervous and uncertain. “I guess I should return the dress to you.”
Was this meant to be a question, Alastor wonders? Just another abandoned question, scrapped for his comfort – for his benefit?
“Why would you? It was a gift.”
“Well…you had an adverse reaction to my feminine form.” Lucifer states.
“I don’t want it back. It was made for you.”
Lucifer’s face scrunches up in what appears to be pain. “So it was my female form.”
Alastor takes a deep breath. How can he explain without spilling his guts over the carpet like he did back when Lucifer nearly bled out in his room?
“Your form was fine.” He deflects, unable to come up with anything more elaborate. It was more than fine, if anything. Exquisite, even.
Radiant.
Oh fuck. Rosie was right – he was absolutely smitten with Lucifer – reduced to waxing poetic about him whenever given half a chance. It was as disturbing as it was inconvenient.
“Just…sit down and have some coffee.” Alastor points to the table. “I’m getting a headache from your hovering.”
“Just tell me what I did wrong!” Lucifer outright begs him as he lands back in the armchair.
Didn’t he have any self-respect? Why was he pleading with someone he had no business pandering to?
“Stop begging, it’s fucking unbecoming.” Alastor utters with disgust.
Lucifer looks at him, his chin wobbles and he buries his face in his hands. “I just want to fucking leave and I can’t even do that!” Lucifer’s breath hitches and his shoulders tremble.
Something inside Alastor wrenches painfully. He was making Lucifer miserable.
He had to think – why were they stuck together? What changed? The terms of their deal clearly stated that whenever Lucifer was lonely, Alastor would entertain him, which he did with the piano playing, so it couldn’t be that.
A truly hideous thought crosses his mind – what if it wasn’t enough? What if the deal had deemed it insufficient of an interaction and was thus forcing them together?
Alastor shudders and places his cup on the table. He draws the trolley closer and takes the other cup, pours a liberal amount of coffee in it and extends it to Lucifer.
“Take it.”
Lucifer looks up, eyes teary, and accepts the cup with shaky fingers.
“I have a theory.” Alastor offers, hoping the mystery of it might pull Lucifer out of his depressive spiral, at least for the moment.
Lucifer cradles the cup and looks to him, hopeful.
“It’s likely a side-effect of our deal.” Alastor suggests.
Lucifer frowns and takes a sip of his coffee. “I’m listening.”
Alastor steeples his fingers over his knees. He knows Lucifer will not like what he’s about to ask next.
“Are you lonely, Lucifer?”
Lucifer looks at him like he’s grown three heads.
“Your loneliness is what triggers the deal.” Alastor explains, keeping his voice as level as he is able.” And my entertaining you concludes it.”
“But you have entertained me.” Lucifer points out.
“Perhaps not enough.”
Lucifer blinks, perturbed, and takes a gulp of his coffee. He squirms in his seat as if he needed to go urgently to the bathroom.
“Does that sound plausible?” Alastor asks.
“It sounds plenty plausible,” Lucifer mutters, “but if that were the case, this hidden clause would have activated before.”
“How so?” Alastor inquires.
Lucifer gives him a long, hard look. “Do you want the truth, or a comfortable lie?”
“The truth, if you please.” Alastor drawls.
Lucifer sighs. “Remember that I gave you a choice.”
“Just get on with it!” Alastor exclaims, exasperated.
Lucifer is staring at him with a piercing intensity Alastor isn’t used to. “Alastor,” he says softly, “do you truly believe that I am fully satisfied each time you take your leave?”
Alastor’s face twitches. The implications of that were…unpleasant.
“You’re selfish and self-serving.” Lucifer states.
“You say it like it’s a bad thing.”
“If I was half as selfish as you, we would not be having this conversation.” Lucifer clicks his tongue.
“Your point being?”
“My loneliness is permanent.” Lucifer arrives at the point at last. “No amount of entertainment you can offer me can cure it. What you provide is like putting a band-aid on a spinal fracture.”
“I believe the term you’re searching for is ‘useless’?” Alastor says in a strained voice, his entire posture going rigid.
“I wouldn’t say useless.” Lucifer’s voice mellows out. “It’s… a brief respite.”
Alastor sits there, speechless.
“When you get to be as old as I am, you learn to take what you can get.” Lucifer shrugs.
Crumbs.
You learn to accept crumbs – just like his maman.
Alastor blinks away the moisture gathering in the corners of his eyes.
“It wasn’t you.” Alastor sacrifices part of the truth.
“Huh?” Lucifer looks at him in confusion at the non sequitur.
“Me being ‘spooked’ as you so eloquently put it, it wasn’t on you. It wasn’t your feminine form. Don’t ask me directly what it was, but…yes. It wasn’t that. So you can stop feeling bad about it.”
Lucifer blinks, purses his lips until his cheeks blow up, then expels a long breath. “Alright…thank you?”
“What’s under the cloche?” Alastor points at the trolley.
Lucifer snorts. “Vox’s severed head.”
Alastor raises an eyebrow. “Is it my birthday?”
Lucifer laughs. “Only one way to find out…”
Too intrigued for his own good, Alastor pulls the platter with the dome from the bottom shelf and places it on the table. He takes a hold of the handle and looks at Lucifer. “I will be VERY disappointed if you lied to me.”
Lucifer’s smile is mischievous. “I didn’t lie…”
Alastor narrows his eyes and removes the dome.
Underneath it, perfectly arranged, lies –
– a charcuterie board.
“You lied to me.” Alastor deadpans.
“No,” Lucifer explains with a teasing drawl. “I made a joke.”
“It was in poor taste,” Alastor says superciliously.
“Maybe if you’re good.” Lucifer grins at him.
“You’d destroy Vox for me?”
“Well, until he regenerates, anyhow.” Lucifer shrugs.
“If this is another joke, it’s pretty cruel.” Alastor grumbles, but his smile turns more genuine. He plucks a piece of prosciutto off the platter and pops it into his mouth.
“With how long it would take him to regenerate, you’d get at least a year of peace?”
Overlords took longer to regenerate than other demons after being slain – which is why the power dynamics changed so often in the city – being out of the loop for so long threatened the position and made room for up-and-coming sinners to make deals in their absence. In Vox’s case, the rest of the Vees would likely fill the vacuum until his return. Or maybe turn on each other – Alastor wouldn’t mind.
“Well, I wouldn’t be opposed to our illustrious King meting out some punishment…”
“As long as it’s not upon you, you mean?” Lucifer asks slyly before taking another sip of his coffee.
“What’s the point in sleeping with the King if I’m not going to get any perks out of it?” Alastor points out blithely, sending Lucifer into a fit of hysterical laughter. “Catch.” Alastor says and throws a piece of hard cheese at Lucifer, who only manages to catch it as it collides with his chin.
“Hey!” Lucifer exclaims, scandalized, still grinning.
“Eat your fucking breakfast and we can talk after.”
“Are you going to keep throwing food at me?”
“Yes.” Alastor promises.
“Throw me a walnut, will you?” Lucifer requests and Alastor plucks one off the platter and flicks it over the table. It lands in Lucifer’s mouth, who happily chews on it, then pops the cheese in after.
Well, Alastor may be a trained dog, but at least he doesn’t actually act like one.
Small mercies.
Chapter 39: Hymn to Nikkal
Summary:
Alastor and Lucifer are forced to venture outside together.
Notes:
Good morning, my favorite heathens!
Who's ready for 9k of RadioApple shenanigans on this fine, blasphemous Sunday? :D
Today's music is: Iyad Rimawi - Hymn to Nikkal
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alastor polishes off the remaining crumbs on the platter and places the cloche back onto it. With his belly full of delectably curated breakfast Lucifer picked out, he feels marginally less panicked. His companion hasn’t brought up any further incendiary topics and was now contentedly sipping on his coffee, expression mellow and at ease. Alastor places the now empty platter (avec cloche) onto the trolley and settles back into the armchair.
“So… what are we going to do about this inconvenience?” Alastor asks.
“As I see it,” Lucifer murmurs placidly, “we only really have one choice – stick together for the time being.”
Alastor scoffs. “That’s not a choice, that’s a pain in the rear.”
“Well, you’ll just have to suffer through it with me, because I have shit to do today.”
The prospect of being stuck together is a deeply unappealing one at the moment. “Reschedule it.” Alastor suggests – firmly.
“I can’t – and I won’t.” Lucifer states with conviction. “Charlie asked me to assist her with setting up the room for the talent show.”
“Surely that could wait until tomorrow.”
“What if this persists beyond tomorrow?” Lucifer posits, and the possibility makes Alastor’s guts churn.
“Then we’ll become hell’s new comedic duo.” Alastor grumbles sarcastically. “Like Laurel and Hardy.”
“Luci and Allie?” Lucifer chuckles.
Alastor growls and throws the armchair cushion at Lucifer, who manages to catch it with ease and plops it down into his lap.
“We should test how far we can get from each other while in the same room.” Lucifer suggests, fingers caressing the cushion absentmindedly.
“Why not test that right here?” Alastor counters.
“We can do both!” Lucifer exclaims brightly and gets up, stacking the cushion against the backrest, then walks by Alastor and across the room.
“Anything?” Alastor inquires dispassionately as Lucifer walks out into the bayou.
“No tugging yet,” Lucifer says absently, then walks past the table and that’s when Alastor feels it – a faint stirring beneath his breastbone. He gasps softly and Lucifer grinds to a halt. “Ok…I feel it now.”
“Try going further.” Alastor instructs and Lucifer takes another two steps before his entire body seizes, unable to comply. Alastor bites his lower lip, knowing Lucifer is standing quite close to the tiny strawberry patch out in the bayou. Has he seen it? Would he assume things if he did?
“Five meters-ish?” Lucifer says as he turns towards Alastor.
“Use units that make sense, please.” Alastor grouses.
“Metric makes perfect sense!” Lucifer defends. “It’s certainly easier to remember than fucking inches and feet!”
“Well, you are dealing with a fucking peasant, aren’t you? Translate it for the unwashed masses.”
Lucifer gives him a flat look of utter annoyance and spits out: “Sixteen feet, four point eighty-five inches. Happy now?”
Alastor can’t say he’s happy, but then again, he hasn’t been happy since two days ago, when Lucifer managed to bewitch him with his feminine wiles and scrambled what was left of his wits. He looks to the fallen angel with a critical eye – in the unforgiving twilight that was morning in Hell, what was there to like? That stupid hat bigger than Lucifer’s head, the garish circus attire, that obtuse frown of displeasure – Alastor must have entirely taken leave of his senses to fall in love with such a creature. A grumbling Lucifer, incapable of understanding entirely why they were now so inconveniently stuck together, what was he even good for? All that angelic power and not a single brain cell in evidence!
“You’re angry with me.” Lucifer states, profoundly annoyed. “I would ask why but you would just throw a tantrum if I did.”
Alastor wants to sink his claws into Lucifer’s chest and rip his heart out for the insolence. He had never been a slave to sentiment aside a certain fondness for jazz and dancing, and to be so beholden to another in such a way was intolerable.
“Look, it’s fine. Sixteen feet is plenty. You can go with me to meet Charlie and help with the decorating, I’m sure she would be absolutely thrilled to have you volunteer. We can be at the opposite sides of the room, doing our own thing. We don’t have to talk, interact, or even look at each other.” Lucifer offers, but there’s a heaviness in his tone, whose oppressive force Alastor can feel from sixteen feet away just as well as if Lucifer were stomping on his chest in his shiny black boots.
And now Lucifer wanted to force him to go out in public with him so discomposed and pretend that everything was peachy between them.
The static crackles in the air around him. I despise you, Alastor thinks to himself, I despise you more than anyone I have ever met.
“So much for being friends…” Lucifer mutters to himself, but Alastor picks it up from the other side of the room, if barely, his ears flicking forward.
Friends, Alastor wonders – is it normal to covet them – to want to chain them to one’s side – to blend their beings until they are inseparable like a fusion of atoms?
Lilith could only rule as effectively as she did because she held a portion of Lucifer’s power and authority. Lucifer must still have a lot to spare – he could share it with Alastor, perhaps, and then pesky flies like the V’s would no longer be an issue – Alastor would be unassailable – inviolable.
And here he was, working against his best interests by allowing emotions to sabotage his access to a superior power.
“We are friends.” Alastor states, clearing his throat. “You simply caught me in a foul mood.”
Lucifer visibly perks up, but his expression remains slightly wary.
“Come finish your coffee and then we can go about festooning the auditorium with rainbow balloons, stuffed unicorns and whatever else dear Charlie has her silly heart set on.”
At the mention of his daughter and Alastor’s roundabout acceptance of his offer, Lucifer all but skips back to his seat and offers Alastor a beaming smile. Then he picks up his coffee cup and happily takes a seat after nesting deeper into the armchair. “You know, I missed this yesterday,” Lucifer says easily, as if it costs him nothing to admit such a weakness. “It’s nice not having to spend my mornings alone.”
Alastor only offers a noncommittal “mhm” for his troubles and goes back to his own cup.
It doesn’t matter how he feels, Alastor reasons with himself, so long as he gets what he needs from Lucifer. And the only way to do that was to not unnecessarily sour their rapport, as strained as it was after that damnable so-called date of theirs. His fears could wait.
“Perhaps we rushed into this whole thing.” Lucifer remarks cryptically, the very image of self-deprecation.
Alastor frowns. Rushed into what exactly?
“Maybe we should dial things back.” Lucifer suggests, lips lingering over the rim of his coffee cup. “I mean, friends don’t necessarily see each other every morning for coffee. We don’t have to do it if it’s stressing you out.”
“It’s not the fucking coffee!” Alastor growls.
“Stop yelling at me every time you get upset!” Lucifer exclaims, exasperated.
“Well, you yell back!”
Lucifer gets to his feet and deposits the empty cup onto the trolley. When he finally opens his mouth, his voice is carefully measured. “I think we should stop talking for now. Clearly we’re not getting anywhere.”
“At long last, something we agree on.” Alastor squeezes through his teeth and deposits his cup onto the coffee table with a clatter. “Let me get dressed and we can leave.”
Lucifer nods mutely and picks up the remaining crockery off the coffee table, returning everything to the trolley and proceeds to wheel it back to the door.
Alastor morphs into shadow and swirls into his wardrobe to dress himself in haste, emerging back on the carpet, corporeal and perfectly presentable. He adjusts his monocle, summons his staff and pastes on his widest smile.
“There. After you,” Alastor says in falsely chipper tones as he strides towards the door Lucifer has opened. They step into the corridor side by side, and with a snap of Lucifer’s fingers, the trolley wheels down the corridor on its own, presumably en route to his room at the far end.
They don’t exchange a single word as they reach the elevators and Lucifer presses the button for the fifth floor.
Alastor spies Lucifer’s dejected expression in the elevator mirror, but makes no mention of it. The brightly lit dial keeps marking the floors until it lands on five with a bright and cheery little ‘ding’. Lucifer fixes his bowtie in the mirror and transforms entirely before Alastor’s eyes – he stands up straighter, projecting an air of ease and self-assurance, and his face relaxes into a carefree grin. If Alastor didn’t know any better, he would have fallen for the façade. Alastor follows Lucifer out of the elevator, falling into step next to him.
“Heeeey, there’s my future daughter-in-law!” Lucifer exclaims jovially at the sight of Vaggie carrying a huge folder full of sketches, several colorful pages sticking out – ah, Charlie’s plans, no doubt.
“Good morning, sir.” She says politely, her smile slightly forced, but her usual sharp glare softer.
Lucifer gently bops her on the nose with his apple scepter in a grandfatherly manner. “None of that, Vaggie, I told you you’re free to call me Lucifer – or even pops! We’re practically family already!”
She laughs awkwardly but acquiesces to his request with an embarrassed quirk of her lips. “Ok…Lucifer.” She side-eyes Alastor suspiciously. “Are you also helping?”
“Of course!” Alastor grins at her sharply. “Only five days to the grand event, naturally I am here to lend any assistance to ensure everything goes smoothly.”
“Well, we better hurry, or Charlie is going to start hyperventilating…”
Alastor wonders where this pathological need for perfectionism comes from in their darling princess, because, judging by the estrangement and Lucifer’s utter delight in anything and everything his daughter did, implied the parental pressures she received didn’t come from that particular quarter. Did Lilith expect perfection from her heir?
Vaggie marches them to the large hall and calls to the princess, who turns, eyes manic and hair frazzled.
“I can’t get this balloon arch right, Vaggie!” Charlie all but sobs, eyes slightly bloodshot, then notices Lucifer and himself.
“Dad! Al – oh did you come to supervise – I NEED you.” She says with a strained half-growl.
“I can fix that arch up noooo problem, sweetie!” Lucifer assures her and she rushes into his embrace whining out a protracted “Thank you, daddy–!”
“Yes, I shall lend my style and expertise to the festivities, worry not, my dear.” Alastor appeases her fraught nerves, and she cracks an eye open, face all smooshed in Lucifer’s neck (yes, she stooped to be able to do that). “Tank youuu!” She sniffs, and Vaggie comes forward, whipping out a colorful scribble.
“This is what it’s supposed to look like.” Vaggie shows the drawing to Lucifer who only hums in acquiescence after acknowledging it.
“Red and gold balloons, easy peasy!” Lucifer exclaims and with a snap of his fingers, the lopsided arch in the middle of the stage rights itself perfectly, widening and filling out, a golden trellis propping it up from behind. The floppy balloons fill out and gain a lustrous gleam. “Is this what you wanted, sweetie?” Lucifer asks Charlie as he pets her golden hair and she turns to the stage to inspect her father’s handiwork. Her chin wobbles. “It’s perfeeeeeeeeect!” She snivels and promptly dissolves into tears.
“Aw, it’s alright, daddy’s here, you don’t have to worry about a thing! Let me see all these plans and fix up everything, here, just have a seat…” He ushers her to the nearest table, the room similarly configured from their viewing of the court Jester. With a snap of his fingers, a colorful juice smoothie with a ducky straw and a tiny paper umbrella in rainbow colors pops into existence in front of her. “Melon and peach, honey, just the way you like it.”
“I haven’t had this since I was seven, dad!” Charlie says, bemused, wiping her face.
“Well, you loved it then…” Lucifer wilts slightly.
“No, no, I still love it, dad!” Charlie reassures him and leans forward in her chair to grab the straw and loudly slurp the drink.
So desperate to please her father… it was rather pathetic, really. Lucifer didn’t need pleasing; he already felt his daughter was the best, brightest and cutest little girl in existence. Still, Lucifer beams at her, all but melting of endearment and says in a sickeningly sweet voice: “I wuv you, Char Char!”
She giggles at him like she’s five and not two hundred, and Alastor rolls his eyes. Even Vaggie is looking at the scene with fondness instead of skepticism.
“Yes, well, let’s see what needs doing.” Alastor cuts through the saccharine atmosphere like a cake knife and plucks the folder out of Vaggie’s hands.
“Hey!” She protests.
Alastor ignores her entirely as she tries to snatch it back out of his hands. “A banner… sparklers… silks? What’s a silk?”
“Give that back!” Vaggie snarls at him and yanks the folder out of his hands.
Angel emerges from backstage, parting the curtain as he peeps out: “Ya need to get out more, Smiles! It’s art!”
Alastor sneers. It had to be something morally bankrupt if Angel considered it art.
Cherri steps out from beyond the curtain and exclaims – “Sparklers are mine, okay? So’s the confetti cannon!”
“I defer to your explosive expertise.” Alastor performs a half bow in her direction. Cherri cocks her hip and flips her hair over, satisfied to have gained more work for herself.
Lucifer goes over to Vaggie to peer at the sketches. “Banner, huh? Golden calligraphy… yeah, I can do that!”
Alastor turns away and strolls to the table where Charlie is sitting, sipping on her drink, looking marginally less overwhelmed. He sits down, as casual as you please and asks her: “Anything I can do for you, my dear?”
She looks at him, mouth around her elaborate ducky straw and unlatches with an ‘eureka!’ look in her eyes.
“Microphones! We could use a few!”
“Hah!” Alastor says breezily. “Right up my alley.” With a crackle of static and a blaze of glowing green symbols, he conjures several models for her to choose from.
“Ohhhh, these are so vintage! I love them!” Charlie coos over the selection and Alastor’s eyes wander to Lucifer, who is flying alongside Vaggie and hanging a white and gold banner while Angel and Cherri are shouting out directions – “Higher!” – “More to the left!” – “No, the other left!”
“I’m so happy you’re getting along better now.” Charlie says softly.
“Getting along?” Alastor asks absent-mindedly as he stares at the beautiful crimson plumage flexing and unfurling, Lucifer laughing as he and Vaggie wrangle the banner.
“Yes, you and dad.”
Alastor tears his eyes away from her disgustingly distracting father and peers at her through his monocle. Part of him wants to vehemently deny any such thing, but he supposes that would be too hard to believe, plus also against his better interests. “I suppose there’s no use hiding that we’ve become fast friends?” He says smugly, sitting more upright in his chair.
Charlie giggles, then starts playing with her little rainbow umbrella. “You don’t have to go that far,” she chides him softly. “I just appreciate that you’re no longer quite so much at each other’s throats.”
Oh, if she only knew… The poor girl had no idea what kind of sordid affair they were currently engaged in – involving torture, debauchery, and rather less bloodshed than he’d prefer.
Speaking of torture, it was nigh time he blasted Adam with more Carmina Burana, just so he wouldn’t get overly comfortable in his cutesy yellow jail cell. He would have to use his broadcasting tower to boost the signal to penetrate that far underground…
No longer at each other’s throats… Alastor recalls touching that neck, licking it, kissing it, drinking from it and shudders. He misses the taste of power in Lucifer’s blood, the images of annihilation caused by cosmic forces. By keeping Lucifer’s at arm’s length, he was only limiting his access to him – to his sinfully soft skin, his willing, desperate body…his delicious, addicting blood.
It wasn’t like him to hesitate this much when he wanted something. Scheme to obtain it – absolutely. Hesitate? Never.
And yet, here he is, avoiding Lucifer in his mind while his eyes drift back to him as if by some magnetic force.
“He was really down yesterday,” Charlie says softly, cradling her colorful, childish drink. “When I asked him why, he put on a brave face.” She sighs and slumps in her chair like a deflated balloon. “I just wish he would talk to me about things.”
Alastor couldn’t help the mild scoff that escaped past his lips. Parents shouldn’t burden children with their shit – like his father, who couldn’t shut up for five seconds about how hard he had it, how his former friends spat on him for marrying ‘his inferiors’, how prices of liquor kept going up and his wages kept going down, no, parents were supposed to carry that burden, not unload it upon the unformed minds of their children.
“Perhaps he doesn’t wish to burden you?” Alastor offers, briefly returning his attention to her petulant fiddling with the straw.
“I’m not a child anymore!” Charlie protests. “I could support him if only he let me!”
Inwardly, Alastor was relieved Lucifer wasn’t daft enough to spill his guts to his daughter, as that was the last thing he needed. If Charlie knew, it would only be a matter of time before the rest of the Hotel did too, and Alastor was well aware that everyone would flock to protect Lucifer from his scheming ways, utterly unaware that it wasn’t him who needed protecting. Alastor supposes that innocuous persona was good for something, at least.
If he couldn’t persuade her of Lucifer’s decent parenting for once, perhaps he could redirect her.
“The realm needs tending to. After Adam’s death, your father has gotten busier.”
Charlie looks at him, eyes wide. “He’s told you about his business?”
Has he misspoken?
“We do occasionally chat, my dear,” he says nonchalantly.
“He barely tells me anything!” Charlie pouts, sinking further in her chair.
Alastor wonders whether Lucifer told her about Pentious, but it was glaringly obvious he hadn’t told her anything about Adam yet. Still, it wouldn’t do to give her the idea he was fully in the know while she wasn’t.
He decides to misdirect her once more.
He sighs theatrically. “Fine – if you must know, your father’s low mood is likely due to us having a minor disagreement.”
“But…you came together this morning?”
“I felt it would be childish to let our disagreement fester when there was work to be done!”
“What did you fight about?” Charlie asks, abandoning the frayed straw.
About not being able to communicate his shifting feelings for Lucifer? About being afraid of siring a child out of wedlock like his father and having a hasty wedding to obfuscate matters? Should he tell her it was a personal issue on his end?
“Philosophical differences.” Alastor states with flair. “A clashing worldview – mortal versus immortal and all that.”
“But sinners are also immortal?” Charlie points out.
“Not back on Earth, they’re not…” Alastor mutters. “And not when faced with angelic steel.”
Charlie frowns. “I would ban the use of angelic steel altogether.”
“Angelic steel saved you from Adam.” Alastor points out.
“I just wish Heaven saw reason – there’s no need for any bloodshed.”
“Until they see reason, it’s best to be safe.” Alastor pats her on the head patronizingly.
And if his King wanted to wage war eventually…with Carmilla’s aid, perhaps he could. Alastor’s smile grows at the thought.
“I guess dad just wants to keep me safe?” She says in a small voice.
“Of course he does!” Alastor exclaims with conviction. “You’re his only precious daughter, are you not?”
Then his mood sours further when he remembers Charlie might not be the only child for much longer…
“Thanks, Alastor.” She murmurs all teary-eyed.
“Charlie, what does this scribble mean? We can’t decipher it.” Vaggie calls out to her from the stage area.
“Coming!” Charlie waves, getting to her feet. “Ah, wanna help? I want to make sure our sound system is up to scratch…” She asks him.
Alastor simply nods and rises out of his seat. “As ever, I am but your humble servant, Princess.” He says with a theatrical flourish, making her giggle.
“Oh Al, you’re so silly.” Charlie abandons her half-drunk juice to finally hop away to her lady friend’s side and offer clarity on the untidy sketch. Alastor follows, smiling and mute, feeling, with every step, Lucifer’s nearness almost tangibly, washing over his skin like a fine, chilling mist. Lucifer, who is currently engrossed in debating Angel Dust on the merits of tassels versus no tassels on the banner; shivers visibly, eyes darting to Alastor.
They can both feel it, it seems, this tether binding them together – a reminder of a deal unfulfilled.
Alastor tries his best to ignore the sensation, and assiduously avoids looking at Lucifer, whose voice wavers for a moment before turning perfectly chipper once more.
“But tassels are fun – a nice golden fringe, it would look funky, don’t you think so, Char Char?” Lucifer asks his daughter, who hums thoughtfully. “Dad, could I see it both with and without?”
“Sure, sweetie!” Lucifer exclaims jovially and proceeds to blast the banner with additional magic, a perfect fringe some three inches long appears down at the bottom. The crisp white banner reads: ‘Hazbin Hotel – Make Your Talent Shine!’ Alastor’s lip curls. Satan save him from banal slogans and tacky circus decor.
Instead of watching the minutia (and travesty) of banner decoration, Alastor instead busies himself with inspecting the sound system in place, ordering his poppets to hop around and hook up the microphones. Ah, always so industrious, like little worker bees.
Husker and Niffty walk in, carrying boxes full of flowers and something sparkly.
“New flower arrangements!” Niffty cackles maniacally. “Fertilized with minced roach – guaranteed to last for at least two weeks!”
Charlie looks to them and beams. “Thank you so much, Niffty! Ohhhh, they are so pretty! Dad, I like the fringe, it’s perfect – could you summon some nice vases for the flowers? The ones I summon break too easily…”
Lucifer laughs breezily. “I will teach you how to make them impervious some other time, if you’d like?” He asks with a bright grin.
“I’d love that, dad,” she says softly and presses her forehead against Lucifer’s. They linger in their affection for a nauseating moment before Lucifer breaks off contact, nuzzles her, then rushes to the middle of the room to set up the flowers to Niffty’s exacting specifications. Alastor feels the moment their tether snaps tight, his spine pitching backward for a second.
“You okay there, Smiles?” Angel asks him in his usual suggestive demeanor. “If I didn’t know any better, I’d think you blew out your back, ha ha!”
“Hilarious!” Alastor says sarcastically, righting himself until he’s the perfect image of poise.
“Yeah, we both know you’re more likely to blow out your back by hulking out on some loitering loan sharks.” Angel snickers, deeply amused by his own wit, then turns back to Cherri to bother her for a change – she at least seems amenable to that.
Alastor’s grin tightens as his stitches pull on his cheeks. Every single person in this room would have an aneurysm to learn that he was fucking their illustrious King on the regular. In fact, part of him is perversely tempted to have a little slip of the tongue just to see people’s brains short-circuiting in real time. For all of them to stare, mouth open in shock, as he pulls Lucifer close and claims him with a kiss in front of everyone. Hah! It would be front page news in the evening edition of the newspapers and it would make that obnoxious picture box’s head absolutely explode!
“Alastor, what do you think of this vase?” Lucifer says, uncomfortably close by, all but shoving the floral arrangement into his face. “Not too ostentatious for the occasion?”
Alastor looks around them and everyone seems at least somewhat preoccupied with their own things.
“Why are you asking me?” Alastor mutters warily.
Lucifer pulls the vase back to himself and hisses through the leafy greens: “It’s down to four meters now!”
Alastor takes in the sparkly, crystal cut vase and narrows his eyes. “That’s horrible.”
“I know!” Lucifer squeezes through his teeth.
“No, I meant the vase. It’s hideous.” Alastor drawls, his disquiet not evident outwardly, but steadily growing within.
“What do you mean, hideous?” Lucifer asks, utterly affronted.
“Looks like something you’d either see at a funeral home or a tacky wedding,” Alastor says blithely. “And while this affair will likely be livelier than someone’s wake, it’s still not in the best of taste.”
“You want to talk about taste, mister bone collector I-got-deer-skulls-mounted-on-every-wall, huh?”
“Hunting trophies.” Alastor utters flatly.
“What, you think that’s manlier than crystal?” Lucifer scoffs, calling him out.
“It’s certainly more pleasing to the eye than carousels and marionettes.”
“You’re hanging literal carcasses on your walls!” Lucifer enunciates the word ‘literal’ in crisp syllables, his expression deeply unamused.
“It adds rustic charm.” Alastor chuckles, proud of his ability to get under Lucifer’s skin so easily.
“Only a cannibal would find such a thing charming.” Lucifer all but sneers.
“Well, only a circus clown thinks that golden fringe is good décor for anything other than a lampshade!” Alastor parries.
“Why don’t you offer constructive criticism instead of just railing against me?!” Lucifer shouts, expression contorted in anger and frustration.
Alastor can hear a pin drop in the sudden silence, all the heads in the room turning towards them. He can feel the weight of their stares prickling across the back of his head.
Angel pipes up: “That’s not the kind of railing that would be good for the mood, guys…”
Cherri laughs, along with Angel and, much to Alastor’s displeasure, Niffty. Husker only groans from across the room, the only person with an inkling on how far his little dalliance with Lucifer may have gone.
“Fine.” Alastor states flatly through the crackling of static. “Make it uranium glass. Elegant without being a sparkly eyesore.”
Lucifer’s lip trembles for a moment, genuine upset flooding his expression before he can smother his feelings and hide them away behind a happy façade. His fingers snap loudly like a tiny thunderclap and the vase in his hand transforms into an art-deco inspired pale green vessel.
“Better?” Lucifer asks, voice tinged with resentment.
Charlie rushes forward to try and mitigate the damage. “It looks amazing, dad!” She reassures Lucifer with manic vehemence, giving Alastor a side glance that speaks ‘for the love of all that’s holy, stop upsetting him and compliment the fucking vase’, but he chooses to ignore her mute plea for petty appeasement.
“That shape will not adequately hold up the floral arrangement Niffty made.” He points out.
It seemed to have been the worst possible thing to say, however, because something goes dead in Lucifer’s eyes. “I see,” he says in a flat tone.
“No, dad, we can remake the flowers, I’m sure they can be rearranged…”
“No, no.” Lucifer says evenly. “Alastor is right. I will widen it on top.” Then he places the vase onto the table and waves his hand, the existing design changing to accommodate until the flowers slope perfectly. Without looking for Alastor’s approval, he looks to Charlie, smile warming. “Do you like this, sweetie?”
“Yes, dad, it’s really pretty.”
“Not prettier than my precious little girl.” Lucifer says softly. “Come; tell me what else you’d like me to do.”
“Oh, could you help me with the stage lights?” She asks meekly and leads her father away from Alastor. Her reproachful glance is firmer than usual.
“Sure thing.” Lucifer acquiesces easily and follows, not sparing Alastor a backward glance.
It should feel easier now, with Lucifer out of immediate firing range, but something doesn’t sit right with Alastor. That face Lucifer made, shuttered and distant, reminded Alastor viscerally of that moment when Lucifer awoke in his rooms, disappointed to still be among the living. Or rather, the undead.
Alastor walks away towards the middle of the room, the chain binding them together slackened for the moment.
“Good morning, sir!” Niffty greets him with a bright, toothy grin. “Help me hang the streamers?” She asks, holding up fistfuls of bright golden and crimson ribbons.
He smiles down at her and his shadow emerges, boosting her up towards the ceiling. As she giggles maniacally, working in tandem with his shadow’s assistance, Alastor catches Husker’s disgruntled gaze.
“Have something to say?” Alastor asks, voice venomous and obviously discouraging.
“Nothing that would be worth my hide.” Husker shrugs, his perceptive eyes lingering on Alastor with insolence that belies his words.
“How nice of you to worry about my wellbeing, Husker.” Alastor snarks, eyes narrowing in irritation.
“You triggered him.” Husker states neutrally.
Alastor bares his teeth in an unpleasant snarl. Yes, that had been rather evident, hadn’t it?
“Look, don’t bite my head off, but I don’t think that was a good approach.”
“Approach to what, exactly?” Alastor asks superciliously.
Husker sighs, wings flexing behind him. “This is how you lose people that matter.”
Static crackles around them menacingly. “Speaking from experience?” Alastor asks snidely.
Husker remains unflappable. “Yes, actually. Spend enough time cutting someone down, and eventually they’ll stay cut. And then, one day, you’ll wake up all alone and wonder what went wrong.”
“Me, cut down the strongest being in Hell? You overestimate my abilities, my friend.” Alastor drawls in a mocking tone.
“Come on, boss. We both know his sanity is hanging on by a thread. Would it kill you to apologize?”
Alastor breathes in deeply, trying to will his irritation to abate. Husker was correct, damn him. Lucifer was a depressed wreck most of the time, and Alastor knew to soothe it for his own ends, and by being so antagonistic to an already unbalanced Lucifer, he was shooting himself in the foot.
He wanted the Lucifer he saw in Adam’s cell – confident, conniving, unapologetic. And here he was, ruining all of the progress he’s made by allowing mere feelings to get in the way. With a displeased grunt, he turns on his heel and marches straight towards Lucifer, who is currently testing the lighting rig on Vaggie and Cherri who are standing and posing, respectively.
Alastor taps him on the shoulder and Lucifer startles, looking up at him with a marginally less vacant stare than before.
“My apologies.” Alastor states, standing stiff next to the perplexed object of his obviously misplaced affections.
“Huh?” Lucifer asks gormlessly.
“As Charlie is fond of saying, it starts with sorry. I suppose I was needlessly antagonistic earlier.”
“And you freely admit it?” Lucifer says, both skeptical and surprised.
“I do.” Alastor says breezily.
Vaggie is looking at him, deeply unimpressed, but Charlie squeals with joy. “Oh, Alastor – I’m so proud of you!”
He preens a little but keeps his eyes on the prize – his wounded King.
“Thank you for the apology.” Lucifer says evenly.
‘What, no forgiveness?’ Alastor wants to ask, but bites his tongue. He supposes the wound went a little deeper than expected.
“I’ll leave you to it; I believe Niffty needs me back.” He inclines his head at Lucifer and retreats back to the middle of the room, as far as the tether binding them allows. It’s less than the distance between his sitting room and the bayou, which makes him wonder… Why is the distance growing shorter?
It has to be the deal trying to force its completion, but why now? Would the distance diminish with each passing hour until they were forced to stand only inches apart?
The thought is disquieting in the extreme.
He spends the next two hours trying his hardest to ignore Lucifer and the inconvenient pull of the slowly shortening tether, acutely aware of the fact the deal wanted them in increasing proximity. It’s torture, no doubt about it, the clause he’d introduced now a leash between them. His skin prickles uncomfortably as they move around the room rearranging the tables, always carefully turned away from the other. Unlike the first time the leash shortened, when Lucifer sought him out to inform him, they don’t communicate further in words. Several times, Alastor feels the tug of the leash and compensates for it as seamlessly as he’s able, but it leaves him annoyed and he can feel his mood souring further each time it happens.
“Alastor?” Charlie swans up to him, voice sweet as spun sugar. “Could you please help us test the sound system?”
“Naturally, my dear!” Alastor says with the kind of enthusiasm he most definitely doesn’t feel, and joins everyone at the foot of the stage. Cherri is fiddling with the sparklers, Angel is swinging from what looks to be a wide ribbon of some kind and Lucifer is standing in front of a microphone. With a crackle of static the whole system comes to life and Lucifer glances his way, something apprehensive in his eyes.
Charlie, mercifully oblivious to the tension between them, instructs Lucifer: “Great, could you sing something, dad?”
“Like what, sweetie?”
“Anything – the first thing that comes to mind?” Charlie suggests with a wide and encouraging smile.
“Anything, huh…” Lucifer mutters, the microphone broadcasting it loud and clear for the whole hall to hear.
“Go, short king!” Angel encourages him, hanging upside down from the white silken thread like the spider he is.
“Yeah, Majesty!” Cherri chimes in brightly. “Show us what you got!”
Lucifer blushes mildly at the encouragement and clears his throat. “Alright.”
Alastor stares impassively at the uncharacteristic bout of shyness from Lucifer – it’s not as if he wasn’t habituated to putting on a show.
Lucifer closes his eyes and takes in a deep breath. Alastor expects something jovial and silly to manifest, but when Lucifer finally sings, he is proven incredibly wrong. A single vowel emerges, suspended on a simple melody – a prelude to what sounds like an ancient chant evolving from it – words utterly alien to Alastor’s ears.
With the aid of the microphone, Lucifer’s clear voice carries, suffusing the room with angelic sound. Everyone present abandons their tasks to listen and stare at Lucifer who is so engrossed in the song that he doesn’t even notice the rapt attention of his audience.
The melody sounds vaguely middle-eastern to Alastor’s ear, with a throaty ring to it, Lucifer’s mouth forming vowels and consonants not wholly compatible with the English language. He has no doubt Lucifer’s pronunciation is perfect, whatever language the song is in.
It sounds sacred, like a ritual long forgotten.
He wants to despise it on principle but cannot, under its spell just as much as everyone else in the room. Lilith’s song may have been compelling – literally enthralling when she willed it – but Lucifer’s was… evocative. Of a place and people long since gone, customs buried under wind and sand, several millennia’s worth. It hammers home the point that Lucifer is ancient – has seen empires rise and fall – famines, wars and plagues ravage the land. Enduring, like the light of the sun the Earth revolved around.
How many endless eons had he spent as a formless creature of pure light?
Was it torture to inhabit flesh, or a blessing?
Charlie starts sniffling next to him as Lucifer’s voice peters out and his luminous eyes open.
“Aw, sweetie, don’t cry…” Lucifer attempts to soothe his daughter, voice soft like a swaddling blanket.
“Mom used to sing me that all the time when I was a baby…”
“I know,” Lucifer says softly. “I remember.”
Vaggie hugs the princess, who squeezes back extra hard.
“That was pretty neat!” Cherri says approvingly and Angel chimes in right after with: “Eyyyy, that was some culty shit – I love it!”
Lucifer laughs, a half-embarrassed sound, before saying: “Thanks!”
“Yes, why don’t you enlighten us as to the nature of said ‘culty shit’?” Alastor mimes the quotes, stubbornly refusing to join in the praise.
Lucifer looks at him, expression souring instantly. “It’s none of your business, sinner.”
“I beg to differ!” Alastor exclaims dramatically. “Most of us in this room haven’t been alive long enough to understand the sheer magnificence of what we’ve just heard, why don’t you educate us?”
“You heard what it was – a lullaby.” Lucifer says in a tone that promises imminent danger, poised to strike like a coiled serpent baring its fangs.
“Hiding behind a language no one understands, how original.” Alastor rolls his eyes.
Vaggie looks Alastor’s way, flashing him a warning scowl. “Alastor, I think you should–”
“I’m not hiding anything!” Lucifer hisses, eyes flashing molten gold as his horns emerge halfway from his forehead.
“Dad, please–”
“Then why don’t you share with the rest of the class? Is it a prayer to your heavenly father, perhaps? Because I’m not sure he’s listening…”
Lucifer gasps, looking about ready to launch himself off the stage and rend Alastor limb from limb. “You shut your filthy mouth or I will shut it for you!” He all but growls, black hands curled into claws ready to tear into flesh.
“Testy, aren’t we?” Alastor sneers at Lucifer. “No self-control, as usual.”
“Al, please!” Charlie entreats him, but he isn’t listening. He wants Lucifer’s rage, needs him to implode and shatter this illusion of reasonableness he’s been oppressing Alastor with all day.
“You’re the one to talk, you impulsive, selfish–” Lucifer snarls back, every line of his body tense and ready to snap, and Alastor staggers forward a step, the leash between them yanking them closer together. Before things can escalate any further, there’s a massive bang and everyone gets doused in colorful, glimmering confetti.
“Chill out, guys!” Cherri grins, still brandishing a massive confetti canon in her arms, the slightest wisp of pink smoke emanating from it. “We’re all here to have fun, aren’t we?”
“Thank you!” Charlie tells her, voice brimming with both annoyance and gratitude before she moves from Vaggie’s embrace to stand between Alastor and her father. Lucifer swallows and visibly reins himself in for her sake, pulling back from the brink of violence, likely also due to the abrupt and unexpected shortening of their tether. Charlie turns to Alastor first and states in a grave tone: “I’m really disappointed in you.”
Alastor wants to laugh in her face – what does she even know of life’s hardships to be taking a morally superior stance with him – she who had everything handed to her on a silver platter – born to power, wealth and privilege, playing with the poor like some kind of deluded philanthropist. The sound system crackles with static before shorting out with an ominous pop. Undeterred, she then turns to Lucifer. “I know he provoked you, but there was no need for threats. You’re better than that, dad, I know you are.”
Lucifer looks abashed immediately at her pathetic chastisement and says nothing, colorful confetti peppered over his blonde hair and sticking to his white outfit, making him look every inch a sad, pathetic little clown. The only thing missing is a splattered tomato.
“You’re both in timeout.” Charlie says resolutely with her arms crossed. “Now go to the opposite corners of the room to cool off!”
Alastor halts in his tracks and locks eyes with Lucifer up on the stage. If they tried to do as asked, their little situation would come to light and then everyone would turn into the fucking Spanish inquisition, which is the last thing Alastor needs right now.
“I have a better suggestion.” Lucifer offers, tone even and perfectly neutral.
“I’m listening.” Charlie murmurs, still visibly cross with the both of them.
“Tie us together.”
“Oooooh, I like how you roll, short king!” Angel chuckles.
“Excuse me?” Alastor bares his teeth.
Lucifer, annoyingly enough, keeps addressing Charlie. “We have to be able to work together – sticking us in opposite corners accomplishes nothing. Why not make this into a cooperation exercise? Tie our dominant hands together and make us work on something.”
Charlie’s eyes positively sparkle at that. Alastor, despite his distaste for the proposal, has to marvel at Lucifer’s ingenuity for a moment – what a way to salvage the situation!
“You’re not going to kill each other?” She asks, clearly skeptical.
“I promise not to kill, maim, or otherwise hurt Alastor.” Lucifer says easily.
Charlie turns to Alastor. “Can you promise the same thing?”
Alastor wants to ask whether words count, but bites his tongue. His priority is to not draw any more attention to their forced proximity than he has to, so he rolls his eyes and drawls out: “Fine, I promise. I’ll be on my best behavior!”
“Great!” Charlie says, visibly relieved by the flimsy promises. “Why don’t you sit down on one of the further tables and write down everyone’s names for the lightning round draw?”
“The numbered cards for judging also need to be drawn up…” Vaggie reminds her.
“Great – you can do that as well – and no magic! Just a bit of coordinated drawing, that should be doable, right?”
“Easy as pie!” Lucifer reassures her as he steps off the raised podium, landing right next to Alastor. With a flick of his pale, frail-looking wrist, a red ribbon winks into existence and snakes around Lucifer’s left wrist. “Hand, please.” Lucifer finally addresses Alastor, who complies with a huff, offering the wrist of his right hand for the sake of the ruse.
“Never thought I’d see you engaging in bdsm, Al!” Angel chimes in, as happy as a twittering bird. “Aw shucks, my baby’s all grown up…” Alastor stares daggers at the sex fiend who is busy dabbing his eyes with the end of the wide ribbon he’s still dangling off of.
Niffty hops onto a table and cackles maniacally – “Oh, oh, do shibari next! Can I do it? I love tying up bad boys!”
Cherri, Angel and Vaggie chuckle, even Husker makes a little grunt of amusement, causing Lucifer’s face to color further.
“Ha ha, very funny, guys.” Lucifer attempts to play along as he twines the ribbon around Alastor’s proffered wrist.
“What kind of degenerate practice is that?” Alastor inquires, utterly unimpressed by everyone’s antics.
“The art of trussing people up with rope, Smiles. Makes them look real pretty!”
Niffty lets out another demented squeal of delight, and Alastor smirks. He knows a thing or two about tying people into various knots, both literal and metaphorical. Naturally, his expertise had never been employed in service of carnal delights, primarily because he didn’t use to care for it. Now, however… He looks Lucifer up and down in assessment. It would indeed be satisfying to tie him and string him up by his wrists – perhaps mark his front or his back, have him whimpering and at his mercy… Some of his speculation must have been picked up by Lucifer, who ties the ribbon as best as he’s able one-handed, and marches them off towards a table tucked to the far left of the stage.
Charlie fetches some stationery from a box, including crisp white sheets of light cardboard, some colorful pens, and a pair of scissors, along with a pile of colored paper – from bright, cheery yellow to dark purple. She also hands them a list of all the participants so they can write out their names.
“There, this should be everything you need – the names just have to be spelled correctly and legibly, but it’s fine if it’s a little messy, I know you’ll be using your non-dominant hands for this.” Charlie explains, clearly attempting to be encouraging, despite the apprehension still bubbling under the surface. “I’m so proud of you for implementing one of my exercises of your own initiative, dad.”
“I trust your methods, sweetie.” Lucifer smiles at her warmly.
She perks up at that and nods. “Alright, I’ll be back in half an hour to see your progress!”
Alastor watches her go with a bland smile pasted on his face, assuming by her reaction that she still has no idea about Pentious and his ascension. Well, either that, or she’s a better actress than Alastor is giving her credit for. As soon as she’s out of earshot, Alastor sits down, pulling Lucifer along, who staggers a step due to the abrupt movement. “Well played.” Alastor murmurs. “That was an ingenious save, I must admit.”
Lucifer hisses at him: “Wouldn’t have needed saving if you could have just kept your spiky trap shut!”
Alastor shrugs, the very image of nonchalance, and relishes Lucifer’s fumbling to drag a chair closer so he can sit down next to him.
“We got a slap on the wrist – literally – what’s the great fuss?” Alastor drawls as he inspects the list of names, the paper crinkling lightly in his fist – ah, Charlie had made a little spreadsheet, how sweet.
“We will talk about this later.” Lucifer states with conviction, tone firm and uncompromising.
“Yes, yes…” Alastor says dismissively, only now feeling the constriction of their bindings, the bony press of Lucifer’s wrist against his, the tense way he is holding his fingers away from Alastor’s entirely lax hand.
“We can each do half the list.” Lucifer suggests and Alastor has no reason to contradict him, observing mutely as Lucifer takes a pencil and draws a perfectly straight line, with his right – supposedly non-dominant hand – dividing the list into two equal halves.
“This isn’t much of a handicap for you, is it?” Alastor observes.
Lucifer shrugs, takes a sheet of yellow paper with his tied left hand, and a pair of scissors in his right, clearly intending on cutting it into smaller squares for the names they are to write, but Alastor pulls his bound hand away, making Lucifer’s task impossible. This earns him a warning glare, which Alastor proceeds to ignore.
“This is hardly cooperation if you do everything yourself, isn’t it?” Alastor says snidely. “I do believe this goes against the spirit of the thing?”
Lucifer’s breathing quickens as he tamps down on his agitation. “What you did earlier went against the spirit of friendship, but you didn’t seem to care about that.” His golden eyes flash, and so do his teeth. “All you had to do was not sabotage either of us, but I guess you’re not capable of that either.”
Alastor doesn’t know why, but that remark lands squarely between his ribs. Annoyingly enough, Lucifer is correct. All he had to do was to keep quiet, and they would probably already be done here and gone somewhere away from prying eyes to figure out their current predicament. Alas, here they were, grounded like little children, and forced to participate in toddler-level arts and crafts. He supposes they were lucky that Lucifer’s spawn wasn’t particularly sadistic, or she could have forced them to fold origami – which would have taken them the entire night, most like.
Alastor sighs and plucks the yellow sheet of paper from Lucifer’s grasp, then extends it back to him, holding it still. “Try cutting it now.”
Lucifer shakes his head, huffs, then accepts the peace offering, bringing his scissors to the paper and cutting it neatly.
“Your hair is full of confetti.” Alastor notes wryly, adjusting his grip on the now halved piece of paper as Lucifer snips it further, creating two quarters out of it.
Lucifer’s lips quirk up, but he attempts to smother the smile. Still, as Alastor picks up the remaining half of the paper that still needs quartering, Lucifer looks at him.
“Yours is too.” Lucifer fails to suppress a devilish little grin. “You look like a well-whacked piñata.”
“Says the clown who crawled out of the business end of a wood chipper.” Alastor deadpans.
Lucifer’s eyes go wide as his cheeks puff up and it’s honestly a toss-up between laughter and getting capped in the shin for his troubles, but Lucifer positively explodes with mirth, giggling like a loon as he doubles over, confetti raining from his hair and all over the table, rather proving Alastor’s point.
“So macabre!” Lucifer remarks, wiping an errant tear and nearly poking his eye out with the scissors. “I really shouldn’t be laughing.”
“And yet, here we are.” Alastor smirks, proud of his win.
“Wipe that smug smile off your face and let’s get this over with.” Lucifer shakes his head, but there’s no bite to his words. “We’ve made enough of a spectacle of ourselves for one day.”
“Will I ever find out what you were singing earlier?” Alastor asks as Lucifer hands him a pink sheet of paper to hold.
“You do realize I would have answered if you just asked, like a normal person?” Lucifer frowns, scissors gliding through the paper in an immaculately straight line.
“I’m asking now.” Alastor shrugs, trying not to reveal the depth of his curiosity.
“Yeah, that’s not how this works.” Lucifer chastises him. “You don’t get to abuse me and then pretend it never happened.”
“Abuse?” Alastor asks, eyebrows raising dizzyingly towards his hairline.
“Yes, abuse. Being antagonistic and cruel on purpose, for no discernible reason, is considered abusive, Alastor.” Lucifer explains as the pink squares of paper flutter gently onto the table, like the cherry blossoms beyond his kitchen window. When Alastor remains silent, Lucifer grabs a mint green sheet of paper and hands it over without a word. Alastor takes it and holds it aloft, letting Lucifer cut into it. They repeat the process a few more times, and Lucifer sighs. “I know you’re angry at me, or at yourself, or at the world at large, but I would rather be alone in my room then let someone who is supposed to be a friend – sure, a tentative and recent one – picking senseless fights with me.”
“We’ve always bickered.” Alastor mutters. Wasn’t that what they did on the regular?
“And there’s a time and a place for it.” Lucifer flashes him a warning look. “Banter would be fine, but this wasn’t banter.”
“And how would you characterize it?” Alastor bristles, tone unabashedly sarcastic.
“Hitting below the belt.”
“Which part, exactly?” Alastor asks, just to be obtuse.
“I approached you in good faith, expecting support, and you not only shot me down, you outright mocked me.”
“Hah!” Alastor exclaims in a high-pitched voice. “Funny you should mention mockery – while you address me as a dog on the regular!”
“I call everyone a bitch,” Lucifer says dismissively. “It’s almost a term of endearment at this point.”
“That’s not what I’m referring to,” Alastor says haughtily as he tidies the little pile of papers into a short stack. “And you well know it.”
Lucifer fully turns to look at him, their bound hands resting on the table between them. “When did I call you a dog?”
Alastor sneers. “I see your memory doesn’t serve you as well as it should – do angels get dementia? After several millennia, maybe that’s to be expected…”
“You’re doing it again.” Lucifer points out, face growing serious. “You could tell me what the issue is so we could resolve it, but you choose to instigate an argument instead. Are you even aware that you’re doing it? Or is it pure instinct at this point?”
“Aha!” Alastor exclaims triumphantly. “There the barb! You pretend to be reasonable, yet you always fight back! What happened to ‘turning the other cheek’?”
“What should I do, huh? Take it lying down?”
“You usually do.” Alastor fires back and immediately feels a yank on his hand as Lucifer tries to recoil away from him.
“That was an awful thing to say.” Lucifer murmurs, pain clouding his expression. “To use something like that against me.”
Alastor realizes in that moment that that was a step too far, as Lucifer turns away from him, his eyes shuttering completely.
“Lucifer–”
“Don’t speak to me.” Lucifer states curtly, tone as cold as a miserable ice bath. “If you have nothing constructive to say, I don’t want to hear a single peep from you.”
“And if I don’t comply?”
Lucifer says nothing in response, remaining perfectly mute and unresponsive as he takes a yellow square from the top of the pile to scrawl ‘Abbie’ on it in perfectly legible, looping script. Alastor realizes Lucifer is using silent treatment on him as punishment for going too far. Fine, he could work on his own half of the list while it lasted. He grabs a green square and tries to write down Niffty’s name, but it comes out all crooked. She might actually find that cute if she sees it… Alastor scrawls a little roach in one corner and moves on.
They keep scribbling in terse silence and Alastor’s mind wanders – abusive. His father was abusive; Alastor had never raised a hand against a woman. That said, Lucifer is a man… usually. Should he have been gentler? Alastor isn’t sure how, considering he still feels flayed open by the revelation of his inconveniently potent feelings. He looks at Lucifer, who is tenderly writing out Charlie’s name and drawing a cute little ducky with a red bow under her name.
A similar look had been leveled at him, he realizes, two nights ago – while breathing the same air between kisses, Lucifer’s gentleness absolutely excoriating. Wasn’t such a look better than this indifference? Lucifer’s laughter earlier, that had been wonderful. Torturing Adam together, that had been absolutely sublime. Alastor catches himself yearning for it – for the camaraderie over morning coffee, and dancing, and joining hands to obliterate disgusting wretches – that is what they should be, not this.
He takes a shuddering breath and expels a quiet: “I’m sorry.”
Lucifer halts and gives him a careful side-glance. “What for?”
“Needling you.”
“Okay,” Lucifer says blandly.
“Will you forgive me?” He asks, trying for a humorous undertone, but it sounds distorted to his ears.
“The first one was a freebie.” Lucifer offers, referencing Alastor’s teary breakdown. “I think I’m going to have to see some actions this time, not just words.”
But words were something Alastor was best at – what was he without his beautiful, meticulously crafted, sharp-edged words?
There’s a large explosion behind them, fine ash and the scent of gunpowder fills the air.
Cherri laughs. “Whoops! Guess that was too much?”
Niffty wails something about ‘her beautiful polished floor’ and Alastor’s ears flatten against his skull.
“Could we continue this conversation somewhere less…here?” Alastor mutters, becoming increasingly aware that they aren’t actually alone in the room, and while he may be fine with arguing in front of an audience, he is decidedly less fine with anyone being privy to his genuine, well…anything.
“Sure.” Lucifer says, voice marginally softer, like he understands Alastor’s need for privacy. “Let’s finish these and get out of here.”
“Yes.” Alastor agrees. “Let’s.”
Chapter 40: Mr. Sandman
Summary:
Lucifer and Alastor retreat to Lucifer's chambers.
Notes:
Good afternoon, my darling heathens!
This chapter is short and fluffy - enjoy!
Chapter Text
After satisfying Charlie with their forced labor, she happily unties their hands and dismisses them, praising their cooperative efforts. Lucifer beams at her and Alastor merely pastes on a bland smile, suffering through her banal enthusiasm with, in his opinion, admirable grace. Lucifer feeds her some cockamamie excuse as to needing Alastor’s input on some safety measures for the Hotel, and excuses the both of them. Alastor remains acutely aware of the tether – any more than three feet between them, and it snaps taut.
He falls into step with Lucifer, who is trying very hard to project confidence and ease, but Alastor can detect cracks in his usually effective façade. The moment they leave the room, another bang of pyrotechnics sounds from inside, coupled with cheers and applause. With a flick of his wrist, Lucifer conjures up a gold-rimmed portal leading to his royal chambers at the top of the hotel. Alastor places his hand on Lucifer’s shoulder and they walk through the portal together, the silence hanging between them as oppressive as a burial shroud. The moment they materialize on the other side, smack-dab in the middle of Lucifer’s room, in the empty space that only two nights ago they filled with sensuous music and dance, Alastor swallows and allows his hand to fall away, unable to justify the lingering touch. There’s something different about that night, but Alastor cannot pinpoint it exactly. He suspects Lucifer’s form had something to do with the tenderness it inspired, and wants to resent him for it, but can’t muster the energy for it.
The portal winks out of existence, cutting off the sounds of merriment from the fifth floor and they are once again doused in perfect quiet, broken only by the languid, inescapable tick-tock-ticking of the heavy grandfather clock.
“I’m listening,” Lucifer says with his arms crossed.
To his consternation, Alastor finds that the change in location has in no way inspired him to manage the words Lucifer expects from him. Or is it actions he wants, some contriteness – groveling perhaps? A flowery apology for his standoffishness, coupled with proffering actual flowers, a box of chocolates or some other romantic nonsense?
“I don’t know what you want from me.” Alastor admits, his blinding smile dimming a fraction now that they were away from prying eyes.
“I want an explanation as to why you were so belligerent the entire day.”
Alastor scoffs.
Lucifer continues. “If you don’t want to be dismissed, neither do I. All you have to do is use your big boy words and say – ‘Hey, Lucifer, I don’t think this arrangement is working for me, let’s scale back’ – and to be frank, I will happily agree to it. Any reasonable compromise is on the table. But I don’t want this hot and cold, one second you’re enthusiastic, the other you’re shutting me out bullshit. I had enough of that in the past two hundred years and I can’t say it’s particularly appealing.”
“Funny you accuse me of being hot and cold – isn’t that just a tad hypocritical?” Alastor points out.
Lucifer frowns at him, clearly not having expected the parry.
“Haven’t thought of that, have we, majesty? That perhaps this hemming and hawing, this persistent forcing of reasonableness, this pushing for compromise, is what keeps you miserable?”
“Excuse me?” Lucifer says, visibly affronted.
“You have the means to take what you want from me – so just take it!”
Lucifer looks at him as if he’s gone utterly mad. “Only you would throw me being considerate back in my face. Don’t you realize how utterly insane that is?”
Alastor only makes an exasperated noise as the static crackles and hisses, rising around him like a rising fog bank.
“You’re upset, I can see that. Let me help you.” Lucifer says softly. “Please, just tell me what’s wrong.”
It is you, Alastor thinks. Everything that was wrong, from start to finish, was Lucifer’s fault. For making Alastor fall in…into feelings with him, like some weak, sentimental fool! But he can’t say anything, the stitches holding him together keeping him from spilling the awful truth.
“Ok, if you won’t tell me what’s wrong, I suppose I’m forced to make en executive decision based on what I’ve observed. No more coffees in the morning, I am absolving you of the duty. I will call on you once a week, and once a week only, as per our agreement.” Lucifer says firmly.
Alastor wishes to stagger backwards, but he pitches forward instead, the tether snapping tighter once more. He grasps Lucifer’s shoulders, the unfulfilled deal forcing their proximity in the most literal sense. They are so close he can smell coffee on Lucifer’s breath and he knows, unless he comes up with something quickly, he will kiss Lucifer simply to buy himself time, to distract from the truth he doesn’t feel like sharing.
“It…it shortened again…” Lucifer says breathlessly, the statement as redundant as it is inconvenient.
“You must still be lonely.” Alastor observes, deflecting as deftly as he’s able.
Pain flits across Lucifer’s face and he looks down to the floor.
“You want my company.” Alastor ventures, claws gently sinking into Lucifer’s coat. “Otherwise, why would the deal be shortening our leash when it never has before?”
Lucifer gasps and looks up, eyes wide.
“I’m right, aren’t?” Alastor says slyly.
Lucifer shakes his head. “This is pure conjecture.”
“Well, the deal doesn’t seem to care either way. The conditions haven’t been met. I’ve not entertained you – so what would?”
“Honesty.” Lucifer blurts out. “Honesty would entertain me.”
Pity that Alastor was fresh out of honesty.
“I want to kiss you.” Alastor murmurs, sacrificing the lesser truth in his gamble.
Lucifer sighs. “You’re deflecting.”
Alastor swallows. That usually works, so why isn’t it working now?
“Just tell me what’s going on, Alastor. If I can help, I will.”
Alastor attempts to gauge his expression and cannot find any trace of guile or reproach, just a tired sort of patience, bordering on resignation.
“Something scared you off. I just want to know what it was so we can resolve this.” Lucifer offers, the epitome of reason and compromise.
“Well, you’re going to have to use your last question for it.” Alastor says through gritted teeth.
“If I use my last question, you will hold it against me if something you don’t want shared crops up.” Lucifer mutters. “So, no thanks.”
That was actually… a shockingly accurate assessment.
“I’m too tired for this conversation.” Alastor admits.
“Then just go lie down or something. I actually have work to do, believe it or not.”
“Oh, so you didn’t plan on spending the rest of the day shackled to me?” Alastor drawls sarcastically. “Shocker!”
Lucifer chuckles, a brief flash of a sound before it peters out. He dislodges Alastor’s hands from his shoulders and briefly looks up. “Do you want to take a nap?”
“Will the tether allow us to be that far away from each other?” Alastor asks. “What’s the distance between your desk and the edge of your bed? Four feet?”
Lucifer looks over to his desk. “More like three.”
“And our current give is around… two.” Alastor estimates as he attempts to take a step back.
“You could always sleep in my lap?” Lucifer jokes with a shrug.
Alastor gives him a dubious look. “Was that a joke or a serious offer?”
“In case you wanted to refuse, it was a joke.” Lucifer says with a wry smile. “And in case you were thinking of accepting, well…”
“Working from your bed, how decadent of you.” Alastor cracks a joke of his own, and it actually succeeds in making Lucifer laugh.
“Yeah, yeah, I’m the hedonist to your ascetic; now get your bony deer butt over here so I can go over these blasted reports.”
Like a dog with a bone, Alastor’s ears perk up. A chance to actually see what Lucifer is working on – how splendid! Obediently, he takes himself to the edge of Lucifer’s opulent bed and sits down next to him.
Lucifer summons a stack of papers off his desk and Alastor peers at their contents – a lot of strange scripts and languages dot the pages, and he also spies a map of the lower rings on one of them. Lucifer waves a hand and his boots slip off his feet and keel over next to the bed. He shrugs out of his coat and sends it floating to his desk chair, then scrambles to get further on the bed. Unable to separate, Alastor follows suit, crawling alongside him.
“Shoes off, you heathen.” Lucifer reprimands him as he loosens his bowtie.
Alastor rolls his eyes and toes them off the side of the bed. “There, your persnicketiness.”
Lucifer snorts. “Come over here and stop being a smartass.”
Alastor gives him an unimpressed look but waits patiently for Lucifer to fluff up pillows and sit up against the headboard before scooching closer on his hands and knees.
“Take your coat off.” Lucifer says absent-mindedly as he peruses his paperwork, barely paying Alastor any mind. Begrudgingly, Alastor obeys, his shadow helping him shrug it off and carrying the coat to drape it over Lucifer’s without Alastor’s say so. He gives it a glare, but the thing only grins and melts away into the floor and the shadows that linger there.
Now significantly less dressed, Alastor puffs out a breath and crawls half on top of Lucifer, who startles and looks at him over the rim of his paperwork. “What are you up to now, Alastor?” He asks, undeniably amused.
“Shall I put some music on?” Alastor asks, saccharine sweet.
“Sure,” Lucifer says with a quirk of his perfect lips. “Pick a nice lullaby for yourself.”
“Twinkle, twinkle, little sire?” Alastor grins and Lucifer whacks him on the head with a document.
“Just settle down, you absolute menace.” Lucifer laughs, the chiding as soft as Rosie’s.
Alastor laughs and does as commanded, dropping onto the bed next to Lucifer. He props himself up with his elbow and peers curiously at Lucifer’s paperwork. Sadly, he can’t make heads nor tails of it, so he outright asks instead: “So, what are you working on?”
“Several things,” Lucifer says distractedly.
“How very specific.” Alastor drawls, kicking his socked feet.
“Simultaneously.” Lucifer clarifies, without clarifying anything at all.
“Impressive.”
“Oh, shush you. Let me focus.” Lucifer chastises him, but the words have no bite.
Alastor’s mind drifts to Lucifer’s radio, which crackles to life . Four female voices harmonizing along a lively beat, a little joke to supplement Lucifer’s suggestion of playing a lullaby.
“Really?” Lucifer looks at him flatly.
Alastor shrugs. The lyrics were both cheeky and apt – lips like roses and clover… that fit Lucifer to a t.
“You’re incorrigible.” Lucifer mutters softly, but his expression is almost fond.
Alastor tucks himself against Lucifer, peering at his papers, but also stealing glances at his face.
“You act like a spoiled cat.” Lucifer notes.
What would that feel like, Alastor wonders, being spoiled by Lucifer? For a glorious second, he can imagine himself almost purring by his side, smeared with blood of their enemies, nuzzling into the pristine fabric of Lucifer’s trousers. As if summoned by the fantasy, Lucifer’s fingers tangle into his hair to lightly scratch at the base of his ears. Alastor shudders as a pleasant sensation skitters down his scalp. He closes his eyes and breathes in Lucifer’s soothing scent. The song elapses but Alastor allows the radio station to keep playing uninterrupted, without his further input.
“Wait…is that a station from Earth?”
“Mhm.” Alastor hums, enjoying the caresses Lucifer is continuing to bestow upon him.
Lucifer expels a breath; hand movements halting for a moment until Alastor whines his displeasure and the slender digits continue carding though his hair. “You’re incredible in the most bizarre ways.” Lucifer muses.
It makes for an odd compliment, Alastor supposes, but he preens at it anyways. He noses at Lucifer’s hip – his clothing smells like ozone and raw magic, and underneath, below the skin and protrusion of bone, flows his immaculate blood. Saliva pools in his mouth at the memory of its otherworldly taste. Of creation and destruction – a true taste of divinity beyond the grasp of mortal men.
Perhaps it destroyed demons because it rejected their mortality, their impermanence – the taint of their sin.
How many demons had tasted from a source so pure?
Alastor has tasted Lucifer’s blood, tears, sweat, seed and even his feminine emissions. And yet, his mouth tingles at the memory of Lucifer’s saliva. He can perfectly imagine every single lick, every single drop. In matters of literal taste, Lucifer was unparalleled. Truly mouthwatering, in every sense. Is this what he has fallen in love with?
Lucifer’s hands are so gentle upon his head, fingers carding through his hair, the fluff of his sensitive ears, something he didn’t allow anyone to touch – only Lucifer.
It would seem Alastor had found his exception in more than one sense.
Rosie would be absolutely insufferable about it if she knew. Good thing Alastor had no intention of telling her.
“Dear Lord, are you wagging your tail right now?” Lucifer asks, sounding somewhat strangled.
“No.” Alastor responds, only bothering to crack his left eye a fraction, warning Lucifer to keep up his caresses unless he wanted claws in his family jewels.
“Yes, yes you are – there it is again!” Lucifer insists.
“Dogs wag. Deer don’t.” Alastor informs him, closing his eyes once more as he nuzzles into Lucifer’s hip.
“Fine. Flicking, then.”
“I suppose.” Alastor mutters, mellow and boneless, all but putty in Lucifer’s hands.
“Fuck. That’s so cute.”
Alastor snorts. Whatever floats Lucifer’s boat. He’s too comfortable to care. When Vox made a similar comment once, Alastor remembers smashing both his screen and his broadcasting antenna.
“No touchy.” Alastor murmurs against Lucifer’s hip and feels the bed jostle with his laughter.
“I know, I know.” Lucifer says in an appeasing tone. “Still cute. Like a frilly little bow on a shark.”
Alastor snorts, letting out an involuntary chuckle at the ridiculous mental image. “Bowtie or hair tie?” He asks for clarification, deeply amused.
Lucifer explodes into bright laughter. “I didn’t even think about a bowtie!”
Alastor chuckles, draping his hand over Lucifer’s lap and grasping his thigh at the other end. “My pillow is too squirmy; I will lodge a complaint with the owner of the hotel.”
“Not the housekeeping staff?” Lucifer settles down, sounding inordinately pleased at having come up with a comeback.
“Nope. I actually like the housekeeping staff.”
Lucifer gasps at his gall, but doesn’t retaliate in any way as Alastor snickers. It’s a joke, and Lucifer seemingly clocked it as such.
“You’re horrible.” Lucifer mutters, but it sounds more like an endearment to Alastor’s ears.
“And yet you keep me in your bed…” Alastor sing-songs, but it sounds drowsy. “Must be doing something right.”
The shuffle and rustle of Lucifer’s royal documents is Alastor’s only response. Distantly, the French radio station spews something crooning and soft, and Alastor simply drifts off, lulled by the languid wash of radio waves and Lucifer’s fingers carding through his hair.
Chapter 41: Craving
Summary:
Alastor wakes from a most pleasant dream...
They talk about many things.
Notes:
Apologies for the delay, I spent 12 hours getting jerked around on various trains today, and many of those hours on my feet, packed like a sardine, in a sensorry hellscape, hahaha.
Happy Sunday to some of you, happy Monday to me and others!
Without further ado, let's dive into this 6.5k installment of Ruination!
Your music for today is especially delicious:
Chapter Text
“Hey…wake up.”
He’s warm, and comfortable, rubbing his cheek against something that smells absolutely wonderful, and is, as such, terribly disinclined to do as he’s told. A soft, aching moan tickles the sensitive hairs at the tip of his ears.
“Nh, fuck.” Lucifer swears. “Alastor, please wake up.”
“Mmm.” Alastor hums, then croaks out a stubborn, grumbling: “No.”
“S-shit.” Lucifer stammers and there’s a rustle of papers being tossed off the bed, crinkly sheets raining across the floor. Dexterous fingers tangle in Alastor’s hair, trying to jostle him, but he refuses to be moved and burrows deeper into his comfortable napping spot. “Alastor…” Lucifer whines, a sweetly undone kind of sound, but Alastor only makes a pleased little noise in the back of his throat and rests where he is.
Lucifer stammers: “Y-you’re drooling in your sleep…”
“So?” Alastor mutters, deeply unmoved by Lucifer’s complaints.
“Just…just open your eyes and you’ll see the issue.” Lucifer all but begs him.
Begrudgingly, Alastor crack a baleful eye open and is met with an expanse of white fabric – Lucifer’s legs? His lap, to be exact – just as promised. Except there’s a prominent protrusion near his nose that he’s been happily nuzzling against.
Ah.
There’s even a small wet stain near the base, evidence backing Lucifer’s panicked accusation.
In a voice gravelly from sleep, Alastor japes: “I see no issue here.” And then, just to underscore just how uncaring he is about Lucifer’s plight, he rubs his cheek against his erection, lips brushing against the tented fabric.
“Fuck…” Lucifer gasps, his breathing becoming more labored as he squirms underneath Alastor, likely in an effort to dislodge him.
“Hmmm… no.” Alastor chuckles, left hand grasping Lucifer’s right hip. He wasn’t going anywhere. Alastor nudges along Lucifer’s clothed erection with his nose, breathing him in. This close, the only lingering scent is the deeply familiar smell of Alastor’s own saliva. How close is Lucifer to making a mess of himself?
“Ah-Al, s-stop–” Lucifer attempts to reason with him, the fingers in Alastor’s hair faltering. “I’m…I need to work-ah!”
“Don’t let me stop you…” Alastor mutters, entirely unrepentant as he opens his eyes and mouths along Lucifer’s cock.
“You were asleep…you had no idea what you were doing…” Feebly, Lucifer tries to explain, but the effect is rather ruined by the occasional underscoring moan.
“You didn’t need to wake me; I was having a most pleasant dream…” Alastor trails off, then licks a stripe up Lucifer’s trapped erection. The fabric doesn’t really taste like anything, but the resulting shudder it evokes is fairly delicious in its own right.
“Y-you can’t consent when you’re asleep!” Lucifer protests, but the effect is rather ruined when his sentence is punctuated with a series of dissolute groans and a thwack of his head against the headboard.
Alastor chuckles darkly at Lucifer’s silly predicament. Oh, this was far too fun for him to stop. “Embarrassed, darling?” He looks up at Lucifer, who looks delightfully tormented.
“Embarrassed of getting a raging hard on after having a demon snuggled into my lap? I don’t think that’s the ah-the right word for it.”
“Flustered, perhaps?” Alastor helpfully supplies as he bestows a kittenish lick to the tip of Lucifer’s trouser-clad cock.
“Fucking Hell, Al!” Lucifer moans around the expletive, removing Alastor’s fringe out of his eyes.
Something in him purrs at the sight of Lucifer so undone and desperate for his touch, knowing he put it there. Well, his unconscious self helped set the stage, he supposes. But he could deliver the coup de grace, so to speak.
If he were so inclined.
“You have no intention of stopping, do you?” Lucifer asks, flushed, his breath hitching. There’s something wild and nearly desperate in his luminous eyes.
“Not for the moment…” Alastor says with a cruel smile, his left hand brushing across Lucifer’s thigh possessively.
“And what happens if I undo my trousers?” Lucifer challenges him.
If this was a ploy to get Alastor to stop, it was a hilariously ineffective one. “I don’t know, why don’t you try and see?”
Lucifer takes in a deep breath and his hands abandon Alastor’s hair in favor of hastily undoing the fastenings of his no longer quite so pristine trousers. “I don’t know what definition of friendship you’re going by, Alastor, but I am really fucking confused.”
“What is so confounding?” Alastor asks in a faux innocent tone as he bats Lucifer’s hands away, preventing him from sliding his boxers down. “Leave that on.”
“What’s confounding??” Lucifer blusters as Alastor runs his clawed fingertips lightly over the tented silk fabric. “First you seduce me, then you want to be friends, then you seduce me again – fuck, stop that!”
“Stop what?” Alastor drawls, grin pleased as he cups the base of Lucifer’s cock in the palm of his hand.
“I can’t hold a serious conversation with you like this.” Lucifer grumbles, even as his hips jerk under Alastor’s ministrations.
“Then don’t,” Alastor says blithely before dragging the tip of his tongue up the silk-clad contours of Lucifer’s shaft.
Lucifer twitches underneath him, biting his lips to stifle a moan. “If you think I don’t know this is just one of your misdirections…”
“Moi?” Alastor bats his eyes at Lucifer, grin unrepentant.
“Quel con…” Lucifer mutters under his breath, before looking down at him crossly. “Yes, you.”
Alastor squeezes Lucifer’s family jewels and savors the ire tinged with desperation he gets for his efforts. “I am perfectly oblivious as to what you mean by that…”
“I’m sure you are.” Lucifer grumbles and puts his hands on Alastor’s head to tangle in his hair.
Quite despite himself, Alastor groans in pleasure at the sensation of Lucifer’s beautifully deft fingers caressing his ears.
“Hah, have I managed to stumble into something that gives you actual pleasure?”
Alastor chuckles – how could Lucifer not know that he was an eternal source of pleasure, and that this was merely a drop in the ocean? “Perhaps…”
Lucifer shakes his head. “You just live to be contrary, don’t you?”
Alastor offers nothing but a little shrug and returns his attention to Lucifer’s lower half, which seems quite emboldened by Alastor’s approach. The now wet silk clings to his member in a remarkably obscene way, and Alastor decides it could use a little bit more encouragement. He unfurls the length of his tongue and laves the cool silk with plenty of attention, until the pale pink undergarment is clinging to Lucifer’s cock like a perfect sheath. Breathless panting and half-uttered curses drift into his ears and he can’t help but moan every time Lucifer’s perfect little claws run across his scalp.
“Ah-Alastor–” Lucifer bucks into him, both hands grasping the underside of Alastor’s ears in a gentle, protracted caress. It makes him shudder, and realize, distantly, that the action is arousing despite his own cock remaining steadfastly unmoved by the proceedings. He feels a languid warmth suffusing his undead flesh and gasps softly against Lucifer’s silk-covered erection.
“S-shit, you’re drooling again…” Lucifer all but whines and Alastor is startled to realize he is correct – his saliva dripping down the side of his mouth as he devours what his mind has come to consider a treat – an unholy confession which he hopes might end in a blasphemous communion once his true Lord spills his essence after Alastor’s eager worship.
“Hn-fuck, please,” Lucifer trembles as Alastor kisses the sodden, clingy fabric. “Take them off – put me in your mouth – I need–!”
How wonderful would it be if Lucifer needed him. Not his imminent and hopefully inescapable climax, but Alastor as a whole – his counsel, his company, his tribute. But what could one give to someone who had endless power already?
“No.” Alastor groans. “I want it like this.”
Lucifer all but sobs, fingers grasping Alastor’s ears a fraction more roughly – but it feels so good Alastor can feel himself stirring in response. “You’re so cruel–”
“You told me to seek fun, and I found it,” Alastor says evenly before sucking at the skin beneath the drenched silk.
“I t-told you sex should be fun – for b-both parties, n-not just y–!” Lucifer’s voice dissolves on a lewd moan as Alastor fondles him, nose tickled by the silk and subtle scent of Lucifer’s arousal. He doesn’t dignify it with a response, because he knows Lucifer is lying – fun is being had, whether he would like to verbally admit to it or not. As ever, his sweet noises of pleasure betray him, and Alastor has grown quite discerning with those over time.
“You love it–” Alastor pants, voice dark and barely modulated into his broadcasting pitch. “I know you do.”
Lucifer makes a noise between a whine and a sob as his fingers tighten in Alastor’s hair. “Please – Alastor, please!” His begging is so earnest, so gratifying, that Alastor can’t help but feel a surge of satisfaction. This is how it should always be – Lucifer at his mercy, begging for him, calling out his name like he’s invoking a holy crusade – Alastor would go to war for him – purge all the heretics that dared disrespect him and the glory of his name – he can already imagine it – them, side by side, bathed in torrents of thick, coagulating sinner blood, claws and boots spattered with gore, locked in a passionate embrace atop a mountain of warm corpses…
Alastor pants, mouthing at Lucifer’s straining cock – he can almost taste the soft texture of his skin, the pleasant bitter of his seed – so close to the only taste of Heaven to be found this deep underground – he moans the words: “Give it to me–”
Give me everything, he thinks. Everything there is to have of him, Alastor wanted it. To possess him, to be possessed by him, all there was – Alastor demanded it.
And Lucifer, his benevolent God, answers his prayers with a near-weeping cry, bestowing Alastor with the communion he so craves. In the manner of the perfectly devout, Alastor laps at the tip; sucks at it through the fabric concealing it from view, moaning at the taste of it – at the benediction it is for a wretch such as him.
“Fuck, Al –” Lucifer groans as he shudders underneath him, hands clinging to fistfuls of Alastor’s hair. It doesn’t hurt; in fact, he can barely feel anything except the pressure, the weight of Lucifer’s desire.
“You taste sublime,” Alastor says once he finally unlatches, staring up at Lucifer.
“You can’t tell me shit like that…” Lucifer complains, his face pleasantly flushed.
“It’s not like you can stop me,” Alastor responds smugly, licking his lips for good measure.
Lucifer huffs, fighting a smile from emerging as he sweeps Alastor’s hair off his forehead. “Clearly.” He then chuckles. “I don’t know whether I should be proud or horrified.”
“I tend to evoke the latter…” Alastor says wryly. “Usually by design!”
“You’re ridiculous.” Lucifer murmurs fondly as he scratches Alastor behind the ear like an indolent pet. “Your monocle fell off…”
“I didn’t even notice.” Alastor says breezily, smirking at the thought of already wearing a pair of rose-tinted glasses when it comes to Lucifer.
"If you think I'll forgive you anything so long as you give me an orgasm, you're dead wrong." Lucifer chides him as he fishes the fallen monocle from the wrinkled comforter.
"Aw, what a shame." Alastor purrs, allowing Lucifer to put the monocle back, adjusting it so it fits properly.
"I guess you're a messy eater when it's something you like, hm?" Lucifer chuckles as he ruffles Alastor’s hair.
“Well, you are a mess currently… The evidence rather speaks for itself.” Alastor says snidely.
“You bitch!” Lucifer exclaims, aghast yet somehow all the more amused for it.
“Speaking of calling me by all sorts of canine epithets…” Alastor says in a more sober tone as he rolls off of Lucifer to land on the bed left of him. He props himself up on his elbow and looks up at Lucifer, who is staring back, completely bemused. “I suppose we should clear the air on that topic…insofar as that’s possible in Hell.”
“I was actually thinking about that.” Lucifer admits quietly and waves his hand over his crotch, a wash of golden sparkles leaving him perfectly clean. He refastens his trousers and sighs before looking at Alastor again. “Is this about what I said at Carmilla’s? About you being my hunting dog?”
“Ding, ding, ding!” Alastor exclaims like a game show host. “We have a winner!”
Lucifer rolls his eyes at the theatrics but grows serious quickly thereafter. “Okay… I guess I should explain my reasoning.”
“Mhm.” Alastor drawls like a scorned southern belle demanding reparations from her bumbling suitor.
“First of all, I was aware they didn’t have a high opinion of you to begin with.”
Alastor scoffs. “It’s not like I ever did anything to them…”
“Alastor, the council had been pretty stable for around three centuries before you crash-landed in Hell.”
“So?” Alastor asks blithely.
“You disrupted things when you started offing Overlords left and right – and don’t think I’m unaware of you leveling an entire district and then leaving it to rot.”
“I’m not a gangster, what need do I have for territory?”
Lucifer snorts. “Yes, Hell forbid you actually take responsibility for the people that come along with it, right?”
“I gave them freedom from being extorted constantly.” Alastor shrugs.
“You gave them anarchy, Alastor. Freedom to fall into depravity without any guidance or help isn’t freedom, it’s callousness.”
“Just like humanity after being chucked out of Eden?”
“I wasn’t allowed to help, you selfish bastard! My punishment was watching everything go to shit and unable to lift a single finger! You, on the other hand, you had a choice – and you chose to look out for number one and number one alone!”
“I am not responsible for anyone in Hell except myself.” Alastor says firmly. “Besides, the Council needed fresh blood. The ideas tend to get stale after staying in power for too long.”
“Yes, I know you fancy yourself an agent of chaos, a real-life Joker, but all you managed to accomplish is to get leashed Overlords killed, freeing up space for crazier fuckers to take their place. Like Vox and his brainwashing, people-trafficking, rape-drug manufacturing cabal. I’m at least glad you had a falling-out with them, because the more I look into their operations, the more disgusted I am.”
Alastor frowns. Leashed? What did Lucifer mean by that?
“So, yes. Be careful what piece you move from the board, because the next thing may be infinitely worse than what came before.”
“That’s a pathetic excuse to cling to status quo.” Alastor says derisively, lips curling in a grimace.
“I have been doing this for thousands of years, Alastor.” Lucifer states calmly. “It would be very foolish of you discount my vast experience.”
“Doing what exactly? Hiding behind your wife’s skirts?”
Lucifer growls, his irises glowing like molten gold. “Who do you think built this city from the fucking crater up?”
“Crater?” Alastor asks, brows knitting in confusion. The city was surrounded with a circle of jagged rocks, sure, but he’d always assumed those were either a deliberate choice of a boundary, or a natural feature, like a valley. Or a basin.
Lucifer snaps his mouth shut and looks away.
“What crater, Lucifer?” Alastor insists, sitting up in bed.
“You don’t need to know,” Lucifer says darkly.
“I want to know.” Alastor pushes.
“And what about what the other person wants, huh?” Lucifer snaps at him. “Does that ever cross your mind?”
Alastor falls quiet. It never mattered to him what other people wanted, only insofar as what he needed to do to get whatever it was he desired from them.
“Have you ever, in your entire life, done anything nice for someone else with no ulterior motive simply because you wanted to see them happy?”
The tingles explode in the back of his head and he gasps with the force of the compulsion hitting him like a sledgehammer. Alastor grapples for examples, sweat beading across his brow. “Once I–” he attempts to say, but his body seizes up, because apparently the deal can tell it isn’t the truth. “I ki-killed my father to free my mother of him!” He blurts out, knowing that was the truth at least, but the compulsion doesn’t desist for a second.
“You killed him for you. To rid yourself of him. Your mother was just an added push and a convenient excuse to wash yourself of any culpability.” Lucifer states calmly. “Answer the question, Alastor.”
Alastor gasps, tears of panicked, impotent rage welling up in his eyes as he racks his brain for the truth that would appease Lucifer. “I g-got you a dress–”
Lucifer takes Alastor’s head in his hands and holds his cheeks. “You’re fighting the compulsion.”
“Call if off!” Alastor wheezes, desperate, his shadow exploding out from behind him like a menacing ghoul as static crackles ominously in the air, accompanied by neon green electric sparks.
“No, Alastor.” Lucifer murmurs gently, wiping the perspiration off of Alastor’s brow. “The truth shall set you free.”
Alastor laughs, high-pitched and deranged, knowing that to be the biggest lie of all. The truth was the most dangerous thing in the world. He’s tortured Adam for Lucifer, but the second he tries to get the words out, his tongue burns in his mouth. He’d given Lucifer the coffee – the leftovers – the book – but all of it refuses to cross his lips.
“No,” Alastor whines out, ears plastering against the back of his skull in distress. “I have never done anyone a kindness I didn’t expect to be repaid…” Alastor skin feels too stretched out, as if he is about to split open like an over-ripe fig. The compulsion is relentless, forcing the buried truth out into the open: “Any perceived kindness was performed to either elevate my position or for my own personal satisfaction!”
The compulsion dissipates, leaving him shaking and sweaty, and he collapses straight into Lucifer’s arms. He expects to be castigated, mocked, or forcibly removed, but Lucifer doesn’t do any of those things. Lucifer only holds him, snug and warm, and begins to cry.
“Did it set you free?” Alastor asks, buried in Lucifer’s subtly shaking shoulder.
Lucifer only cries harder, fingers burying into Alastor’s hair.
“Did the truth set you free?” Alastor reiterates, tone gravelly.
Lucifer sobs and Alastor honestly doesn’t expect an answer, but when the words finally come, they are but a tiny caress over the sensitive bristles covering Alastor’s ears.
“I cushioned the fall for Lilith so she wouldn’t die on impact.” Lucifer mutters between gut-wrenching, shuddering cries. “It shattered both of my arms – I could never get them back. Lilith loved my pale, white hands…when I reconstituted, they were blackened and clawed. The atmosphere was unbreathable for her – and in agony, in tatters, I used what was left of my power so she wouldn’t suffocate. She cried over my broken body for a week, as I sustained us both in the empty, dust-choked crater.”
Alastor feels his insides squirm – Lucifer Fell into Pentagram City. To spend all of eternity in the crater of his own Fall, his biggest failure…
“You built the city.” Alastor realizes. The buildings. The sewers. The very air they breathed, not that any of them needed to breathe overly much. No, Lucifer wasn’t free. He was saddled with responsibility that had never been his. The prodigal son punished for the sins of the Father.
Lucifer clings to him like a life raft, quiet sobs ruffling through Alastor’s hair.
“Caring is a thankless task.” Alastor states quietly. “It’s better to do things for yourself because, let’s face it; no one will do it for you.”
“You’re so cynical.” Lucifer huffs into his hair, and Alastor embraces him around the midsection.
“I prefer the term ‘realistic’.”
“Every man for himself is the reason why Earth is such a shithole, Alastor.”
“It’s a filter so all the assholes end up in the actual shithole.” Alastor states with conviction. “You shouldn’t feel bad for anyone in here.”
“Except the hellborn.” Lucifer mutters, his tears slowly petering out. “And Charlie.”
“You can protect her.” Alastor reminds him.
“We can protect her.” Lucifer states firmly, his grip on Alastor loosening.
“Of course!” Alastor lies as sweetly as he’s able.
Lucifer pulls his chin up to look at his eyes. “If you harm my daughter, I will not hold back. This I promise you.”
“I have no reason to harm the sweet girl, that hasn’t changed.” Alastor soothes him.
“Good.” Lucifer gives him a tight-lipped smile and releases him completely. “We got sidetracked.”
“Did we?” Alastor asks as he wipes Lucifer’s tear-stained cheeks with the cuff of his sleeve.
Lucifer squints but allows the gesture. “Yes, I was explaining why I called you a hunting dog in front of Zestial and Carmilla.”
“Ah.” Alastor states in a perfunctory manner and sits back up, nestling against the headboard. “Feel free to continue.”
“I wanted to show them that you wouldn’t be a disruptive element while in my presence, and I’m thankful you behaved.”
Alastor huffs. He’d been on his absolute best behavior, how good of Lucifer to notice!
“And the other reason was…well…I didn’t want them to suspect that we were intimately involved.”
“Why?” Alastor bristles. “Am I some shameful secret to be kept?”
“I wanted to safeguard your privacy!” Lucifer exclaims, exasperated. “Or did you want the biggest gossip in all of Hell to know you were fucking the Devil?”
Alastor shrugs.
“I can’t believe it.” Lucifer shakes his head. “No good deed goes unpunished with you.”
Alastor rolls his eyes. He supposes he should give Lucifer something. “I don’t mind the hunting bit, as I have aptly demonstrated with Adam. You can sic me on him anytime and I will torment him with a pep in my step. I simply have unfortunate memories regarding dogs.”
“You do?” Lucifer looks to him, frowning.
“Yes. Father had a miscreant friend with a large, particularly aggressive dog. They both laughed whenever I showed any signs of being scared of the beast.” Alastor smirks.
He had later snared the dog and butchered him at age fourteen. He would have killed the owner as well but he hadn’t been strong enough yet. The dog had been a warm-up for his father – it had served him well. As an added bonus, he served the stew to his father, who only complained the meat was stringy.
“You killed it.” Lucifer deduces.
“I did.” Alastor admits. “Trust me, it was no big loss.”
“You are aware that the dog was not to blame, but rather its owner, right?”
“I was too young to dispatch him at the time. He got his dues a few years later.”
Lucifer blinks a few times, then throws his hands up. “Whatever.” He looks at Alastor and sighs. “I am sorry about calling you a dog; I won’t do it moving forward. And if a ‘bitch’ escapes me, just bring it to my attention, as I’ll probably slip up from time to time.”
“All is forgiven.” Alastor says magnanimously.
Lucifer takes in a deep breath and rests the back of his head against the headboard, eyes closed. The radio is blaring out some newfangled tune supplemented with frenetic piano and violins playing the accompaniment.
‘Your voice like a melody pulls me in
Deep in the waters of sin
Crushing from all of the pressure
I’m helpless
I’m so fucking helpless’
Despite not necessarily being a fan of the genre, Alastor’s skin erupts in gooseflesh.
“Thank you for the talk.” Lucifer’s tone is subdued, his eyes shut. “You may try to leave now, if you’d like.”
Alastor stares at his physical perfection, sensing a profound, never-ending well of sadness in Lucifer’s depths. It’s not something he can remedy and he knows it.
Alastor clears his throat. “Yes, I should leave.” He moves to the right side of the bed and lowers his feet onto the ground. His eyes drift back to Lucifer, who is still resting; immobile, unseeing, and so small in his large, empty bed. Alastor eyes the distance. Three feet? He can’t feel the tether, so he gets up and takes an experimental step forward. The tether doesn’t yank him back.
Lucifer must truly want him gone for the tether to have gone slack.
His shadow brings him his shoes and Alastor takes them, feeling strangely unfulfilled. Another step only makes the feeling worse and he swallows.
‘Feel like I'm going insane
You play with my mind in your little games
Softly you whisper my name
I'm losing all sense of what's real but I like it…’
“Alastor, just go.”
‘Your love is all I'm craving
Like toxic medication
Hear you calling like a siren singing…’
Alastor stops dead in his tracks, icy tingles cascading down his skin.
He doesn’t want to leave.
No sooner does he think that, he feels a powerful yank of the tether that makes him stagger backwards, the shoes slipping out of his startled fingers. His shadow catches them, its eyes narrowing into slits. Alastor wishes the thing would be less fucking insolent in general; it’s not as if Alastor’s caused this. He drops back onto the bed, bouncing for a moment, which surely jostles Lucifer, who lets out a soft, plaintive whine.
“So, you can’t leave.”
“It would appear that way.”
“I hate this deal.” Lucifer mutters, sounding positively exhausted.
“I suppose this means we have unfinished business.” Alastor states, feeling rather cornered by the whole ordeal.
Lucifer rubs his face in his beautiful black hands, as dark as the soothing night. Lilith was blind – not to love the hands that gave her life – the utter ingratitude of her. Alastor loved Lucifer’s cruel, capable hands. Adored the mild sting of those claws against his scalp, his skin.
“Just tell me the truth about why you were avoiding me yesterday.” Lucifer exhales. “Maybe then the deal will release us.”
“I wasn’t avoiding you.”
“Sure you weren’t. You think I couldn’t smell the tobacco on you? The alcohol evaporating from your pores? Give me a fucking break, Alastor.”
“You…” Alastor trails off, feeling caught out. “Shit.”
“Yeah.” Lucifer mutters resentfully. “We spent a lovely evening together and the first thing you did was get drunk out of your fucking mind. That’s super fucking reassuring.”
“I am allowed to do whatever I want in the privacy of my own rooms,” Alastor says evenly.
“Why do you hang around me if you don’t even like me?? Just tell me what you fucking want from me so I can give it to you and then you can just be on your merry way, fucking over your next fucking mark, okay? I can’t do this anymore!” Lucifer cries out, eyes welling with tears as he looks Alastor’s way, visibly distraught.
“Who says I don’t like you?” Alastor asks, perplexed.
“Then why did you leave me alone?” Lucifer whimpers, wiping angrily at his eyes to stem the flow of his tears.
Alastor can’t answer that. It isn’t the right time – Lucifer is too unbalanced, too emotional to take Alastor seriously, even if he spilled his guts for him. But he has to give Lucifer a response that will satisfy him, or he will be forced under compulsion, and that couldn’t end well. No, he has to be strategic about this. Give away a part of the truth, the part he could afford to reveal without putting himself in danger.
“I panicked.” Alastor admits.
“Panicked.” Lucifer deadpans.
“Yes.” Alastor confirms it.
“About what?” Lucifer asks, eyes dimmed.
Alastor takes in a deep breath. It was better to make a slight fool of himself now, than risk Lucifer pulling out of their deal. “I believe I mentioned that my parents were married, but what I didn’t mention is that I was conceived…beforehand.”
“So what?” Lucifer asks, clearly not following Alastor’s train of thought. “You can’t possibly think that that matters to me.”
Alastor repositions on the bed so he is facing Lucifer fully. “We aren’t married.”
“Obviously,” Lucifer says flatly.
“And we didn’t use…what do they call it…protection? Those rubber things.”
“Rubber th–” Lucifer blurts out. “You mean condoms?!”
“Yes, those. Our resident purveyor of erotic films always tries to slip some in my pocket when he hands them out.”
Lucifer laughs at the mental image that must have conveyed. “Right, we didn’t use one, but you don’t have to worry about it, you can’t infect me with anything, even if you wanted to – I’m completely immune to disease, including the venereal ones. And I can’t give you anything either, by the way, so you can stop panicking now.”
“That’s–!” Alastor exclaims, perturbed by Lucifer’s obtuseness. “–good to know.”
“You should have told me you were scared of STD’s, I wouldn’t have minded explaining, or even using condoms for your peace of mind.” Lucifer reassures him.
Alastor grumbles, feeling mortified that he hadn’t even considered the possibility of contracting some kind of genital horror from engaging in carnal activities with Lucifer.
“Is that all it was? Cause that feels like a strange reason to run away…” Lucifer murmurs, scratching his neck absent-mindedly.
“Now you’re being willfully obtuse!” Alastor snaps, feeling irritated. Does he really have to spell it out for Lucifer? “What else can happen when a man and a woman sleep together?”
“Man and a woman?” Lucifer asks, blinking in utter incomprehension. “I don’t follow.”
“I climaxed inside you, you idiot!” Alastor all but rips his hair out in frustration.
“You came in me before, I don’t see what that has to do with– OH!” Lucifer gapes, then promptly bursts into raucous laughter.
Alastor bristles at his reaction, static hissing around him.
“You think you got me pregnant?” Lucifer asks, incredulous. “That’s hilarious!”
“It’s a perfectly valid concern.” Alastor frowns, feeling slighted.
“No, no, I’m not laughing at you, I guess that’s fair, you couldn’t have known…”Lucifer attempts to soothe him. “I just find it funny you didn’t ask before you blew your load!” He titters, lips hidden behind his dainty hand.
Alastor’s lips curl in distaste at the crude phrasing. Lucifer chuckles lightly and reaches for Alastor’s cheek. His cool black fingers caress across Alastor’s cheekbone in a soothing manner, and quite despite himself, he leans into the touch.
“You didn’t get me pregnant.”
“Thank fuck.” Alastor mutters under his breath, prompting another peal of soft laughter from Lucifer.
“I can’t get pregnant in the human sense, I mean; I’m not human, in case you haven’t noticed.”
A wave of pure, unadulterated relief floods over him.
“You reproduced with your wife.” Alastor points out.
Lucifer’s expression turns wistful. “I did. That was an ordeal and a half… Lilith being infertile was a source of great grief for her. Unlike Eve, who– anyhow.” Lucifer interrupts his train of thought and clears his throat. “I had to, for lack of a better term, construct Charlie using Lilith’s DNA, what fragments I could use, and infuse it with as much of my own magic as I could to stabilize the fabric of her being.”
“Is that why she mostly takes after you?” Alastor asks.
“Yes, to Lilith’s dismay. I sometimes wish Charlie had more of her mother’s temperament, she would have an easier time of it…”
“So, you can’t get pregnant.” Alastor reiterates.
“Certainly not by accident.” Lucifer clarifies with a wry grin. “I mean, technically, if I explicitly wanted to get pregnant – which I certainly don’t – it wouldn’t matter where you climaxed – in my ass, on my face, or across the sheets, as long as I was in contact with it, I could technically conceive either way.” Lucifer chuckles briefly before settling down. “I would just have to extract the DNA; fill in the missing gaps in the genetic sequence… it would be a massive pain cause it’s not exactly a nine month long process, but yeah. If I wanted to, I guess I could?”
So, Lucifer could get pregnant… Alastor swallows, his mouth as dry as the Mojave. To know Lucifer could have gotten pregnant a hundred times already, conceived at any point, on a whim, without Alastor’s input or permission…
“You don’t have to worry about it, really.” Lucifer comforts him, gaze soft and earnest. “I don’t fancy bringing another innocent life into Hell. It will never happen.”
Despite his natural apprehension, Alastor finds himself reassured. Lucifer wouldn’t do something like that without talking about it at length first, and bending over backwards to make sure Alastor was fine with it – the sentimental sop.
Driven by morbid curiosity, Alastor inquires: “How long would it take?”
“For the child to be born? I don’t know. Charlie took about… twenty years?”
“A twenty year pregnancy?!” Alastor blurts out, horrified.
“Yeah, let me tell you, Lilith was not happy about that!”
Alastor huffs – who would be happy to house a body-consuming parasite for twenty whole years? Only someone utterly insane, that’s who!
“But she got her heir, just like she wanted.” Lucifer says softly, his hand dropping back to his lap. He turns wistful, eyes staring off into the distance. “Charlie is the very best of me. A real angel born in Hell.” His expression falls further. “What kind of parent allows their child to be born in this forsaken hole…” His face contorts with anguish and self-recrimination.
“Things that grow in Hell are hardy,” Alastor says as kindly as he’s capable of. “At least in here she is allowed to do what she wants. She’d be bored to death in Heaven.”
Lucifer gives him a watery laugh. “Yes, she has a sense of purpose. And perseverance.”
“And a kind heart,” Alastor says. Like you.
Lucifer looks up at him and expels a bemused little noise. “You look down on those with a kind heart.”
Alastor scoffs. He looked down on naiveté, on obliviousness, on stupid blind faith.
“No, I look down on those who choose to believe everyone around them is kind, and leave themselves defenseless.”
It was a pity kindness usually went hand in hand with weakness, Lucifer’s daughter being a prime example.
“Do you think me defenseless, Alastor?” Lucifer asks with a particular gleam in his eyes.
“Not for a second.” Alastor says, then amends that statement. “Not anymore.”
“Good.” Lucifer says lightly. “Shall we check the length of this tether?”
“Be my guest.”
Lucifer crawls off the bed and gets to his feet. “So far, so good.” He murmurs. With a flick of his fingers, the documents fly off the floor and stack on top of his desk in neat piles. Lucifer pads to the window on bare feet and looks out at the city below. The tether must be slackened, because Alastor can’t feel it at all. With a soft creak, Lucifer opens his window wide and a gust of humid, sulfurous air blasts into the room, making the papers on his desk rustle.
“I suppose there is a kind of wretched beauty to this inhospitable place.” Lucifer murmurs as he leans out of his window.
Melting into the shadows, Alastor reforms right behind Lucifer.
“The only beauty you see is the beauty you bestowed upon it.”
Lucifer looks back and meets his gaze. “This is not the right way to test the tether.”
Alastor knows, but he simply doesn’t care.
“I could always stay…” Alastor offers.
“Bold of you to assume I would let you.” Lucifer states with an odd smile and climbs the windowsill, his near-translucent white feet the same shade as the marble.
Mildly alarmed, Alastor steps forward. “Lucifer, what are you doing?”
Outlined against the darkened sky, hair like a burning golden halo in the breeze, Lucifer’s half-profile is barely visible, save for the twinkle in his left eye.
“Radiohead.” Lucifer says cryptically.
“Is that meant to be some kind of nickname?” Alastor asks, genuinely confused.
Lucifer laughs, the corners of his eyes crinkling. “The music playing on the radio. They’re really good.”
Ah. Alastor listens in to the strange harmonies, eyes never straying from Lucifer.
‘All my lovers were there with me
All my past and futures
We all went to heaven in a little row boat
There was nothing to fear and nothing to doubt’
Lucifer sings a lingering: “There is nothing to fear and nothing to doubt…” as he turns to Alastor, his back to the open window, his white form outlined in distant city lights, twinkling like a shroud of stars. His eyes glow golden in the mauve darkness before Lucifer lets go – falling backwards out the open window.
The tether tugs at Alastor sharply.
Turning into shadow on instinct, Alastor jumps out after him, wrapping around Lucifer’s relaxed form in free-fall. A split moment before they are to make impact with the ground, Lucifer’s blindingly white plumage erupts from his back and carries them both into the starless sky. Weightless in his shadow form, he clings to Lucifer who cradles him with one hand as he takes them up higher to the mesmerizing rhythm of his beating wings. All around them, tiny twinkling lights, not too dissimilar to his fireflies, light up in the crimson-tinted darkness.
“The sinners may have starlight, just for tonight.” Lucifer says wistfully as the air whistles around them.
Alastor turns half-corporeal solely so he can speak to Lucifer, his voice a crackle of radio static. “They won’t thank you for it.”
“They don’t have to – I’m doing this for myself,” Lucifer says mildly.
That is good, Alastor thinks.
“You are not beholden to anyone.” Alastor’s voice crackles like a radio struck between stations. “You can do what you want. Take what you want.”
Lucifer chuckles, the beating of his powerful wings a soothing backdrop against the twinkling ceiling of Pride Ring.
“And what if I want to take you?” Lucifer asks, voice tinged with amusement. “My rogue, chaos-seeding agent of destruction?”
Even in his half-shadow form, Alastor shivers, trying to convince himself it is the altitude and the speed causing him to.
“Like everything under your stars, I am yours for the taking, my Lord.” Alastor vows.
For an interminable moment, there is only quiet interspersed with the steady flapping of Lucifer’s wings.
“Stars cannot shine without darkness,” Lucifer says smoothly, his majestic wings holding them afloat.
Alastor suffuses the air around them with a black cloud of shadow, obscuring them from view. None may behold his King save him. Two specks of gold pierce the shroud of darkness – his Morning Star’s luminous eyes.
Lucifer can be the light, and Alastor will provide a perfect backdrop of darkness for him to shine.
He leans in until he finds Lucifer’s mouth in the dark, his barely corporeal lips pressing against the petal-soft bud of Lucifer’s.
Shadow and light – they fit perfectly together.
Is this what love is, Alastor wonders?
Two opposing forces merging in the middle into something new?
The splitting of the cell.
A fusion of atoms.
A nuclear explosion.
In his barely there kiss, Alastor finds it.
Chapter 42: Space Oddity
Summary:
Broadcast time for Alastor - and Lucifer must tag along...
Notes:
Happy.... Friday?? Yeah, I am away for a wedding over the weekend, so you get your update early this week - huzzah!
This time our music is... a bit too modern for Alastor's tastes! Well, mostly.
dunkelbunt - Cinnamon Girl
The Beatles - Here Comes The Sun
David Bowie - Space Oddity
Honorable mention:
The Pussycat Dolls - Buttons (not linked in the chapter itself)
Chapter Text
The kiss breaks like dawn over the horizon. Alastor feels the tingles skittering down every atom of his shadow form.
“You can go back to your corporeal form, Alastor.” Lucifer’s murmured suggestion catches Alastor off-guard. “I can hold you up.”
“I don’t doubt that,” Alastor responds through the static. “But I am afraid the sky is infested with Vox’s infernal flying cameras.”
“We could draw up a magic circle that would disable all of his drones, at least around the Hotel.” Lucifer offers. “A jamming circle, if you will.”
“That would be splendid.” Alastor’s voice is a pleasant crackle. “I destroy them whenever I see them, but he is very apt at producing them in nauseating quantities.”
Well, he also occasionally grins and poses for said cameras, just to piss Vox off and show he’s unbothered by his pathetic attempts at spying.
“I have already proofed the inside of the Hotel after Charlie told me about Sir Pentious planting Vox’s tech inside. This would make sure he couldn’t record who comes and goes from the outside, or look into rooms.”
A chill runs Alastor through – has Vox seen anything through the windows? If Velvette knew…she would throw a wrench in Alastor’s delicate plans – he didn’t need the eyes of his owner in his business.
“You’re trembling…” Lucifer says softly and gathers Alastor’s shadowy form in his arms.
“If Vox has seen anything of our affairs… that would be a disaster.”
“I spelled our suites’ windows impenetrable already. All any camera would see is a reflection. Oh, Charlie’s room too. I should really do it for the entirety of the hotel…”
“When have you managed that?” Alastor asks in surprise.
Lucifer chuckles, his wings rustling as they hold them aloft in the air. “Some of us take precautions and are capable of thinking ahead.”
Alastor turns prickly. “If this is another dig at my lack of foresight with condoms–”
“Gosh, not everything is a personal attack.” Lucifer drawls, his tone exasperated. “I was trying to reassure you that nobody has managed to peek through either of our windows.”
“But you opened your window tonight…” Alastor points out.
“…true.” Lucifer admits.
“I can’t take the chance that he’s seen anything.” Alastor blurts out, clearly agitated.
“No need to panic.” Lucifer makes a soothing shushing noise. “You are familiar with his broadcasting band, yes?”
Unconsciously, Alastor clings to Lucifer harder. “Intimately.”
“We could wipe all his camera feeds, at least a day’s worth, if we worked together.” Lucifer offers.
“You…would do this for me?” Alastor cannot help the skeptical tone. What would Lucifer be gaining from this?
“I do favors for my friends, you dolt. Of course I would. Anything that disrupts that asshole’s operations is great in my books.”
“In that case, I would be most grateful.”
Lucifer snorts, clearly calling out Alastor’s empty phrase, but doesn’t comment on it further. “Take out your staff and let me get a feel for his magic.”
“Don’t drop me.” Alastor warns Lucifer before turning corporeal once more, Lucifer holding him up with ease, his right arm around Alastor’s middle. In the darkness, Alastor feels something sinuous and long twining around his legs to secure him. “Is that your tail?” He asks cautiously.
Lucifer’s tinkling laugh is heavenly. “Yes. You’re not going anywhere.”
“Oh goodie,” Alastor says snarkily and summons his symbol of power, clutching it tightly in his right hand. He can barely see a thing in the absolute darkness he’s summoned, but he can feel the moment Lucifer’s left hand grasps the shaft. A frisson skitters down his skin, lighting his nerves up like a Christmas tree. An ephemeral moan escapes his lips.
“Focus.” Lucifer says softly.
“I am perfectly focused,” Alastor says in a snappish tone.
Lucifer’s voice layers, sounding as if several entities were speaking at once. “Let me see the weave of his magic.”
Alastor closes his eyes with a shiver and obeys – diving into the layered frequencies of Pentagram City, so much less complicated than anything on Earth. He ignores his own frequency and seeks the vibrant, crackling blue that used to be so familiar to him. He’d helped Vox set up, once upon a time. The feeling of his magic makes him shudder in disgust now – the air is so saturated with it, choked like a tar pit. In the seven years he’s been gone, Vox has spread over the City like a disgusting, electronic plague. It’s easy to find, and even easier to tap into the expansive web.
Alastor feels a subtle push of golden magic against his mind and his shadow hisses in displeasure, but he pays it no mind. He welcomes Lucifer in with a soft gasp and presents the sprawling blue network to him, glowing the brightest in the Entertainment District.
“My, my, someone’s been enterprising…” Lucifer speaks, and Alastor isn’t sure how much of his voice he is perceiving with his ears and how much may be coming from inside his own head.
Destroy him, my King, Alastor thinks to himself. Destroy them all.
Lucifer’s power pulses through him in waves and Alastor can see subtle veins of gold infiltrating the network, like water seeping into a root system.
“None shall see, none shall speak, none shall keep.” Lucifer chants as his power throbs through the fabric of Alastor’s being, body and soul alike. He is a conduit for Lucifer’s power, the crackle of virulent green yielding to pure gold – all at once Alastor feels both charged and pliant, as if he were floating on the surface of a placid lake. “As I command, so it shall be.”
Alastor can feel the shudder of Vox’s entire network as the data within it corrupts, scrambles, and disintegrates.
Slowly, the golden threads withdraw and Alastor gasps, feeling bereft at the receding wave of Lucifer’s raw, yet delicate magic.
“Don’t go,” Alastor says with a gasping, desperate whine. Don’t leave me alone in the dark.
“I am here.” Lucifer murmurs softly, his right hand splayed reassuringly over Alastor’s back, and he can feel the touch even through his laced corset. With a shaky breath, Alastor unsummons his staff and buries his claws in Lucifer’s vest. “Easy there…” Lucifer soothes him, his left hand caressing Alastor’s face.
Without Lucifer’s power permeating his mind, Alastor feels achingly, frighteningly empty. He can hear the opening of a portal nearby, its golden outline cutting through the darkness for a moment.
“Let’s go back,” Lucifer says kindly, his voice suffused with the warmth he took with him. “You did good.”
Did I, Alastor wonders. Have I ever done any good?
With a rustle of Lucifer wings, they fly through the portal back into his royal suite. Alastor blinks at the sudden onslaught of light and hears the window closing with a click.
Lucifer gently deposits him onto the bed. Alastor flops backwards, sprawling across the rumpled comforter. The portal fizzles out into nothing and the room is filled with soft static. With a sigh, Alastor turns the radio off.
“That took a lot out of you. Just rest for a bit while I go over what’s left of these reports.” Lucifer says calmly and pulls out his desk chair.
“What about the tether?” Alastor asks, wrung out.
Lucifer paces back towards the mantle, getting to the couch before Alastor feels the tug yanking them back together. “This is roughly what it was in the morning.” Lucifer observes.
“So the conversation only slackened it.”
“Are you complaining?” Lucifer asks on his way back to the desk.
“No,” Alastor says without any enthusiasm. “What time is it?”
“Half past seven?”
“Fuck.” Alastor curses, throwing an arm over his eyes. “Charlie’s daily broadcast.”
“It seems I will have to tag along and invade your space for a bit,” Lucifer says apologetically.
Invade it more, Alastor thinks.
“No matter, we shall make do,” Alastor says. “You aren’t allowed to interfere with the content.”
Lucifer chuckles briefly as he sits at his desk, the chair still draped with both of their coats. “I wouldn’t dream of it. Just tell me when we have to leave.”
“In five.” Alastor says with a sigh. “I haven’t prepared today and have to check whether I’ll need to hunt down some inferior music for the damned music wish segment.” He grumbles, just knowing there will be more stupidity waiting for him among the requests.
“I guess the Council issues will have to wait…” Lucifer mutters under his breath.
“Since when are you involved in those?” Alastor asks.
“Since a certain someone took me to task for my hands-off approach?” Lucifer snarks.
“Smart fellow.” Alastor states blithely, provoking a laugh out of Lucifer.
“I’m sure you think so.” Lucifer fires back and Alastor can feel his grin grow. “The more I read the reports, the more alarmed I am.”
“Why?”
“The Council was supposed to be a governing body for sinners, but it’s been infiltrated by outside interests.”
Alastor snorts. “Such as?”
“I don’t know if you’re aware, but there are currently three factions in Hell – mine, Lilith’s, and Eve’s.”
“Excuse me?” Alastor’s eyes snap open as he sits up abruptly, staring squarely at Lucifer who is looking over a document, skimming it with his eyes.
“I mean, it didn’t use to be too much of a problem while Lilith was here – her faction was large and her influence over them strong. And seeing how she was my Queen, my faction, albeit smaller, was naturally allied with hers. This worked perfectly fine until the slaughter you were responsible for, which rocked the balance we worked so long to establish.”
Alastor swallows. He knew he’d been used to further his owner’s agenda, and never truly cared past becoming more powerful for it, but this…
“Eve holds a lot of sway in the lower Rings, and even though the Sins were placed there to contain their monstrous power, they were also meant to check Eve and her influence. Now… I’m afraid that she might have more sway than I initially thought.”
Alastor seizes up with fear – what if Lucifer knows?
Or worse, what if there is someone else who’s been compromised, someone earnestly in his jailer’s employ? Someone who wasn’t a reluctant thrall, but a true believer? A sudden urge to tell Lucifer on Velvette rises in his gut, but he shuts his mouth.
The shadow was watching – always watching.
And even if it wasn’t, Lucifer’s compulsion wasn’t the only one Alastor was under.
‘My name will not pass your lips, sweet boy, isn’t that right?’
“We need to go.” Alastor cuts Lucifer off before he can spill more than Alastor is allowed to hear. Plausible deniability and all that. “Broadcast time!”
“Yes, I’m going.” Lucifer agrees easily. “We should get dressed.”
They gather their shoes and slip back into them in silence. Lucifer hands Alastor his coat with a smile, and Alastor reciprocates – not that he can do anything else with the stitches pulling his irrepressible smile up, up, up.
He dons his coat, smoothes down his sleeves and looks to Lucifer who has dressed with a snap of his fingers, fully presentable once more.
“Shall we?” Alastor gestures towards the door.
Lucifer looks his way and nods after a split second of hesitation.
They leave the room together, side by side, and the tether is still there, but isn’t yanking at them viciously any more. Lucifer doesn’t speak, merely compensates for Alastor’s longer strides by walking faster, their footsteps muted by the carpeted floor. They traverse the length of it in companionable silence. Just off Alastor’s rooms, they take the stairwell to the roof and into his broadcasting studio. Predictably, there’s a manila folder taped to his door with Charlie’s handwriting spelling out the date and some general notes.
“She’s a really good organizer.” Lucifer proclaims proudly.
“I suppose.” Alastor mutters non-commitally as he unsticks the folder and unlocks the door with a bright green flare of his (borrowed) magic.
He motions towards his studio and puts his hand on Lucifer’s back to usher him inside. He keeps his touch light, but his splayed fingers prickle at the memory of Lucifer’s bare skin. As soon as they’re past the threshold, his hand falls away, tingling.
“So this is your domain, huh?” Lucifer asks as he walks around the studio, taking in his broadcasting setup.
“Is that approval I detect?” Alastor asks wryly as he pulls out the notes Charlie’s prepared for him.
“I may have created the bare bones of this space, but I’ve never seen it from the inside. It’s very…you.”
Alastor chuckles, voice turning teasing. “No deer skulls in here – maybe I should add some.”
Lucifer pulls a disgusted face. “Bones were meant to return to earth, to nourish it, not to be used as macabre trophies.”
“What do you make of ancient Egyptians then?”
“They lived in a desert… besides, they did inter their dead. It was the westerners who decided putting human remains in the museums was acceptable.” Lucifer notes with a shudder.
“Does it really matter if the soul has fled?” Alastor asks with a shrug. “It’s just decaying flesh.”
“It’s disrespectful.” Lucifer frowns. “Would you like your corpse to be gawked at by hordes of random people?”
“Not particularly, no.” Alastor admits. “But you cannot deny that humanity has always held a fascination with morbid and hideous things.”
“They still do…” Lucifer mutters and comes to stand by the window, staring out into the dazzling lights of his sprawling city.
The crater was large… very large.
How big was Lucifer for his fall to create such an impact in the landscape, Alastor wonders…
“Back to work!” He shakes the thoughts off to focus on today’s brief. There’s nothing particularly noteworthy except further preparations for the talent show. He flips through the music suggestions next.
“Hit me baby one more time?” Alastor’s eyebrows reach for his hairline. “Why are all the songs so violent nowadays?”
Lucifer snorts and starts giggling. “Britney Spears – violent??”
“So it’s not a song about a woman being assaulted?” Alastor asks, dubious.
“No!” Lucifer doubles over, laughing his stupid hat off. “No it’s not!”
“I’ll take your word for it, but that’s still a pass from me.” Alastor says as he crumples the scrap of paper and flings it over his shoulder into the wastepaper basket next to his desk.
“If it’s Britney Spears, you should play ‘Toxic’. That thing is fire.” Lucifer suggests with a mischievous air.
“I don’t trust your tone, Lucifer.” Alastor remarks.
“Aww, you’re no fun.”
“…it’s something deeply sexual, isn’t it?”
Lucifer rolls his eyes. “It’s pop music, it’s usually something sexual or romance-adjacent. Can we stop pretending songs were any less suggestive in your time?”
“Innuendo didn’t use to be this crude.” Alastor retorts.
Lucifer shakes his head, his disagreement palpable. “One of these days, I will make a dirty record just to prove how wrong you are.” Alastor gives him a flat stare and Lucifer sighs good-naturedly. “Fine, what else was requested?”
Alastor flips through the suggestions. “Buttons by… the Pussycat Dolls? That sounds relatively inoffensive…”
Lucifer makes a high-pitched noise and starts wheezing with laughter.
“What?”
“I think it’d be easier to show you…” Lucifer chuckles and snaps his fingers until his entire outfit is black and his hair is long and straight. “Now how did that go… I think something like this.”
Alastor has no time to process before Lucifer’s voice turns sultry and he starts performing the song in question, one hand carding through his long hair to show it off.
“You been saying all the right things all night long,” He sings while striking a pose, then crooks a beckoning finger at Alastor.
“But I can't seem to get you over here to help take this off,
Baby, can't you see,
How these clothes are fitting on me…”
Alastor stares, agog, at Lucifer who is tossing his hair back and talking about the heat and the beat, and all Alastor can do is stand there, utterly petrified by the unexpected spectacle of Lucifer damn near performing a strip show.
“I’m telling you loosen up my buttons, baby
But you keep fronting
Saying what you going to do to me
But I ain't seen nothing-”
“Stop, stop, stop – you’ve proved your point!” Alastor flails, unwilling to subject himself to any more of Lucifer’s lascivious undulating.
Lucifer desists as requested, but his grin doesn’t dim one bit. “You should start listening to the requests in advance and not merely assuming from the titles.”
“Duly noted!” Alastor huffs, trying not to be distracted by Lucifer’s dark attire and his long hair. He’s clearly a man still, but no less arresting for it.
“Read me the rest of those and I will tell you what’s safe.” Lucifer offers in a conciliatory tone.
Alastor looks at him through narrowed eyes but complies.
“The Beatles – Here Comes the Sun?”
“Safe,” Lucifer says warmly.
“David Bowie – Space Oddity?”
“Ohhhh, yes. Very safe. Someone has good taste.”
“Worthy By Anaria?”
“Uhh…” Lucifer draws a blank. “Never heard of that one, sorry.”
Alastor makes a speculative noise.
“We could look for it together?”
“Not now,” Alastor says, somewhat disgruntled.
“Anything else?”
Alastor flips over to the next musical wish. “Pink Floyd – Wish You Were Here?”
“Safe, but pretty depressing.”
“Pass.” Alastor shudders. “Ah, finally something good – Cinnamon Girl!”
“Lana Del Rey?” Lucifer asks, dubiously in the extreme.
“What? No. Dunkelbunt.” Alastor frowns at him.
“Ah. Not familiar with that one.” Lucifer admits.
“Well, you’re in for quite a treat.” Alastor smirks at him. “I suppose you will help me find the Beetles and the odd space thing later?”
“Sure.” Lucifer promises, earnest and kind.
“Alright,” Alastor says as he turns his setup on and goes through a few vocal warm-ups.
“It’s nice to see you in your element.” Lucifer murmurs in the short lull before the broadcast is to begin.
Alastor doesn’t respond, but a warm feeling suffuses his flesh. Lucifer approved of this – appreciated it, even. Alastor gets the urge to show off a little. He leans back in his chair and takes hold of his microphone, leaving his staff propped up against the desk. The ‘on air’ sign lights up and he launches straight into his broadcast after his customary jingle.
“Gooood evening, lovely listeners! It is I, Alastor, your gracious hotelier and radio host!” He catches Lucifer’s eye, but his expression isn’t terribly revealing. “We’re only five days away from our much anticipated talent show – are you all ready to bedazzle? I certainly hope so!”
Lucifer’s smile turns indulgent.
“I must admit I have noticed how diligent everyone has been – splendid, splendid! I can assure you all that Charlie is very proud of your efforts and that we are looking forward to the no-doubt show-stopping numbers you have in store for us – yours truly has also been hard at work, ha ha!” He says, knowing it to be a big fat lie. Lucifer raises an eyebrow, clearly having seen right through him.
“And now for a public service announcement – the dress rehearsal schedule has been posted in the lobby, the bar, and the restaurant areas – everyone has been assigned an hour slot to work out any last-minute kinks – use it wisely, my dears! It would be such a pity to have all your hard work ruined by a small technical glitch – though I assure you, our tech is up to snuff, unlike Vox’s half-baked gadgets – I have noticed a curious interference in the strength of his signal as of late – always secure your cables, I hear there’s been an uptick in hell-rat infestations lately!”
Lucifer smirks at the dig, causing Alastor to puff up with self-satisfaction.
“Said rats, of course, are not a concern for us, not with our valiant head of housekeeping, Niffty, who makes sure the Hotel is blissfully pest-free!”
Alastor airs the squeaky sound of vermin getting mercilessly squashed.
“So just focus on your rehearsals, lovely guests and staff, and let’s make this a night to remember!”
Cheering echoes across the radio waves.
“And now, time for your favorite segment of the day – music requests! Let’s start with some lively beats, shall we? First up is Cinnamon Girl by dunkelbunt. Something from after the turn of the century? I can hear you gasp, dear listener, and assure you – I do listen to new music, provided it is worth listening to! Stay tuned and enjoy!”
A vivacious trumpet melody spills from the speakers, underscored with violin and tuba. When the percussion joins in, Alastor cuts his mic and gets to his feet. Lucifer looks at him in confusion for one moment, but the instant Alastor offers his hand, he grins and accepts it.
Alastor goes through some Charleston moves, and Lucifer laughs, emulating him after the first set. It doesn’t take either of them long to get into the swing of things, moving in concert as easily as breathing. Alastor dances to impress, and is gratified to see Lucifer is suitably appreciative of his efforts; his twinkling eyes a prize in itself. There isn’t much room in the tower for extravagant moves, but they make do, hopping around one another as Alastor leads Lucifer.
It’s easy and exhilarating in equal measure, and Alastor finds he cannot take his eyes off of Lucifer – dressed in black, silken golden hair contrasting against the dark attire. All he can imagine is that hair spilled over his sheets, Lucifer’s hands clawing the fabric apart as Alastor worships the pristine expanse of his skin. Does it matter what he feels as long as he has access to Lucifer, as long as he can get him to dance and to smile? As long as he has him in the palm of his hand?
Resisting the urge to touch Lucifer, to bring him close, is difficult. He is so fleet of foot, so graceful, so darling that Alastor’s teeth ache with the need to sink into his ambrosial flesh. Lucifer looks up at him, like he can discern the turmoil brewing in Alastor’s mind, like he wants to soothe him and make everything right between them. And much to his horror, Alastor finds he wants him to. He wants things to return to normal, to their usual morning routine, to dancing in the afternoons, listening to music, and gossiping about inconsequential people.
Just like Rosie said, he doesn’t want anyone else to snap him up, to get the chance to fill Lucifer’s many cracks. Instead of alienating him, Alastor should be reeling him in, baiting the trap, staking his claim.
Alastor’s steps falter and they unbalance, tumbling into the large glass window. Lucifer looks up at him in alarm, but Alastor plays it off as if it is no big deal and leans down, intending to kiss him. Lucifer’s eyes go wide and he expels a groaning, desirous whine–
–before moving his head to the side, causing Alastor’s lips to graze his cheek instead.
Alastor freezes, thrown off by the unexpected rejection, and his fingers squeeze Lucifer’s bicep, brushing against his sleeve suspenders. He breathes against Lucifer’s smooth cheek, trying to marshal his wits.
“We should find the music.” Lucifer murmurs quietly, just as unmoving under him.
Too shocked to respond verbally, Alastor moves away, unable to comprehend what just transpired. Why did Lucifer rebuff him? They were dancing – Lucifer loved to dance!
Disoriented and confused, Alastor stalks back to his desk to fetch his staff, because Lucifer was right – the song was coming to an end and he had to be ready to play the request without a suspicious hitch in the broadcast – it would be horribly unprofessional. He takes a deep breath before turning back around and carrying the staff to Lucifer, who is being awfully quiet, still leaned against the window and unable to meet Alastor’s eyes. The tether snaps taut, making Alastor gasp as he stumbles forward, his feet carrying him the few steps closer required to appease the malfunctioning deal they’d struck what seems like so far ago. They hadn’t been at this for longer than three months, but to Alastor, it felt like a lifetime. Three months to go from bitter enemies to reluctant friends.
Three months to go from hatred to a blinding, all-consuming need for Lucifer’s company.
Alastor stands barely a foot away from Lucifer and places his staff between them like a buffer. Lucifer glances up at him, then averts his eyes once more and bites his lower lip. Heat blooms in Alastor’s gut at the unconscious gesture. He should be the one biting on those soft lips, making them bleed, licking them clean. Worrying the wound with his teeth and suckling on Lucifer’s blood until he’s unmade by it. Without a word, Lucifer places his hand on the staff, making sure their hands are nowhere close enough to touch.
It makes Alastor’s blood boil, but the broadcast only quivers for a nanosecond before he reins himself in. His eyes turn to dials as Lucifer’s magic washes over him for the second time today, no less comforting or excoriating than the first time around. In the fabric of his being, he can hear the echo of the music, a mixture of Lucifer’s voice overlapping with the recording of the song. To feel Lucifer’s power filling him anew is just as addictive as the blood he used to partake in. Alastor gasps as his mind is launched through the airwaves, spinning through the layered frequencies in a search that feels both faster and yet unquantifiably more laborious than usual.
Is Lucifer travelling with him and listening in, his superior mind parsing millions of signals in a second and committing them to memory the same way Alastor stored them in a mental library? Alastor’s hand slides down the shaft of his staff until his fingers find Lucifer’s and he closes his larger hand over it, keeping him captive.
Alastor finds the song, playing on dozens of radio stations simultaneously and plucks it out of the airwaves, excising it for his own purposes. Without missing a beat, Lucifer floods his mind with the second melody, sending Alastor careening back into the saturated airwaves to swim against the tide. His ears flicker and his eyes roll back as he squeezes Lucifer’s fingers in his hand, desperate to maintain the connection.
He finds his quarry with Lucifer’s voice echoing in his mind like a beacon and repeats the process – yanking the signal, copying it, and spiriting it away to Hell for future use.
Unseeing, he grips his staff tighter, and the microphone crackles to life between them.
“I hope the last song made you dance, darling listeners – and now for something that came highly recommended – Here Comes The Sun by The Beatles! Is it any good – you tell me, you chose it, ha ha ha!”
The song spills forth from the receivers across the Hotel and Alastor switches the microphone off before gasping and near collapsing against Lucifer, whose right hand grasps his shoulder to prop him up. He barely registers the breezy guitar melody that is playing.
“Alastor?” Lucifer’s voice is tinted with concern. “Are you alright?”
“Get out of my head.” Alastor pants helplessly, hair hanging in his face.
“S-sorry!” Lucifer apologizes immediately and withdraws – his filling presence vanishing like someone pulled the plug in an overflowing tub. Lucifer tries to extricate his fingers from Alastor’s vice grip, but fails miserably – red talons of Alastor’s left hand scrabbling down the glass windowpane with a sickening, ear-splitting screech.
Alastor’s knees give out and he collapses onto the floor, the broadcast going strong irrespective of his body folding in on itself like a crumpled cup trampled underfoot. His right hand is still clutching Lucifer’s fist, and his left hand has found its way off the glass window and onto Lucifer’s chest.
“Shit.” Lucifer curses under his breath, but Alastor can barely hear it past the buzzing in his ears.
The sickeningly cutesy and upbeat melody grates on his nerves like a serrated blade and he fights past the dizziness that’s threatening to leave him sprawling and potentially unconscious on his studio floor.
“Alastor…”
“Be quiet.” Alastor snaps at Lucifer, swallowing the sudden rush of nausea. He just needed a moment to gather his wits.
“I didn’t know this would happen…”
“So much for not being able to hijack my powers.” Alastor notes and bites his lip viciously to ground himself in the pain.
“I just wanted to hear music…” Lucifer murmurs in a dejected tone. “You have access to all of it, and I… I’m sorry.”
“It would seem my puny mind cannot contain your splendor.” Alastor pants out harshly, the room swimming around him.
“Let go of my hand, Alastor.” Lucifer requests.
“No.”
“It hurts.”
“Good.”
Lucifer falls quiet at that, and Alastor welcomes the reprieve from having to speak while his brain feels like jell-o that’s about to leak out of his ears.
‘Here comes the sun…it’s alright.’
What a fucking joke. Nothing was alright.
The song comes to an end and Alastor pulls on his last reserves to speak into the microphone, his voice as unwavering as his smile.
“Wasn’t that endearing, dear listeners? And now, our final number for the day – David Bowie’s Space Odyssey – good night, everyone! Pleasant dreams!”
The moment he cuts his mic , the staff disappears from his grasp and he collapses to the floor on his side, feeling like a ball of unspooling yarn tumbling down a flight of stairs. Lucifer curses and follows him down, kneeling next to him, caring fingers reaching for Alastor’s face, moving the hair out of his half-closed eyes. A guitar gently drums along, a weepy distortion added for effect and Alastor shudders as Lucifer’s fingers caress his face.
“You’re safe, I’m here.”
Alastor shouldn’t feel safe, not when he was damn near convulsing on the floor, but something about Lucifer’s touch, his tone, is so profoundly reassuring that his eyes close on their own and he expels a shuddering breath.
“I will never do that again.” Lucifer promises. “I’ll never take more than you want to give.”
Alastor scoffs softly. As if there was anything he wouldn’t surrender, given half the chance.
What a fool he was.
“Earlier today, when you left that station on… it was…” Lucifer trails off, overcome with something approaching tenderness. “It was really kind of you.”
“Haven’t we established that I’m incapable of kindness?” Alastor mutters, utterly wrung out.
“Sometimes…it’s not only about intent. Something good can come out of selfishness, every once in a while.” Lucifer murmurs softly, his cruel, perfect fingers caressing Alastor’s twitching ears.
“You should be more selfish.” Alastor grumbles, his limbs turning lax under Lucifer’s delicate ministrations.
Lucifer chuckles. “Me being selfish is the reason you’re lying, barely coherent, on the floor.”
“S’comfortable.” Alastor slurs his words, pliant from Lucifer’s tender touches.
Lucifer huffs but doesn’t fight him on it, even going so far as to summon a little cushion under Alastor’s head so his face isn’t languishing on the floor. So much about selfishness, he thinks to himself and smiles, his teeth no longer bared. As David Bowie keeps crooning on about spacemen, Alastor drowns in the caresses Lucifer is bestowing upon him, his mind curiously empty. He floats on the surface of a deep, dark sea, suspended in warmth that supports him on all sides – he cannot drown, not with Lucifer’s hands on him, serving as an anchor. The music turns hazy, as if his ears are submerged underwater and he sighs, eyelids fluttering. Lucifer could do anything to him – break him apart, invade his mind, unmake him from the inside – but Alastor knows he wouldn’t.
He trusts in his Lord’s beneficence.
His Lucifer.
“Al… you’re broadcasting static.” Lucifer points out.
“…the song done?”
“Yes.”
Alastor nods and lets go of the final thread holding him awake – the broadcast ends with a whisper, his instruments winding down as they lose power and go dark.
“Good…You did good.” Lucifer praises him gently; hands steady in Alastor’s hair. “I should take you back to your room…”
Alastor grumbles in displeasure. “Yours.”
“What was that?” Lucifer asks, fingers halting mid-caress.
“Take me…” Alastor murmurs, half-unconscious. “…to yours…”
Chapter 43: La grotte. Lac souterrain
Summary:
Alastor wakes in Lucifer's quarters.
A serious miscalculation is made.
Notes:
Good morning, heathens!
This chapter comes with a serious content warning for 'Attempted Sexual Assault', if such things are triggering for you personally, tread carefully. Partake responsibly, as I have no wish to harm anyone reading this.
The music in this one is OST style, playing on a loop on lower volume throughout, so feel free to put it on before you start reading as there's no link to it in the chapter: Alexander Litvinovsky - Pelléas et Mélisande: IV. La grotte. Lac souterrain
Chapter Text
When he comes to, slowly emerging from a deep haze, the first thing that reaches his awareness is a delicate warmth enveloping him. He’s comfortable, nestled in something soft and fragrant, the scent of spring breeze and crisp tart apples that snap beneath the teeth. His fingers twitch and grasp weakly at something firm, and as his consciousness surfaces from the abyss, he becomes aware of fingers carding idly through his hair. For a moment, he is transported back to Louisiana and his maman’s arms. Then the fingers crook slightly and in place of nails, he can feel gentle claws, which shatters the illusion completely.
He groans, stretching his legs on the bed.
“You don’t have to get up.” Lucifer murmurs softly, his voice a balm to Alastor’s ears.
It was only Lucifer.
He was safe.
“…time?” He mutters, content for now to stay in Lucifer’s embrace.
“Quarter past eleven. Ish. I don’t see the clock from here.”
“Morning or night?” Alastor mutters, feeling fuzzy and not altogether present.
“Night. You’ve been out for about three hours.”
Alastor makes a displeased little noise and clings to Lucifer more tightly. “Where are we?”
“My room. Like you said you wanted?” Lucifer says hesitantly. “I mean…you did black out immediately after…”
“Good,” Alastor says blithely. This was precisely what he’d wanted.
Lucifer allows the silence to lapse and Alastor melts into the bed, noting absently that his ears have become the Devil’s plaything. For the moment, it feels too lovely to bother complaining about it. Alastor hums in pleasure, delicious tingles skittering down his spine.
“Are you more awake now?” Lucifer asks kindly.
Alastor’s answer is petulant and immediate. “No.”
Lucifer hums softly. “So, you’re the ‘just five more minutes’ kind of guy?”
“I resent the notion.” Alastor mutters, prompting a brief peal of laughter from Lucifer.
“Of course you do,” Lucifer says wryly and buries his face in Alastor’s hair, prompting his ears to flicker. Lucifer huffs out a sweet little laugh. “That tickles!”
Alastor says nothing, drifting on the feeling of ease and contentment Lucifer’s nearness provides. Distantly, in the back of his mind, he knows he should resent it, resist it, rebuff it – but the worries seem so hypothetical at this moment that he dismisses them. It seems far better to soak up the tepid, comfortable warmth of Lucifer’s embrace, than to squander the rare moment of not having to run the rat race.
Lucifer’s voice is but a whisper among the reeds. “Alastor…”
“Hmm?” He asks, subsumed in profound lassitude.
“I am truly sorry about earlier.” Lucifer apologizes, entirely needlessly in Alastor’s humble opinion.
“That’s dumb.” Alastor blurts out, voice still heavy with sleep.
“You think it’s dumb to apologize for one’s actions?”
“Yes.” Alastor confirms. “Especially when the other person doesn’t even hold it against you.”
“Ah.” Lucifer mutters and hugs Alastor tighter for a moment. “Does that mean you forgive me?”
Alastor damn near growls in annoyance, static hissing and crackling around them. He cracks an eye open and all he can see is the black attire from earlier, the only light in the room the hazy flicker of Pentagram City beyond the windows.
“You don’t need my forgiveness.” Alastor insists, getting angry. “Stop apologizing for showing initiative.”
Lucifer’s embrace loosens and he moves just enough away that he can look Alastor in the eye. His long blonde hair spills down the contours of his face like a waterfall framing a glacier.
“You…want me to be selfish.” Lucifer states in the manner of someone desperate for confirmation.
“You chose to be human when you cast your lot with us puppets. You should at least get one of the few perks that come with it.”
Lucifer blinks, trying to parse his words.
“Humanity’s only redeeming feature is our blind and irrational ambition. We don’t ask whether something should be done, we wrestle down powers stronger than ourselves to manifest what we desire. I believe it is something you could stand to learn.”
“You would enable me to be a tyrant.” Lucifer admonishes him, but the words are soft like a downy pillow.
Hah, Alastor should be so lucky!
“Don’t threaten me with a good time, my dear.” Alastor purrs, dragging his talons gently down Lucifer’s back.
Lucifer shivers, baring the column of his slender neck, but his hands reach out to gently push Alastor away. “You’re absolutely incorrigible.”
“You have spoiled me, sire.” Alastor murmurs seductively as he skims his claws along Lucifer’s sides despite being pushed away.
Lucifer looks at him, visibly torn between giving into Alastor’s advances and admonishing him further. “Whatever should I do with you?”
“I have an idea…” He drawls, staring at Lucifer’s lips.
Alastor crooks a finger under Lucifer’s bowtie and pulls him in. With a whiny, punched-out moan, Lucifer submits to the kiss, even as his palms are pushing at Alastor’s chest in an attempt to get him to cease his advances. Why would he stop when the resistance is so feeble, when the need is so clear? If Lucifer is so lonely that he could melt in anyone’s hands, Alastor will make damn sure that those hands are his.
“Mmm-!” Lucifer moans and Alastor summons his tendrils, which twine around Lucifer’s hands and pull them up above his head, effectively binding his wrists to the shadows across the headboard. When Alastor breaks the kiss to better appreciate the look on Lucifer’s face, his angel whines so beautifully, arching off the bed. “Nnh, we should stop…”
“Mixed messages, your Majesty…” Alastor teases him, running his gloved red talons down Lucifer’s pretty cheeks.
“I mean it.” Lucifer frowns, but makes no attempt to escape his bonds.
“I don’t believe you.” Alastor states bluntly and kisses his neck, relishing the feeling of accomplishment when it coaxes out a drawn-out, deliciously needy moan.
“Alastor, stop…”
He chuckles, nipping at Lucifer’s neck, his left hand trailing down Lucifer’s taut body. If Lucifer truly wanted him to stop, he wouldn’t use breathless words – he would blast him across the room, disintegrate him, put him in chains for his insolence, but he was choosing to writhe and moan beneath Alastor instead, his token protest as laughable as his attempt to hide the arousal pulsing beneath Alastor’s clawed fingers.
“Please–” Lucifer entreats feebly.
“Yes, how may I please you, my Lord?” Alastor asks as he licks Lucifer’s neck, eliciting a shiver.
“I don’t want to – Al, please listen to me–nnh!” Lucifer whines as Alastor takes him in hand, rubbing over his pretty funeral garb.
A funeral for his solitude – for his dearly departed wife.
“This part of you sings a different tune, darling.” Alastor grins into Lucifer’s swan neck. “How would you like me to fuck you? I’m feeling inspired tonight…”
“No.” Lucifer protests, trying hard to project sternness into his tone, but he still sounds so wrecked and needy that Alastor can do nothing but laugh at the endearing display of coyness meant to entice him further.
“There’s no use playing hard to get with me, Lucifer…” Alastor drawls as he licks a stripe up Lucifer’s neck. “Perhaps you’d enjoy a few more tendrils around you – or in you?”
“I said no!” Lucifer screams, his voice layered like a chorus of many, some a shriek, others a growling, menacing whisper and a blast of golden light blinds Alastor like a flash bang, disorienting him momentarily, disintegrating his shadows into nothing. Sightless, eyes burning, Alastor can do nothing except be swept along a wave of bedding as gravity pulls him mercilessly away from Lucifer and his back connects painfully with something firm. He wriggles ineffectively and realizes that he is pressed to one of the bed posts, and in the process of being tied up to it with some kind of fabric. It must be magic, because he can feel, with perfect certainty, that Lucifer is as far away from him on the bed as possible.
“You would assault me.” Lucifer snarls with rage, his voice a hiss of unfiltered menace.
Alastor lets out a noise of confusion.
“I am not your toy!” Lucifer’s voice is a crackle of flame and Alastor blinks, trying to restore his vision, which is still swimming in a sea of white static.
“How dare you.” Lucifer growls, now much closer to Alastor and he chokes as Lucifer’s hand lashes out and savagely constricts around his neck. “I give you an inch, you take a mile. I give you a mile, you take a hundred! You – you would presume to teach me selfishness!”
A wounded deer noise echoes in the background as Alastor attempts to comprehend what just transpired, a feat made increasingly difficult with Lucifer squeezing his throat shut.
“Hah, if anyone is an expert, it would be you, wouldn’t it? I show you vulnerability, trust, and your first instinct is to abuse it!”
Alastor shudders, ears drooping low and plastering against his skull as he feels claws digging into his flesh as his windpipe near creaks under the pressure. Lucifer was…misunderstanding something, wasn’t he?
“I regret the day I decided to give you a chance.” Lucifer hisses venomously in his face and releases Alastor’s neck as if in disgust. “I regret ever letting you touch me.”
Alastor gasps, drawing in greedy lungfuls of air, the scent of Lucifer cleaving his chest in two, burnt caramel and cinders. He blinks, again and again, Lucifer’s hazy outline coming out in negative against the background. The ground shakes, a low rumble rattling under the foundation of the Hotel as Lucifer roars in rage, his claws rending the bedding. This outpouring of anger seems so sudden, so uncharacteristic, that Alastor is rendered mute by it. He coughs, knowing full well there will be bruises on his neck within the hour. Why was Lucifer so enraged? Alastor couldn’t, for the unlife of him, figure it out.
“I would rip you from these rooms if I could – if you hadn’t chained me to you with this godforsaken deal!” Lucifer cries out, voice bordering on unhinged.
Alastor keeps blinking, growing mildly unsettled as the bed cracks and collapses on itself to the sound of massive wings unfurling and flapping, uncoordinated like a shot down goose plummeting to the ground. Lucifer’s demonic laughter is shifting between gravelly deep groans and child-like whimpers, and Alastor catches the outline of horns together with a whipping tail as Lucifer kneels on the bed, thrashing like an animal caught in a steel trap.
Is this the first real explosion of genuine, unfiltered emotion that Alastor has witnessed? The first time Lucifer was completely unguarded with him, unleashing his carefully caged insanity?
Why is it so beautiful?
“I would kill you if I could!” Lucifer laments, his voice a fragmented, shattered shriek across a dozen different frequencies.
Alastor gasps as it finally sinks in – that he would let him.
He would let Lucifer kill him – plunge his perfect hands the color of moonless night into Alastor’s ribcage and snuff the life out of him, so long as those golden eyes were locked with his for the duration, soaking in the vapors of Alastor’s soul as he disintegrated for him. Lucifer had transmuted him from lead to gold, and for a single, glorious instant, Alastor had been worthy.
Until he disappointed once more, squandering any advantage he had.
“So kill me…” Alastor offers, sagging in his bindings like a witch tied to the stake.
Lucifer’s wing whizzes past his face and Alastor feels the blazing sting of a cut across his cheek.
“What did you say?” Lucifer asks in a quiet, rumbling tone.
“If I have transgressed against you – kill me.”
A fiery plume blasts against his face but Alastor doesn’t look away, color finally bleeding back into his vision as he catches sight of Lucifer’s gleaming golden eyes, streaming platinum hair fanned out between his ruffled crimson wings, his horns jutting out sharply from his pale forehead. It’s only then, with Lucifer facing him, that Alastor spies tears streaming down Lucifer’s face.
“I am not in the mood for your sly jokes, sinner.” Lucifer says flatly, like his heart isn’t broken and bared for all to see.
No, not all… only Alastor.
Only he can see Lucifer’s true self – unvarnished and unrestrained.
Flawed, yet flawless.
“You are your father’s only perfect creation.” Alastor says with conviction.
Lucifer stares at him with dead, vacant eyes, as unmoving as a statue.
“Why are you crying, my dear?” Alastor asks in a voice as bruised as his throat.
“Because I want to die, and the only thing keeping everyone alive down here is my continued existence?”
“Lucifer…”
“Because me being selfish would look very different to what you want? Me being selfish is imploding like a supernova, destroying Hell, Earth, and likely blowing a chunk out of Heaven as well.”
“If you want it – do it.” Alastor offers. “It would be quick. Painless for everyone involved. No more suffering.”
“No more redemption, either.” Lucifer mutters under his breath, his wings sagging against the shredded bedding.
It would also kill his daughter, and Alastor knows Lucifer could never raise a hand against her. He may be an ineffective parent, but his love for his daughter was beyond question.
“Tell me what you think I did.” Alastor prompts Lucifer in a subdued whisper.
Lucifer’s eyes flash dangerously. “What I think you did?”
“You mentioned… assault.” Alastor says tentatively, going by the first thing Lucifer said after banishing him from his embrace.
“I said no, Alastor.” Lucifer growls, his teeth gleaming sharply in the dark.
“But… you were aroused?” Alastor mumbles, confused.
“One can be physically aroused and still not want to have sex.” Lucifer says bluntly, his ire marginally lessened, but still churning under the surface. “I thought you of all people could comprehend that.”
“I…” Alastor realizes, “I…misunderstood.”
Lucifer gives him a long, shrewd look, assessing him for honesty.
“It wasn’t my intention. I wouldn’t… that’s not something that appeals to me.”
“Oh, really?” Lucifer chuckles with a morbid undertone. “So it’s not about asserting your will over me? Your physical strength? What do you think rape is about, Alastor?”
Alastor frowns. He’s never truly thought about it, beyond a natural disgust towards the practice. Well, a certain natural disgust for sex in general, if he was perfectly honest.
“Sexual gratification?” Alastor answers, feeling at sea about the topic of conversation Lucifer seemed very keen to continue.
“Hah!” Lucifer barks out. “Ha ha ha!”
Alastor gets the feeling his response was found sorely lacking.
“Oh my God, you’re serious.” Lucifer chuckles, wiping at his tear-stained face with his black sleeves. “If rapists wanted sexual gratification, they would just pay for a prostitute. It’s not like those are lacking, either in Hell or back on Earth. So, why don’t they, hm?”
“I…don’t know.” Alastor admits, lowering his gaze only to realize he was tied to the bed post with its accompanying bed curtain.
“It’s not about sex, Alastor – it’s about control,” Lucifer says in a ruthlessly incisive tone. “It’s about taking control away, and taking it for themselves. It’s a crude, but frighteningly effective display of dominance. It’s a tool of terror and oppression.”
Alastor knew that, somewhere in a corner of his mind he didn’t frequent much. He knew his maman was being oppressed. Terrorized. Beaten down. Kept docile.
“It’s a selfish act born from utter lack of empathy and consideration for another being.”
“I wasn’t trying to–!” Alastor defends himself. “You seemed receptive, like usual, I just–”
“And here you go again.” Lucifer shakes his head in disappointment and sighs. “No accountability for your actions. You blame me for being there, and not yourself for not listening.”
Alastor’s mouth snaps shut. How was he supposed to know Lucifer didn’t want it when every sign indicated he did?
“You want me to be accountable for my own shit, but are utterly incapable of doing the same, even once in a blue moon.”
Lucifer didn’t want it. He didn’t want Alastor’s advances–
–and he didn’t notice.
Did his own father not notice that maman didn’t want to?
The reminder was like a punch to the gut.
“I’m not like my father…” Alastor muttered. “I’m not.”
“What would have happened if I was weaker than you?” Lucifer asks him.
“But you’re not.” Alastor mutters, fighting a wave of nausea.
“But what if I was?” Lucifer asks. “Would you have stopped?”
Alastor looks up at Lucifer, panicked by the question. But Lucifer was stronger, so much stronger than Alastor, it would be easy for him to fight back, to make his refusal known… In the corner of the room, far behind Alastor, the grandfather clock begins to chime ominously, striking midnight. Alastor’s blood freezes in his veins and he thrashes in his bindings, knowing full well what was coming, as inescapable as the embrace of death.
“Would you have stopped, Alastor?” Lucifer asks softly with a manic gleam in his eye.
The compulsion triggers with full force, making Alastor gasp as his vision narrows.
“No,” he blurts out, the truth ripped from him like a diseased limb, “because I wouldn’t have noticed!” The moment the words are out he grimaces, a stitch in his smile snapping apart as angry tears spill from his eyes. “I wouldn’t have noticed because I would be too busy soaking up your every moan, every shiver – like a man possessed!”
If he could, Alastor would be ripping his hair out – if he could, he would walk into an angelic-steel blade, anything at all to escape Lucifer’s recrimination along with his own.
“And now I have turned into my own father – a fate worse than death!” Alastor spits bile, his wild eyes unseeing.
“What did you want to do, Alastor, if not assault me?” Lucifer poses his second question of the day.
Alastor screws his eyes shut as he shudders, icy shivers tingling at the base of his skull, the compulsion gripping him by the throat every bit as much as Lucifer had not so long ago.
“I wanted things to go back to how they were between us – I wanted our routine back! I wanted to drink coffee with you in the morning, I wanted–” He gasps, trying to form the words. “–I wanted to kiss you, but you moved away – I needed the equilibrium between…between us.” Alastor sobs briefly, a hitching noise drowned in shame. “I just wanted things to be alright again!”
It sounds so petulant to his ears, pathetic and groveling and unseemly, that he would prefer to be torn into pieces than wait for Lucifer’s scorn.
“Why didn’t you just tell me that?” Lucifer asks in a frustrated tone. “All of this could have been avoided!”
Alastor buries his teeth in his lower lip and bleeds black ichor all down his front as the compulsion digs its claws into him in an effort to wrest the truth from his enfeebled grasp.
“I didn’t tell you–” Alastor’s voice breaks and loses all filter, “–because I was afraid of needing someone again!”
The second the final truth is out, Alastor sags like a puppet with its strings cut, going lax in his bindings.
“You…need me?” Lucifer blurts out.
I don’t want to be without you, Alastor thinks, grateful that he was free from any compulsions for the next twenty-four hours.
“Now you know,” Alastor says with a humorless chuckle.
“That’s… why would that be a bad thing?” Lucifer asks tentatively, and Alastor can feel the tasseled rope and the curtain giving way. Before he can lose the battle with gravity again, Lucifer catches Alastor’s sprawling form and cradles him against his breast.
“Because it could be used against me.” Alastor answers, sullen and wrung out.
“Trust is a two-way street, Alastor.” Lucifer murmurs, not unkindly.
Alastor trusted Lucifer with a whole lot, and wondered if Lucifer could discern even a quarter of it.
“Will you throw me–” away, “–out?”
“Every time I ask you to stay, you ditch me.” Lucifer grumbles.
Was it truly every time?
“Look… if this was any other day, I would ask you to stay in a heartbeat, but after the day we’ve had… I think we both need a break.”
“Bold of you to assume the deal will let us leave.” Alastor points out.
A whoosh of magic whistles past his ears and the broken bed reconstitutes, the torn bedding included.
“We should try, at least.” Lucifer shrugs.
“Just five more minutes?” Alastor bargains, hoping to amuse Lucifer and actually succeeds in coaxing out a wan smile.
Alastor looks up at Lucifer and his fingers twitch with desire to caress his tear-streaked face.
“Don’t die.”
Lucifer’s face scrunches up in pain at the reminder, his claws digging gently into Alastor’s waist.
“I wish I’d stopped…”
Lucifer’s eyes flutter shut as he swallows some bitter grief.
“Stars are beautiful even when they collapse in on themselves.” Alastor remarks, finally daring to touch Lucifer’s face with the back of his fingers.
“Why are you capable of saying such things, but utterly incapable of being kind to me?” Lucifer’s breath hitches as fresh tears bead along his lashes like morning dew.
“Do you require me to be kind?” Alastor asks, knowing he would concede easily, if only his King demanded so.
“Require? What kind of question is that?” Lucifer asks, furiously blinking away tears.
“If that is what you want from me, command me.”
“Why would I command you?” Lucifer asks, visibly disturbed by the notion.
“Because it would get you what you wanted.” Alastor admits.
Lucifer’s chin wobbles. “You should be kind to me of your own volition, otherwise what’s the point?”
“Exerting your will is the point.” Alastor states firmly. “You’ve paid for it dearly, might as well use it.” Lucifer shudders above him and Alastor cups his cold cheek with fumbling fingers. “If you didn’t want sex…what did you want?”
Lucifer swallows and looks at him with nothing but uncertainty. “I…I just wanted to talk.”
“Fine…” Alastor exhales, feeling heavy. “We can talk, if that’s what you desire.”
“Really?” Lucifer asks, visibly surprised by Alastor’s concession.
“We’re stuck together anyway.” Alastor notes begrudgingly, sitting up so Lucifer no longer has to hold him propped up. “Might as well.”
They sit there, on the rumpled but mended bedding, facing each other. Lucifer looks apprehensive about the whole thing despite his insistence on having a conversation in the first place. Alastor rolls his eyes.
“Just say it. It can hardly be worse than the rest of the day we’ve had.”
Lucifer huffs and conjures a tissue to wipe his face. Alastor waits patiently for him to be done and just observes – the thin golden strands cascading down Lucifer’s shoulders, the pronounced widow’s peak on his forehead, and has to admit that it suits Lucifer, but then again… everything suited Lucifer. Even the shroud of sadness he always wore when away from the crowds.
Lucifer banishes the wet tissue and looks at Alastor, clearly trying to gather his courage.
“Alastor…what are we?” Lucifer asks at last, his expression one of careful, fretful neutrality.
He really wasn’t going easy with the questions today, was he? Alastor had no idea how to quantify what they had in simple, digestible terms. Lucifer was his King, Alastor his vassal. They were passionate, if tentative lovers. Alastor was his advisor, the devil on his shoulder, the human screaming from the depth of Lucifer’s angelic soul.
The incarnation of his sin.
Finally, Alastor settles on: “Friends.”
Lucifer snorts. “I hate to break it to you, Alastor, but friends don’t usually spend quite as much time fucking as we seem to, so… care to try again?”
“We’re friends.” Alastor insists stubbornly before being compelled to concede by Lucifer’s dubious glare. “And a little bit more, I suppose.”
“Define ‘a little bit more’ for me, please.” Lucifer bids him.
“How did you put it… friends with benefits? I’d say that’s close enough, if crudely put.”
“And you’re fine with that?” Lucifer asks, one of his eyebrows eloquently raised.
Alastor shrugs. “For the moment?”
“I’m starting to wonder about the supposed benefits…” Lucifer mutters, startling a laugh out of Alastor, which soon snowballs into actual chortling.
“Why, you get to listen to music!” Alastor says theatrically.
“Yeah, except you hate to let me hear anything new.” Lucifer grumbles.
Alastor dismisses the notion with a glib flick of his wrist. “You also get to enjoy my wit on a near daily basis.”
“That wit is usually far too cutting, and more often than not, aimed exclusively at my weak spots.” Lucifer points out.
“I assure you, Vox would sell his left testicle to have such unfettered access to me.”
“Pity his testicle, along with the rest of him, isn’t worth shit.” Lucifer jokes, snickering.
Alastor bursts into laughter. “Ha! Indeed!”
“So, what’s that supposed benefit I’m getting?” Lucifer asks wryly, something sad tugging at the corners of his smile.
“I am a splendid dance partner!” Alastor exclaims with confidence.
Lucifer’s smile turns more relaxed. “That is true.”
“There you go.” Alastor purrs, satisfied.
“It’s not enough.” Lucifer murmurs sadly, causing Alastor’s stomach to drop like a stone kicked off a cliff.
“Not enough for what?” Alastor asks, sitting ramrod straight, his spine stiffening like a rusted hinge.
“I don’t want to be in a relationship with someone who draws amusement or pleasure from abusing me, whether intentional or unintentional.”
Alastor’s brain stutters to a halt like a shot engine.
“If my choice is between being your emotional punching bag and being alone, I’d rather choose the latter.”
“When did I…” Alastor asks, brain swimming with static.
“You do it unthinkingly.” Lucifer's gaze bleeds nothing but abject pity. “When you’ve had a bad day, or something didn’t go according to plan, your go-to coping mechanism is to take your frustration out on someone else. Usually Husker or myself. If you did it to Charlie, I wouldn’t let you get away with it, but thankfully, you seem to like her enough to leave her be when you’re in one of your moods.”
Was this true? Husker deserved it for his insolence – he had no idea how good he had it. Alastor could have pawned him off to any one of his enemies for a hefty price, but he didn’t… Then again, the reason he didn’t was because he enjoyed showing off a leashed former Overlord – it was a reminder to all the uppity demons what could happen to them should they cross the Radio Demon.
“Anytime you feel the slightest challenge to your ego, you lash out and the response is always retaliatory and never commensurate. For a minor remark, you are always at the ready with a knife to the jugular. Every. Single. Time.”
“It’s a deterrent.” Alastor parries.
“It would be for your enemies, but is Husker your enemy?” Lucifer asks. “Am I?”
Husker was his thrall; of course he was an enemy. The only reason he couldn’t fight back is because Alastor had him on a leash. But Lucifer… no.
Lucifer wasn’t his enemy.
“I don’t have to put up with abuse and content myself with glimpses of decency on your part. It’s just not enough.”
“…is this an ultimatum?” Alastor wonders aloud.
“It’s not, but it figures you would take it as such.” Lucifer remarks, visibly wan.
It dawns on Alastor that his future is depending on the outcome of this conversation, and that he’s severely underperforming.
“We can keep on having a purely transactional relationship if that is what you wish. Once a week, I will call on you, and we can dance or discuss literature, but that is where I draw the line.”
“Why?” Alastor asks gormlessly. Why now, all of a sudden?
“Because I gave you more and got only grief in return.” Lucifer states. “You hurt me, Alastor.”
When, Alastor wonders.
“And I am tired of being hurt by someone that’s supposed to at least pretend to care about me, if nothing else.”
Who was pretending?
“What’s the other end of this ultimatum?” Alastor blurts out, reeling.
“See, that depends entirely on you.” Lucifer rubs his forehead as if he’s staving off a headache. “What are you prepared to give to make this…whatever we have…pleasant? I don’t want to be in a situationship with you if all I get is pain and the occasional fuck. No offense, Alastor, but no sex is worth that much aggravation.”
Alastor bites his tongue not to blurt out ‘anything you want’ and tries to think.
“What would you like?” Alastor inquires with some trepidation.
Lucifer rubs his face, visibly tired. “It doesn’t mean anything if I do it for you, Alastor. Relationships are made and maintained on effort. I can’t think for you.”
“How can I give you something if I don’t know what’s expected of me?” Alastor asks, panic rising in his gut. “Or are you forgetting that I have never been in a relationship?”
Lucifer looks him in the eye and seems to assess the veracity of his words.
“Tell me what you want, Lucifer. Name your terms.”
“…is that literally the only frame of reference you have for human interaction?” Lucifer asks, pity bleeding into his tone.
“Terms.” Alastor demands, feeling the snapped thread in his cheek beginning to unravel. He would need to excuse himself, stitch it back up, but they were currently trapped together and he was unable to do so until Lucifer gave him some godforsaken terms he could agree to before the deal would let them both be on their merry way.
Lucifer looks at him oddly for a long moment before finally relenting.
“I want kindness. Consideration. Basic human decency. I’m not asking you to declare your undying love for me or any such bullshit, I don’t expect you to coddle me or kiss my ass, I just refuse to be the stress relief for your anger.”
Alastor laughs despite himself. Undying love – what else was it, provided he wasn’t killed eventually?
“What is kindness, Lucifer?” Alastor asks, head tilted at an unnatural angle.
“Just be nice to me!” Lucifer pleads with him. “I would be happy with the occasional hug, pleasant conversation – I’m not even asking much!”
“Command me and you can have anything you wish.” Alastor bargains.
“I just want you to hold me and pet my fucking hair!” Lucifer explodes and buries his face in his hands in an attempt to stifle his tears.
Alastor blinks in confusion. What was so controversial about that?
“…is that it?”
“Yes, you can make fun of me now – poor pathetic Lucifer, needing to be coddled like a little baby who never got their parent’s love – go on, I know you’re dying to!”
“I wasn’t going to…” Alastor mutters, reaching tentatively for Lucifer, who is shaking and half-folded into himself on the bed, trying to make himself smaller.
“Stupid Lucifer, becoming dependent on fucking crumbs of affection, imagining kindness where there is none!” Lucifer half wails.
Having heard enough, Alastor buries his hands in Lucifer’s hair and begins to stroke the long strands, which flow between his fingers like water.
“The affection is real.” Alastor growls. “Do you hear me, Lucifer?”
“You’re lying to me–” Lucifer whimpers, curled into a little ball on the bed, looking like a tiny, shivering kitten abandoned by its mother. “You’re just telling me what you think I want to hear.”
“I swear on my mother’s memory that my affection for you is genuine.” Alastor insists, caressing Lucifer’s long hair and his heaving back. “Do you think I’d cook for just anyone? That I would prepare my coffee for some random Joe off the street?”
That he would custom design and order a dress for them?
“I’m so tired of being h-hurt.” Lucifer’s breath hitches. “Please, Alastor…if you intend on hurting me… let’s just break it off.”
“Break what off?” Alastor asks, unable to hide his trepidation.
“Our d-deal.” Lucifer offers, and the word feels like a hatchet to the spine.
“No.” Alastor declares, voice brooking no argument.
“Just let me go…” Lucifer whimpers, hiding his face in the bedding so Alastor cannot see his shame.
Alastor stares, helpless, as Lucifer falls to pieces in his grasp, like that kintsugi bowl before an expert craftsman put it back together. He’d wanted to ruin Lucifer from the outset, and it now seemed that he had succeeded in his aims, far better than he could have anticipated, so why didn’t it feel good? Where was the feeling of accomplishment – the self-satisfaction – the triumph? As he looks down at Lucifer, his hands clumsily touching the golden strands, he feels something unpleasant and profoundly uncomfortable swirling in his gut. Lucifer is shattered, meek, helpless in his grasp – and it doesn’t feel good at all.
Like his maman with her vacant stare and false, pasted on smile.
Somewhere along the way, Lucifer turned from a loathed, indolent authority figure into something Alastor wished to protect. If only he’d taken into account that Lucifer needed protecting from him the most.
It’s real, he wants to say. Just like the fucking strawberries, it was real.
“I don’t want to let you go.” Alastor admits freely.
“You could be free of this – free of me!” Lucifer wails, trembling like a leaf.
“I never want to be free of you.” Alastor vows, cradling Lucifer’s head tenderly.
“You ruined solitude for me!” Lucifer cries out pitifully. “I was perfectly fine on my own!”
“You haven’t been fine in eons – and trying to lie to yourself about it is both pathetic and spectacularly unhelpful.”
“Well excuse me for wanting to be pathetic in private where asshole demons can’t comment on it!” Lucifer sobs.
Ruined solitude for him…
What if… what if Alastor gave Lucifer respite and then unknowingly cut off his only comfort – his solitude, causing Lucifer to be unable to return to it… only to then be miserable in Alastor’s company – losing twice?
“I can be kind.” Alastor bluffs, knowing he may be horrifically inept at it, but willing to try regardless. “I can be gentle…” When Lucifer only cries harder in response, Alastor’s breath catches in his throat. “I can try.”
“I want to be alone.” Lucifer whimpers inconsolably.
“We are stuck together, dear.” Alastor murmurs softly, caressing Lucifer’s trembling form.
“Midnight’s passed…” Lucifer heaves out between gasps.
“You think it resets after midnight?” Alastor asks.
“…our other deal does.” Lucifer notes, his cries petering out into sheer exhaustion.
That was true. The three questions reset after midnight every day – what if this was no different?
“I don’t want to leave your side.” Alastor admits, too afraid of losing Lucifer to dissimulate.
“Oh, now you don’t?” Lucifer says with a snide edge to his tone. “How convenient.”
“You can ask me three questions every day and know I’m not lying to you. Just ask. Maybe it will set your mind at ease that I’m being honest.”
“That’d be the day.” Lucifer snipes at him, but Alastor isn’t offended. Wounded animals are known to snarl and snap their teeth at anyone approaching, and Lucifer wasn’t any different. Still, Alastor is left with a problem – how to reassure Lucifer?
“I could stay…” Alastor extends an olive branch. “Cuddle.”
Lucifer’s only response is a hollow laugh.
“Save your pretty words for some other gullible fool.”
“I wouldn’t offer this to anyone else.” Alastor assures him.
“Lucky me,” Lucifer says sarcastically and starts to come up, batting Alastor’s hands away in the process.
Alastor misses the feel of him immediately, his hands as achingly empty as the rest of him.
Lucifer waves his hand and a golden portal appears just off the bed. He points at it, visibly tired, and mutters: “Please leave.”
“Lucifer, I–”
“Don’t fight me on it, Alastor. If you have at least a sliver of respect for me somewhere in that black hole of an ego, you will go.”
“I–” Alastor starts, but swallows his complaints. “As you wish.”
He fumbles off the bed, hoping for the tether to snap back and force him to stay, but the tug never materializes. Distantly, Alastor notices Lucifer never removed his shoes or his coat.
He’d allowed Alastor on the bed in his shoes.
A profound chill envelops him from head to toe as he approaches the portal, petrified of walking through it unopposed. He hopes it will bounce him back, just like before, and his hand hovers above it, hesitant.
“Go.” Lucifer bids him and Alastor turns to him, torn between obeying and pleading to remain.
“There’s no use looking at me like that now.” Lucifer says flatly, more wrung out than Alastor has ever seen him, save that morning after nearly getting killed.
“Ask me tomorrow.” Alastor entreats him.
“I don’t want to see you.”
“If not tomorrow, then the day after?”
“I don’t want to see you at all.”
“Don’t say that…” Alastor whispers.
“Go.” Lucifer says in a monotone voice and raises his palm.
Crimson sparkles envelop Alastor and push him backwards and through the golden ring of the portal with ease – there’s no resistance, no tether holding them together, only the growing distance as Alastor is pulled into his own rooms, hand helplessly reaching for Lucifer as he loses him.
“Lucifer!”
His beloved looks like a haunting gothic ruin overgrown with ivy as the ring swirls smaller and smaller around him, framing him like a priceless painting.
“Ask me–!” Alastor pleads as the ring of gold fizzles out, severing the connection between their rooms. “–to…morrow…”
The crimson sparkles holding him in place vanish and he lets out an anguished noise as they dissipate around him, like a manifestation of all he has lost tonight. Frantically, he attempts to gather them around him, keep them for a little while longer, but they slip through his grasp and fade like soap bubbles bursting in the wind.
“Lucifer!” He cries out, mindless, feeling the entire right side of his smile sagging as the neon thread gives way, the rest of his stitches ripping, one by one. He touches his face in shock and pulls his flesh up to reinforce his faltering smile.
No one could see him like this – no one.
On unsteady feet, he stumbles towards his bathroom to assess the damage and is greeted with crusted ichor down his chin and a sagging cheek, his smile reduced to a grotesque grimace. The cut from Lucifer’s wing remains scabbed but unhealed on his cheek. Unseen beneath his collar, the bruises Lucifer left him with ache with a dull throb.
Alastor grits his teeth and his shadow slinks forward to stand behind him, its sunken eyes aglow.
“Unseemly, I know.” Alastor comments as the shadow hands him a sharp needle.
Alastor plucks it out of his shadow’s grasp and conjures more neon green thread.
It was more than his smile that required fixing...
Chapter 44: Intermission III
Summary:
Alastor attempts to remedy the situation.
Charlie seeks him out.
Notes:
Good morning, sweet heathens!
I have news I feel bad about, but to prevent burnout, it's a must... Ruination will now be switching to a bi-monthly posting schedule - every other Sunday. Real life responsibilities have picked up, so I haven't been able to write as much as I would have liked (47 chapters written at the moment) and since I don't want to run out of material to post, I must slow down. I hate doing this, but I would hate a sudden hiatus way more (and I presume everyone else would too). This would give me more breathing room and maybe allow me to get back to answering all your lovely comments once more - I missed it so much. Next chapter will be up on Sunday, November 3rd.
This chapter has no music - only silence as Alastor ponders what he's done.
Chapter Text
Alastor awakens bright and early with a plan.
First of all, to de-stress a little, he blasts Adam’s radio with Carmina Burana once again, hoping to jog his memory regarding his spectacular reversal of fortune. It gives him a thrill and he vows to himself to broadcast it at various times throughout the day, just to keep the wretch on his toes, let him know that he’s not been forgotten. Oh no, Alastor wasn’t the kind to forget. Adam had gotten away without a proper punishment, so Alastor would make sure the peacock demon got it. Lucifer may have been merciful, but he’d allowed the radio to remain, clearly intending for it to be used… How devious of him.
In the light of day, his missteps regarding Lucifer seemed starker. Not the unwanted advances, Alastor really couldn’t have known about that, but rather all of his prior… needling, which resulted in Lucifer wanting to rebuff him in the first place. Lucifer said he required kindness and consideration, which is exactly what Alastor aimed to provide, starting with the access to new music Lucifer seemed to desire. Attuning Lucifer’s receiver to some Earth radio station playing recent hits wasn’t exactly a difficult feat to accomplish. While he was at it, he added a whole range of frequencies Lucifer could tap into with a simple turn of his dial, in case the first station was a dud, as Alastor suspected it would be.
This was bound to work, Alastor was certain.
The next thing he does is prepare coffee (with hellwater, as Lucifer hadn’t refilled the glass bottle given to him) and, taking a page out of Lucifer’s book, delivers it to his door on a trolley he pilfered from Niffty’s supply closet. At nine in the morning, he’s staring down Lucifer’s door, wondering what state he would find him in and then knocks, once. He waits for a response, the time dragging its feet like molasses steadily melting away in the sun. He clears his throat and knocks once again, wondering whether Lucifer is still asleep. It wouldn’t be the first time…
“Lucifer?” Alastor calls out, his gloved knuckles rapping against the ornate doors.
He waits, and waits, and then waits some more, the coffee beginning to cool on the trolley, and there’s no answer still. He doesn’t know whether Lucifer is dead to the world, not currently in his rooms, or actively avoiding Alastor, but he needs to find out. It would be silly to linger in front of Lucifer’s doors like some kind of demented watch dog, whining for its owner… As if summoned, his shadow emerges from behind him, grinning, immediately ready to spy on his behalf. Alastor returns the smirk and nods subtly to the bottom of the door – the shadow knows what to do, the thing as nosy as Alastor himself – if not worse.
He observes as the shadow sinks into the floor and heads for the minuscule crack between door and threshold, and feels a raking, icy shiver when a burst of golden light repels the shadow, sending it scurrying away like a drowned rat.
So… Lucifer took measures to prevent unauthorized entry… that complicated matters, but wasn’t altogether unexpected. Lucifer had been terribly miffed with him yesterday, perhaps he needed more time to cool off?
Alastor conjures a fountain pen and some paper to leave Lucifer a note.
“Good morning,
I tried knocking but you weren’t in.
I made you coffee, but maybe you’ll have to reheat it slightly?
Feel free to leave the trolley outside when you’re done, I’ll
sort it out later.”
Then he halts, chewing on the inside of his cheek as he ponders how to finish the note. Perhaps he should express some of his sentiments in a way Lucifer couldn’t outright dismiss… His fingers hover over crimson stationery and a tiny ink droplet splatters onto the page. He takes in a deep breath and scrawls an additional sentence.
“I am genuinely regretful about yesterday.
Turn your radio on – a small token of apology for the
abominable behavior I’ve displayed of late.
Kind regards,
Alastor ”
He gently blows across the page for the ink to dry and folds the note in half, then places it under the coffee cup where Lucifer could easily spot it. He wants to linger, try again, but doesn’t wish to aggravate Lucifer any further. Perhaps some time away from each other would do them both good. With a final, lingering glance, Alastor stands up straighter, stows his pen and stalks away towards the elevators, trying to focus on other matters. There is no use in stewing on it, he has things to do.
It’s near the bar that Husker accosts him and unceremoniously hands over a stack of sheet music.
“Er, I was really hoping we could practice today… the talent show is in four days and I don’t wanna make a fool of either of us,” the drunken cat hedges and Alastor heaves a long-suffering sigh.
“Fine…” Alastor says magnanimously. “I suppose I have a free afternoon…”
Husker looks incredibly relieved by his easy acquiescence.
“Great! I, ah, reserved one of the music rooms for us for the next few days – Charlie said it was okay.”
“Ah, as long as Charlie approved it, who am I to complain?” Alastor shrugs theatrically.
“You know our dress rehearsal slot is in two days, at three pm, right?” Husker asks cautiously.
I do now, Alastor thinks to himself.
“Of course, Husker! I was going to remind you myself, ha ha! Can’t disappoint our darling princess now, can we?”
Husker offers a nervous laugh, but clearly isn’t dumb enough to offer any superfluous commentary.
“Which music room?” Alastor inquires as he looks over the sheet music in a casual manner.
“Er, room six. Left corridor–”
“ –on fifth floor, I know.” Alastor says glibly. “Let’s say… noon?”
“Noon?” Husker asks, surprised that Alastor wasn’t giving him the ol’ runaround. “Yeah, sounds great! The bar’s empty around then… especially with everyone either practicing or sleeping shit off…”
“Capital!” Alastor exclaims. “Ta ta!”
Husker gets the hint and slinks away, back to his glasses and rags.
Alastor heads down to the lobby, where he immediately gets waylaid by Charlie.
“Morning, Al!” Charlie greets him in her usual chipper manner. Alastor stops to appreciate the positivity – it is rather soothing after the previous evening’s disaster.
At least one Morningstar was happy to see him this morning…
“Good morning, my dear!” Alastor says pleasantly. “How are you this fine morning?”
“Great!” She says immediately. “I feel so much more at ease about our preparations yesterday – the hall is ready, the decorations look a-MA-zing, and all the lights and sound work perfectly!”
“I’m glad to hear it!” Alastor says with an appropriate amount of enthusiasm.
Charlie looks around and seems relieved no one else is nearby.
“Uhm… Al? Could I…talk to you about something?”
Lucifer loves her, so no matter how little Alastor feels like interacting with her in that particular moment, he cannot afford to mistreat her.
“I am free as a bird until noon!” Alastor says jovially.
“Great!” She positively blossoms at that, and motions towards the sitting area in the lobby.
Alastor follows her and makes himself comfortable in one of the armchairs, while she bounces onto the couch and tries to fight off her nerves.
“Cat got your tongue?” Alastor jokes in an attempt to dislodge her anxiety. He had things to do, another Morningstar to soothe and mend fences with, he had no wish to dawdle here.
“Al…” She hesitates, wringing her hands.
Alastor just wishes she’d get to the point and stop wasting his morning.
“Look, I didn’t want to say anything in front of the others yesterday, but…”
“Yes, my dear?” Alastor prompts her, interlacing his fingers over one crossed knee.
“You hurt dad. Really hurt him.”
Alastor stiffens in his seat.
Did Lucifer tell her about the unintentional assault?
That would be…spectacularly awful.
“That lullaby… it’s a special memory for me. Mom and dad used to sing it to me before…” She fidgets, clearly uncomfortable, but presses on. “…before they parted ways.”
Alastor breathes an internal sigh of relief over Lucifer not spilling his indiscretion to Charlie. Her words sink in at last – if they separated when Charlie was that little… did that mean that Lilith took her away? Lucifer’s yearning for his daughter was so strong; it spoke of a lengthy, unwanted separation…
“I know dad was always busy… but I still–”
“Was he busy?” Alastor questions.
“Huh?”
“Who told you he was busy?”
Charlie falters. “Well…mom said he was…working. And that we couldn’t distract him. I mean, he’s the King, he…”
Alastor feels something in him simmer to a boil.
“He wasn’t busy.” Alastor states with certainty. “Even now, he drops everything he’s doing the second you need anything.”
“He… sure, he’s more present now, I guess… but he really wasn’t when I was growing up.”
If the royal couple separated when Charlie was little, then…
“Did you, by any chance, live with your mother, after your parents…split?”
“Yes?” Charlie nods, confused by his leading questions. “Since I was around… eight?”
It hits Alastor then, that Lucifer missed most of his daughter’s life – not because he wanted to, but because Lilith may have been running interference between them.
“In what way was he not present?” Alastor asks.
“Uhm…he was always late to my recitals… and birthdays… when he bothered showing up at all. Most years he didn’t even send me a card!”
Alastor cannot help but wonder how many of those cards may have ended up intercepted, or in the trash. And Charlie couldn’t even conceptualize it. A man who kept all her childish scribbles like they were worthy of the Louvre didn’t strike him as a deliberately neglectful father.
“Ask him.” Alastor blurts out. “Ask whether he sent you any birthday cards or letters.”
She seems confused for a moment and then casts her gaze at the floor and nibbles on her lower lip – the same nervous gesture Alastor recognizes from Lucifer.
“He adores you.” Alastor states firmly. “He praises you all the time. Your organizational skills, your musical talent, your kindness.”
“He…he does?” Charlie murmurs, her big doe eyes guileless, surely a perfect mirror to Lucifer’s before he crash-landed in Hell.
All he ever heard from his father were complaints – that he was a weak sissy, an effeminate bitch, mammy’s spawn. Not a single kind word. In comparison, Lucifer was a veritable saint.
“I’ve never met a father more proud of his child.” Alastor reaffirms.
Charlie sniffs and does an admirable job of trying to hold back her tears.
“He thinks you are the best of him – the very brightest part of his existence.”
“Then why doesn’t he tell me that?” Charlie wails before dissolving into tears.
“He does.” Alastor points out. “By singing a lullaby you still remember. By making drinks you used to like.”
“I don’t like it anymore – but he never checks, he just assumes I still love the same things I did as a baby!”
“Then tell him what you like now.”
“I don’t know…” Charlie hesitates as she dabs her face with a handkerchief. “What if he thinks I’m ungrateful?”
“He won’t.” Alastor assures her. “He would relish the opportunity to learn more about you.”
Charlie blows out her nose and merely nods. “You hated him on sight…now you defend him. I guess you’re really friends now… well, unless I count what happened yesterday.”
Ah. So they were back to that after all. Alastor had quite hoped she’d forgotten about it.
“Alastor… please be nicer to dad. He likes to pretend to be fine, but he’s not.”
So she noticed too, just how fragile Lucifer could be.
“It has been brought to my attention.” Alastor admits. First Husk, then Lucifer, and now Charlie – all telling him the same thing. “I shall strain every nerve.” Alastor attempts to reassure her.
“Sorry, what?” She asks, failing to catch his meaning.
“I meant to say that I have no intention of treating your father poorly. We are both in charge of the security of the Hotel and the well-being of its residents, and I aim to maintain an amicable working relationship with him.”
Charlie sags in the sofa with relief. “Oh, thank you, Al! Dad could use a good friend.” Then she mutters under her breath: “Or any friend, really…”
“I assure you, I enjoy his company. Despite my… appalling lack of decorum yesterday. My mother would have boxed my ears, I can tell you that much! Ha ha!”
Charlie gives him a watery smile.
“And now, if you’ll excuse me, my dear, I must be on my way – I should practice my number for the talent show – I would loathe to present anything other than my best!”
She giggles at his theatrics and gets up from the sofa at the same time.
“Of course! And… Al?”
“Yes?”
“Thanks for the chat.”
“You’re most welcome, my dear.”
The rest of the day is an exercise in tedium – he practices his own number for the talent show, something he chose on a whim (and very last minute).
He and Husker rehearse their little duet, Alastor nearly enjoying the sourpuss’ pick. The accompaniment isn’t much of a challenge, and it takes them all of two hours to whip it into shape. More than grateful to be out of Alastor’s hair, Husker excuses himself and heads for lunch with the rest of the staff, which frees up Alastor’s afternoon.
Afternoon that begins in disappointment with him checking up on the trolley, only to find it as he left it – coffee, note, and all.
He leaves, rehearses his number for another hour, comes back, and it’s the same.
Coffee, untouched – folded note under the cup, like a withered flower left on a neglected grave.
He approaches the door and places his palm on its pristine white surface, so reminiscent of Lucifer’s milky skin.
“Lucifer…please open the door?” He asks, fingers tracing the elaborate carved motif of gilded laurel leaves entwined with white snakes. “I made you coffee.”
It’s not enough, he realizes.
He’s really fucked it up this time, hasn’t he? And not in a way he could talk himself out of, either.
His gloved fingertips skim down the carvings, knowing Lucifer crafted this door with nothing but his imagination and his vast magic power, weaving molecules together until they retained their shape. Alastor was able to touch the source of that perfection almost any time he wanted, previously. And now he was banished to the other side of the door – to the other side of the world – the world Lucifer wanted to keep at bay.
“Lucifer…” Alastor murmurs, mind unerringly careening back to the times his bare hands touched Lucifer’s skin – his supple scales – softer than anything Hell had to offer. His forehead connects with the hard surface of the door and he groans – what he wouldn’t give to bury his hands in Lucifer’s silken hair, to breathe him in, all sweet and tender like a whiff of springtime…
He grits his teeth as he rips his gloves off, uncaring as to where they land at his feet, and brings his palms up against the cool surface of the ornate doors. The surface is smooth, but nowhere near as supple as his Lord’s skin, but it is of him, by him – enough to make Alastor shiver against the door.
The temptation was truly of the Devil, swirling in his veins like a drug. His lower half stirs helplessly as he pants against the door like an animal in rut. If Lucifer opened the door right now, he would get a free show the likes of which hellizens would faint from if it ever came out. The skin of his palms burns at the sensation, and he tries to ignore the way his trousers are tightening as they strain to accommodate for his unbidden bout of hardness.
“Lucifer–” He whines, the moisture in his breath dampening the surface of the door like a fine mist.
He shouldn’t be doing this, not out in the open, where any curious soul could happen upon him. He especially shouldn’t be making obscene noises that could hardly be mistaken for anything other than they were – in front of their King’s door, no less, like some desperate, depraved supplicant.
What if…Lucifer might see this, too, as a violation?
With a strangled groan, Alastor unpeels from the door and melts into the floor, before fleeing down the corridor as a writhing mass of poorly coordinated shadows. He crawls under his own door and reconstitutes in his sitting room, where he proceeds to drop into his armchair like a stone, winded and wild-eyed. How far has he fallen that he almost–
Almost…
His shadow slinks across the floor and rises up like a wraith, staring him down.
“What do you want?” Alastor snaps at it, irritated.
As ever, the shadow doesn’t answer – quite unable to vocalize, its moods only known by the width of its insolent smirk, or the muted glow of the hollows where its eyes are supposed to be. The smile it’s sporting is a narrow, displeased grimace.
“You think I’m happy about this?” Alastor growls as he readjusts himself in his trousers roughly, his erection only marginally beginning to soften.
The shadow points a crooked claw at his groin.
“I know I’m aroused, I don’t need you pointing it out!”
The shadow bares its fangs at him and surges forward, snatching his wrists.
“What the fuck do you think you’re doing?!” Alastor asks in pure outrage at the shadow seemingly going rogue on him.
The shadow lifts his hands in the air and shakes them.
“I wasn’t planning on touching myself anyhow – nor you touching me, for that matter.”
The shadow shakes its head and releases his hands only to mime putting something on his.
“What are you… why are you miming putting on gloves? What are you trying to–” Alastor cuts himself off as it dawns on him.
Gloves.
His hands were bare – which his shadow tried so helpfully to point out.
He’d left his gloves in front of Lucifer’s door – incriminating, indefensible, illicit.
His shadow points to the door, its gesture conveying urgency.
“Yes, I’ll get them back now, thank you.” Alastor grumbles as he rises from his seat and melts into shadows, streaking across the floor and out into the corridor.
He rushes across the interminably long carpet, aimed at Lucifer’s door like some kind of magically guided missile – soon, the trolley will come into view and he’ll just scoop the gloves off the floor without bothering to materialize, it will take all of two seconds–
Two seconds, which, as it turns out, he doesn’t have, because as he draws near, the corridor outside of Lucifer’s room is entirely, horrifyingly empty.
No trolley.
Alastor swirls along the floor frantically, trying to find his discarded gloves, but fails to find them, because they are simply gone, along with the trolley, the coffee, and the note. Cursing inwardly, he retreats back the way he came.
What would Lucifer make of this?
Would he think Alastor a creep or some kind of stalker?
Well, the truth of the matter was, that he was both – if in an entirely hunt-your-fellow-man kind of way instead of corner-some-hapless-lady-and-ruin-her-virtue way. If anything, Lucifer was the one who ruined Alastor’s virtue, except now he had material evidence for it.
Could he get the gloves back if he asked?
But that would mean having to explain why they were there in the first place and Alastor really didn’t feel like putting that into words…
When he rematerializes in the middle of his room, the shadow turns his way in askance.
“We’re shit out of luck, old chum!” Alastor exclaims as he shows off his bare hands for the shadow to see.
Its grimace is worth a thousand words.
“Yes, I know. We’re fucked.”
Chapter 45: Vinegar and Salt
Summary:
Alastor decides to do right by Lucifer.
Well, if 'right' constitutes manipulating dear Charlotte to get the message across.
Lucifer finally responds.
Notes:
Good morning, darling heathens!
I've missed you all so much - here's to hoping I can write enough to occasionally throw everyone an extra chapter on weeks off...
Music for today's chapter plays towards the very end, it's marked in the text! Hooverphonic - Vinegar & Salt (live)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alastor spends the entire afternoon and evening fretting. A deep, gnawing worry that is fed by the fact Lucifer hasn't turned his radio on, despite the trolley being gone.
Has he read the note? Perhaps he'd immolated it on sight, unwilling to read any of his words of apology, or outright dismissing them as lies. Alastor would say something about boys who cried wolf if he wasn't ready to tear his hair out as is. He paces his room, plays the piano, re-reads his newspaper from front to back for the second time, and is certain he's beginning to wear a bald patch into his rug from the incessant pacing.
He's as restless as a caged tiger, and feels half-starved into the bargain, his stomach reminding him most unhelpfully that he'd not put anything in it today save a cup of coffee he'd downed half-scalding. He pulls a relatively fresh deer carcass onto his table out in the bayou and eats listlessly, not even bothering to use a knife and fork. He claws sections off and devours them whole, teeth crunching on bones and marrow, yet tasting little save abject disappointment. His table looks like a butcher's counter, so far removed from the civilized affair he'd prepared for Lucifer, with a crisp tablecloth and fine crockery. The effort had been well worth it, Lucifer beaming at him, complimenting his cooking so earnestly, and later dancing like he was made for it, flowing through Alastor's murderous hands like water.
If there was anyone who could wash the blood from his stained hands, it was Lucifer. There was a purity to him that Alastor almost envied, as if the very fabric of his being repelled evil.
And now Alastor was the evil being repelled.
A wounded noise rends the air, overpowering the hissing shroud of static enveloping him. Alastor stares at his bloodied hands, at the carcass lying on his table, and is profoundly disgusted with himself. Why was he eating like some wild animal – like a rabid dog? Where were the manners his maman had so painstakingly instilled in him? His courtesy, his gregariousness, his easy manner that drew people to him in life? Gone, scrubbed away by the mire that was Hell, making him worse with each passing night. He used to have principles, rules, expectations for himself. And now, all that was left of that was the shell of a conviction that he wasn't the kind of garbage he despised in life, despite all evidence pointing to the contrary.
Lucifer was right.
Alastor had mistreated him.
Abused him.
Hurt him.
He gets the burning, counterproductive urge to rip his own hands into shreds, to bite into them and tear them apart, but knows that would accomplish nothing. In life… Lucifer could have been a friend. One of the kind folk Alastor’s maman would have loved. They would have gone out for cheap liquor, stumbled out of lively speakeasies together, shushed each other when entering Alastor’s dingy apartment in the dead of night, and Alastor would have rushed Lucifer to his bed to sleep off his inevitable inebriation, whereupon they would bicker about sharing the bed versus sleeping on the floor until Lucifer yanked him into bed by his tie. Alastor can imagine it perfectly – blue eyes instead of vivid red, a pale, yet natural complexion, and a demure bite to his lower lip as Lucifer would look up at him, hesitant and afraid of crossing the line two men were expected not to cross. In this fantasy, Alastor would lean in, brush his nose against Lucifer’s, drawing out a whining little moan and cross that line, repeatedly, until Lucifer’s uncertainty melted away.
It’s maudlin and impossible, of course, because Lucifer has never been and never could be human, but the thought of it…of existing as a purer version of himself, one Lucifer might have vastly preferred… The image of them back in New Orleans on a warm spring night, crowding on a creaky, narrow bed, limbs entwined and panting into each other’s mouths softly so the neighbors couldn’t hear…
Alastor is flooded with a want so strong that it threatens to unmake him.
He loves Lucifer.
Adores him – his idiosyncrasies, follies, flights of fancy. Yearns for his music, the kind that is performed with his beautiful black hands upon willing instruments, be they fashioned out of wood or flesh. He longs to hear his voice like a prisoner that’s been stuck in solitary confinement without light of sun nor moon for a long, lonely decade.
Alastor feels abandoned, like a chained dog left in the summer heat by its master.
He needs to do more, he realizes.
Treat Lucifer like he would a lady, like someone his maman would be thrilled to meet and not like one of the monstrous men that deserved his heel on their throats. When he remembers Lucifer in that dress, it’s made easy, but the shape of him doesn’t matter – Lucifer deserves better no matter the guise he chooses. Alastor should have courted him instead of playing games he was never going to be able to win. Should have lavished him with gifts and praise as befitted his grace and beauty, and not cut him down so they would be on the same level.
There was no same level – Lucifer was a star shining loftily in the sky, and Alastor nothing but a grain of sand envious to have lost all warmth of his own.
It is then, as he’s sitting in the bayou in pieces, that his radio flares to life – spilling music, something awful that sounds like broken rhymes sung by belligerent gangsters, and Alastor sobs in relief because he knows what it means – Lucifer turned his radio on at last.
The note…wasn’t burned on sight.
Alastor laughs and cries, absolutely deranged at the thought that even now, when they were separated and at odds, Lucifer could so easily rescue him from himself.
Tomorrow was a new day. A new opportunity to treat Lucifer properly.
And Alastor would be damned if he didn’t seize it.
He wakes the next day feeling a renewed sense of purpose. He takes a long shower, grooms his hair, brushes his teeth and gets dressed the long, meticulous way. His corset, a piece of armor in its own right, he tightens extra hard as a reminder that he’s going into battle.
He monopolizes the kitchen before everyone is yet to wake, humming as he prepares a hearty breakfast for Lucifer – bacon, eggs sunny side up, some fried tomatoes, and crisp, golden toast. Not to be a slouch, he also makes a batch of beignets – good thing he woke at five in the morning – the dough had to rest. While the pastries fry, he makes coffee and assembles everything on a new trolley, flitting between the stove and the presentation – the pretty crockery, the small vase with pink zinnias and yellow columbines, the little jug of milk – beignets were best served with coffee, but Lucifer preferred his sweeter and milder than Alastor, so he made sure there was milk on the side. In a place of prominence, next to the flowers, rests a bowl of freshly picked strawberries, straight from the little patch out in the bayou. Alastor wonders, briefly, whether Lucifer would be able to tell where they had grown… and that he’d been responsible for them bearing fruit.
Charlie stumbles into the kitchen around eight in the morning and does a double take, eyes going wide at the sight of Alastor cooking up a storm.
“Good morning, my dear!” Alastor says brightly, conveying his vigor. “Just the person I most wanted to see!”
Well…after Lucifer, actually, but she didn’t need to know that.
“Morning, Al!” She greets him, mildly perplexed.
“Surprise!” Alastor exclaims, as bubbly as a glass of champagne.
“Uh, thank you?” She says, looking at him in bewilderment, no doubt taking in the apron he was wearing over his outfit, and the way he was fishing hot beignets out of boiling oil. “Um, what am I thanking you for, exactly?”
Alastor laughs and gives her a mischievous look. “Why, for an extravagant breakfast, what else?”
“All of this is… for me?” She looks both puzzled and touched at once. “This is very sweet of you, Al, but I couldn’t possibly eat all of this myself – there’s so much!”
“Of course it’s not all for you!” Alastor chuckles as he lowers a fresh batch of beignets into the oil. “Today is your weekly breakfast date with your father, is it not?”
“Yes…” She says hesitantly. “Did you…want to join us?”
“Ha ha ha, no,” Alastor says breezily. “No, no, my dear – this is for you and your father only. You see, I was thinking about what you said yesterday and you were correct – I had behaved poorly, and it is only proper I apologize and do something nice for you both.”
Charlie looks at him like she wants to hug him but is just barely restraining herself.
“I saved you the trouble of preparing it so you can just relax and have a pleasant morning with your father!” Alastor declares magnanimously and flips over the beignets in their scalding oil bath.
“That’s…so thoughtful of you, Alastor.” Charlie all but melts of endearment. “Thank you!”
“I will just finish this batch and then sprinkle it with powdered sugar – oh, these should be eaten while piping hot – have them with some coffee, they’re a real treat!”
“But…you don’t like sweet things…” Charlie notes sheepishly.
“I never said they were a treat for me.” Alastor grins at her. “But I have noticed that you and your father share a sweet tooth…”
Charlie flushes, mildly embarrassed at being called out, but Alastor pays her little mind as he lifts the puffed up, crispy, golden rectangles out of the frying oil and deposits them onto a tray for the excess oil to leak away. He then grabs a plate, transfers the beignets onto it and grabs a fine mesh sieve to sprinkle powdered sugar over them liberally.
“These smell divine!” Charlie praises, spirits lifted at the unexpected treat.
“Mhm, maman’s recipe. Well, actually, grand-mère’s, but who’s keeping score?” Alastor laughs as powdered sugar rains upon the steaming pastries.
“Are you sure you won’t join us?” She asks again. “Seems like such a shame to put in so much effort and not get to enjoy it…”
“Nonsense, my dear – it’s the least I can do after you helped me to a much needed dose of perspective – I insist.” Alastor smiles at her as he deposits the beignets next to the bowl of fresh strawberries he’d picked this morning in his backyard. “All you have to do is wheel this to his rooms and have a nice, cozy breakfast.”
“We usually eat down here, though…” Charlie remarks, loath to contradict him.
“Surprise him with it – I am certain he would be thrilled by the gesture if it comes from you!”
“You think so?” She asks meekly, looking at him with big trusting eyes.
“Of course!” Alastor reassures her as he wheels the trolley closer to her and motions for her to take hold of it.
“Al…can I hug you?” She asks him, chin beginning to wobble.
“But of course!” Alastor says graciously and allows her to smoosh him like an unfluffed pillow, suffering through her gratitude with poise. After all, she was about to deliver his message to Lucifer – and Alastor knows there’s no way Lucifer would fail to open the door for her. He pats her on the head and she squeaks happily, soaking up his attention as eagerly as her father did.
“I suggest you go while the beignets are still fresh, my dear.” Alastor coaxes her along. “The second they turn soggy, they’re absolutely vile.”
She unhands him and beams at him, her smile absolutely blinding. “Thanks so much for this; I’m sure dad will absolutely love it!”
Alastor sure hoped so…
She wheels out of the kitchen at a perky trot and Alastor is left alone.
With a measured sigh, he sets to cleaning the kitchen to give himself something to do that doesn’t involve fretting over whether Lucifer was going to break down his door later and rip his throat out for using poor Charlie as a messenger.
All he could do now was wait.
He waits all afternoon, hoping for Lucifer to find him in his room, but he never comes. The radio which Alastor has enchanted remains ominously silent. At several points, Alastor wonders if Lucifer will portal into his rooms to either castigate him or return his gloves, but neither eventuality materializes. Past eleven in the evening, he makes his peace with the fact Lucifer won’t be visiting and changes into his pajamas and housecoat. Then he pulls out a glass and pours himself some moonshine, knocks it back and then adds some more for good measure, opting to nurse his drink for the next hour or so.
He sits in his armchair, staring at the crackling flames in his fireplace as his clock ticks away in the background.
Perhaps it was just as well that Lucifer would squander today’s quota of questions – Alastor would get a temporary reprieve from Lucifer’s prying, the inconvenient truth remaining safe for the moment. If Lucifer chose to ask about Alastor’s feelings at any point, the cat would be out of the bag, and there’d be nothing to do but weather Lucifer’s ridicule. There was a chance, of course, however slim, that Lucifer shared the same affliction, just like Rosie said, but Alastor didn’t want to risk it. To confess while they were arguing would hardly inspire confidence about the path moving forward, so it was a fate best avoided.
Alastor sips on the moonshine, its sharp uncompromising taste burning his tongue and scalding down his throat. He stares at his empty quarters and his mind wanders to the times when Lucifer occupied them – eating breakfast, dinner, drinking wine… the way he looked, sleeping helpless in his bed. The sweet curl of his serpent form nesting upon Alastor’s breast, cold to the touch and innocent. His sleep-mussed hair, his luminous eyes, his soft moans as Alastor caressed him. The way Lucifer taunted him with his taller form, wearing Alastor’s own colors. It makes him shiver even now – to think that his Lord can choose to look imposing whenever he wishes, but opts not to.
Diminishing himself…but for whom?
He tries to imagine Lucifer’s original form, the one that landed in the crater, so large it changed the landscape forever, and fails. What was Lucifer’s original form? Was he a literal star – a celestial forge of hydrogen and helium? It would explain his vast power… and his mastery over light.
A sentient star – a being of light and thought and magic.
A being created with nigh-limitless potential, only to be cast down into the dirt and chained there, in the pile of refuse that the Creator has forsaken. No, Alastor refused to call such a senseless being a god. To punish curiosity, a desire for knowledge and for justice… no wonder so much of humanity was doomed to the pit.
Alastor raises his glass to the fireplace and mutters: “To asking questions.”
Then he takes a fortifying gulp of his moonshine and leans back, sinking into his armchair, bare claws holding the glass gingerly upon the armrest. If he closes his eyes, the sounds from the bayou are clearer, the crickets singing their same old tune. The bullfrogs croak, immersing Alastor into the illusion Lucifer made real.
Just another kindness extended to him, one among many.
Anyone else, Alastor would call a fool, but Lucifer wasn’t one – despite having every reason under the sun to become jaded and unfeeling, he wasn’t that either – choosing instead to dispense his kindness in ways no one could perceive or call out. If it weren’t for that strawberry and its seeds, Alastor never would have known that he had real, life-giving soil underneath his feet.
Did Lucifer enjoy the unintended fruits of his labor? Alastor wished he could know…
A sudden knock on his door startles him out of his reverie. His eyes fly open and he looks at the clock on the wall – ten minutes to midnight. Who could it be? No one usually sought him out this late, not even Niffty, who could be up at odd hours, pursuing a compulsive urge to clean some thing or another.
Part of him hopes it is Charlie, and that she’d be willing to share the details of the meal with her father and assuage his need to hear news of Lucifer. He rises out of his chair and deposits the near-empty glass onto his coffee table with a dull clunk next to the empty water bottle, before heading towards the door with his heart in his throat.
He lingers in front of it, momentarily frozen. He knows who he would most rather see on the other side…
When he finally plucks up the nerve to open the door, Alastor is faced with the very person who spent the last two days ignoring him. Lucifer looks up at him, face cold and inscrutable. He seems perfectly put-together otherwise, but the warmth in his eyes that Alastor has gotten so accustomed to is entirely absent and it makes something constrict in his throat. It’s not the bruises that hurt, as he’s done away with those not to alarm anyone. He is perfectly healed, save for the phantom feeling of Lucifer’s fingers around his throat – what he wouldn’t give to feel them once again?
“Come in.” Alastor motions towards his sitting room.
“I don’t plan on staying.” Lucifer forewarns him as he steps through.
Alastor wants to say it doesn’t matter, but realizes that would be a bold-faced lie.
“Have you come to punish me about this morning?” Alastor asks tentatively.
“Punish,” Lucifer says flatly. “I should. I would have, if you hadn’t given me a lovely morning with my daughter just to get the message across.”
“Did it?” Alastor asks. “Get across, I mean?”
“I know what those flowers are supposed to mean, yes.” Lucifer states neutrally. “But that’s not why I’m here.”
“Not here for the pleasure of my company either, I suppose.” Alastor states, wondering how irate or displeased Lucifer might be about the ill-forgotten gloves from yesterday…
“No.” Lucifer answers simply.
“…I suppose you came for the truth?” Alastor asks as he shifts from hoof to hoof, feeling distinctly off-balance.
“Correct.”
“Good… ah, sit down… Would you like some whisky? No, I’m out of whisky… Sherry, perhaps? I’d offer you the moonshine, but I don’t think it would particularly suit your palate…”
“I’m not interested in socializing.” Lucifer declares blandly. “Or drinks.”
“Won’t you at least sit down?” Alastor offers, standing there gormlessly in his housecoat.
“No, I don’t think so.” Lucifer refuses with cold politeness.
Alastor feels his ears plastering against his skull at the flat out rejection of his hospitality.
“Alright…ask your questions, then.” Alastor concedes, knowing Lucifer would soon tire of the pleasantries.
“Are you only doing this to use me?” Lucifer asks and Alastor’s breath hitches as the compulsion seizes him.
What a disaster, he thinks for a split second, fearing what truth will emerge. He certainly was doing this for his own benefit, but Lucifer shouldn’t know that! Sweat prickling along his neck and spine, he realizes the beauty of the caveat Lucifer unintentionally left in the question – ‘only’.
Alastor didn’t only want to use him – he wanted so much more than that…
“No.” Alastor blurts out, tongue torpid in his mouth. “I’m not.”
Lucifer’s eyebrow rises halfway up his forehead, indicating that the truth came as a surprise. He follows up with: “Tell me, why are you suddenly being nice to me?”
“Because…you asked for it.” Alastor answers without fighting the compulsion he can still feel. “Kindness, consideration…It’s what you wanted, isn’t it?”
“So you can be kind when something’s in it for you, hah.” Lucifer remarks wryly. “What do you want out of this, exactly?”
The compulsion kicks in for the third time, like a squirming swarm of centipedes skittering up his scalp.
Unable to hold back the words, Alastor blurts out: “I want you back!”
“Huh?” Lucifer fails to suppress his surprise.
“I…just want you back.” Alastor echoes, averting his gaze to avoid the unavoidable rejection.
“Getting me back would imply that I’ve ever been yours to begin with.” Lucifer observes, his aim impeccable as it ever was when he intended to wound.
“You were…” Alastor mutters, appalled by the despondency bleeding into his tone. “…for one night.”
Midnight strikes, Alastor’s usually chipper cuckoo clock marking the beginning of a new day. Lucifer remains silent, withholding commentary while Alastor stands there, feeling completely at sea.
“You came for two days’ worth, didn’t you?” Alastor realizes as the bottom of his stomach drops out further.
“It seemed practical.”
Defeated, Alastor capitulates. “Go on… ask.”
Lucifer remains motionless and quiet for a moment. The radio fills the quiet with some inane announcement before segueing into another musical segment.
“Is this the same radio station that was playing in my room?” Lucifer finally notices.
The sensation of a fourth question in a row triggering a compulsion feels like a dangerous precedent, but Alastor has no way of fighting against it.
“Yes. I… have temporarily tethered our receivers together. As long as you’re listening to the frequencies I’ve attuned to, we will both…be hearing the same things.”
“Frequencies?” Lucifer mutters, confused.
The compulsion doesn’t trigger, but Alastor explains regardless. “Yes… you can switch between around a dozen; I included stations from around the world in case you got bored of hearing the same things over and over. Have you…not tried changing the station yet?”
“No… I assumed…” Lucifer says haltingly, falling quiet. “That’s… shockingly considerate of you.”
Alastor huffs softly, catching Lucifer’s eye, who looks marginally less icy for the first time since coming in. “I promised I would try.”
Lucifer gives him an inscrutable look. “You promised many things.”
“You didn’t believe me.” Alastor realizes.
“Can you blame me?” Lucifer responds in a carefully measured tone.
“I suppose not.” Alastor mutters quietly, wondering why this particular question didn’t trigger the compulsion either.
“You can’t deny that you often take a cavalier attitude when it comes to the truth.”
“I prefer to call it ‘creative license’.”
“And I prefer to call it lies.” Lucifer points out bluntly.
“Deception is… an acquired habit.” Alastor concedes.
“I know you do it unthinkingly for the most part,” Lucifer says in a marginally softer tone. “It’s the most well-trod neural pathway in your brain, and that’s not something that changes easily… I would know.” The last sentence is muttered under Lucifer’s breath. “And while I can empathize with that, it changes nothing. You choose to be an asshole, Alastor.”
“You have two questions left.” Alastor remarks for lack of something to say.
“Don’t change the subject because it makes you feel uncomfortable.” Lucifer chastises him.
“I’m not uncomfortable.”
“Uh-uh,” Lucifer says in a deeply dubious tone. “That’s why I can hear deer grunts and you can’t look me in the eye?”
Startled, Alastor looks at Lucifer and their eyes meet.
“You choose to be horrible,” Lucifer reiterates, “because you don’t think. You’re impulsive and your first instinct is to lash out.” His voice is cold and cutting as he continues. “Thoughtlessness I could understand, maybe even forgive, but I know – and there’s no use in trying to lie to me – that you choose to be awful because you find it satisfying.”
Alastor remains quiet because there is nothing he could say in his defense that Lucifer wouldn’t dismantle right before his eyes.
“It’s not solely for self-defense, Alastor – you thoroughly enjoy watching others suffer. And I’m not comfortable associating with someone like that, no matter how entertaining you might be otherwise.”
Alastor swallows as the accumulated miasma of sheer failure coalesces, swirling in his gut like a nest of squirming vipers.
“Every day, every second, you have the opportunity to act differently, to choose something else.” Lucifer explains, getting heated. “You told me to change – now I’m going to tell you the same – you have the same capacity to change as I do.”
“You want me to change for you?” Alastor asks, dubious.
“No, damn it, I want you to change for your own sake!”
“I have no reason to change for myself.” Alastor points out. “The only one I would be willing to change for would be–” Alastor bites his tongue, knowing the statement was veering dangerously into uncharted territory.
“Would be… who?” Lucifer asks, and the fifth question triggers the compulsion anew, making Alastor wince.
“You, who else!” Alastor says impotently as he loses the battle with their deal. “As if I would care what anyone else thinks of me!”
Lucifer blinks slowly, parsing Alastor’s words for a moment before launching into his response.
“Oh, but you do care about what others think, otherwise you wouldn’t be clinging to this carefully curated image you’ve crafted for yourself – the sharp dressing style, sharper words, not letting a single, even imaginary slight slide… You enjoy when people are charmed by you, but even if they are not, you take pleasure in their fear – because every person who recoils from you is a sign that you’re in control, that you have power over them.”
“I fail to see how this is a bad thing.”
“It’s a bad thing,” Lucifer says with an undercurrent of irritation, “because it means you are incapable of showing vulnerability even when it would serve you well.”
“What does vulnerability have to do with anything?”
“Trust is built on a foundation of vulnerability, Alastor!” Lucifer exclaims in frustration. “That is the basis of connection between people! That and respect – and you seem equally incapable of both.”
Alastor crosses his arms over his chest. “Showing vulnerability sounds like a perfect opportunity someone could take to stab me in the back.”
“Yeah, but if they have the opportunity to and don’t, that’s how you know they might be trustworthy – that they won’t hurt you, that they care about you and want to be closer to you. That’s the thing about humanity… you were made to crave connection. No human is perfectly happy on their own, they need the company and cooperation of others to survive, and that includes you.”
“Do you count yourself in that assessment as well?” Alastor asks.
Lucifer casts his eyes down, staring through his floor. For a little while, he’s not present at all, his mind lost somewhere very far away. When he finally speaks it’s subdued and almost wistful. “I have always been different. Questioned things my fellow angels didn’t. If humanity is considered defective for their weaknesses…I suppose that makes me defective too.”
“You’re not defective.” Alastor asserts. “There is nothing wrong with you.”
“That’s a remarkably different attitude to what you used to espouse.” Lucifer remarks.
“I changed my mind,” Alastor says with scalding intensity. “You changed my mind.”
Lucifer snorts. “And you actually mean that?”
The words are meant to convey skepticism and are positively dripping with sarcasm, but still, the compulsion triggers all the same, for the sixth time, Lucifer’s final question settling the demands of their deal.
“Yes, I do.” Alastor reaffirms and takes a step forward. “Just as I meant it when I called you perfect.”
Lucifer scoffs in obvious disbelief, despite receiving the unvarnished truth.
“I was compelled to tell you the truth and I did.” Alastor assures him. “You are the liberator of mankind, the actual shepherd of lost sheep, the one who got saddled with the dregs of humanity. It’s easy for God to deal with immaculate souls, high up on his celestial throne, but you – you have been immersed in the worst of us for thousands of years and the worst habit you picked up is self-doubt and suicidal tendencies.”
“I don’t…what?” Lucifer looks at him in confusion.
“Humanity is corruptive.” Alastor states with conviction. “Easily molded by evil.”
Lucifer stares up at him as if Alastor’s lost his mind.
“You were exposed to said evil, said weakness for eons, and you remain radiant – untainted – pure.”
Alastor takes another step forward and lifts his hand to touch Lucifer’s cheek, fingers hovering just shy of touching his true Lord’s immaculate form.
“You’re the only thing in this Hell worth a damn.”
Lucifer is staring up at him, wide-eyed and immobile, the perfect picture of disbelief.
The choice is easy for him now, easier than breathing. Alastor withdraws his unworthy hand and kneels before Lucifer, bowing his head.
“Command me to change and I will.”
“Alastor…”
“Judge me, like you have before. You are the only one who has that right, the sole arbiter whose judgment I will abide by.”
“I don’t–”
“I have no God but you.” Alastor declares, firm in his conviction.
“Alastor, no!” Lucifer exclaims, anguished.
Alastor looks up, at his King’s grief-stricken face and feels nothing but certainty.
“Remake me in your image.”
“You have no idea what you’re saying…what you’re asking for.” Lucifer shakes his head.
“I am your spear. Your sword. Your dagger.” Alastor vows. “Your stalker in the darkest night.”
“Oh my God, what are you talking about right now?” Lucifer says, visibly alarmed.
“If you send me to purge your enemies, I will.” Alastor pledges himself.
“Why would I–”
“Let me join your faction, Sire.” Alastor requests. “You need individuals you can trust – it is why you sought out Zestial and Carmilla, is it not? I could be your hidden card – an unaffiliated Overlord, an agent of chaos, as you said.”
Lucifer places his beautiful black hands on the sides of his face, clearly distraught.
“You need me.” Alastor insists.
“I don’t need you to – to – go out and murder for me!” Lucifer says aghast and recoils away from Alastor.
“Then never order me to murder – I could protect. Defend. Anything you require of me.”
“All I require of you is to not be absolutely insane for a second!” Lucifer blurts out, visibly upset.
“Why would me pledging myself to your service be insane?” Alastor inquires. “You needed a hunting dog – just use me as one.”
“I don’t need a fucking dog!” Lucifer all but growls, insensate. “I never wanted you to be a dog, Jesus – fuck!”
“Then tell me what you wish me to be and you will get it.”
“First of all, get up off the fucking floor, you absolute lunatic!”
Alastor rises to his feet like a wraith, his obeisance immediate.
“No more talk of dogs, ever! Get that shit out of your head right now!”
“Consider it forgotten.” Alastor near purrs.
“I refuse to have this conversation with you without the questions to back it up. You’ve gone all Charles Manson on me and frankly, I’m scared.”
“I’m no threat to you.” Alastor states calmly.
“We can revisit the topic of you joining my faction at a later date, when you’re…more sober about it.”
“I haven’t had that much to drink,” Alastor says in an even tone.
“I don’t care what kind of drugs you’re on, Alastor, but you better not bring that shit around my daughter, or I will start issuing you orders and trust me, you won’t like it one bit.”
Truth be told, that sounded like a good time to Alastor, but he wasn’t dumb enough to contradict Lucifer when he was in a snit.
“Drugs are not my vice,” Alastor says sedately. “Unless you count your blood, of course.”
Lucifer gives him an odd look. “Do you still… feel the pull of my blood?”
“Occasionally.” Alastor admits, resisting the urge to lick his lips at the memory.
“Well, I have no intention of giving you any.” Lucifer warns him.
“That is your prerogative.” Alastor concedes easily but cannot help but tease: “Not even a small drop?”
“Definitely not,” Lucifer says firmly.
“Pity.” Alastor hums sedately, but doesn’t protest further.
Lucifer frowns, looking at Alastor like he’s some volatile explosive contraption about to detonate, and only he has the ability to defuse it, if only he could find the right combination of wires to cut. He looks to Alastor’s seating area and for one second, Alastor thinks Lucifer may have changed his mind about staying for a drink, at least, when those beautiful black fingers snap and the empty bottle of water refills before their eyes.
“You wanted to hear my terms?” Lucifer asks as he turns back to Alastor.
“I’m all ears.” Alastor drawls, said ears flickering attentively on his head.
Through his teeth, Lucifer slowly draws in a deep breath. “You wanted to show yourself capable of kindness? Fine, I’ll bite.”
Alastor stands there breathlessly as his King speaks, determining his fate.
“Show me what your kindness looks like.” Lucifer demands. “Show me consideration and demonstrate effort.”
“Yes.” Alastor agrees easily.
“And be consistent.” Lucifer stresses. “Don’t be kind only when you’ve pushed me past the point of all endurance, as a tactic to reel me back in.”
“Consistency…” Alastor mulls the word in his mouth. How hard could it be? “Alright.”
“And get your verbal abuse under control.” Lucifer says sternly. “Whenever you want to snap back with a cutting remark, stop. Take five seconds, literally count them in your head if you have to, but take those five seconds to think about what you’re going to say – is it constructive? Is it helpful? Is it kind? If not, maybe say something else.”
“Censorship?” Alastor asks, perplexed.
“It’s called not being a raging asshole, Alastor. You should try it some time.”
“I’ll try it…” Alastor nods agreeably. “For you.”
Only for you.
“Okay.” Lucifer rolls his shoulders. “I’ll be looking forward to what you come up with.”
Alastor looks to the table and the refilled water bottle.
“Is this your tacit encouragement to keep making you coffee?”
Lucifer averts his eyes.
“Might we take breakfast together tomorrow?” Alastor offers, irrationally hopeful. “I will prepare it, naturally.”
“No,” Lucifer says firmly. “We are not reconciled. The first time around, I gave you everything and you squandered it. You’ll have to earn the privilege of my company first.”
Alastor wishes he wouldn’t need to, but he supposes he can see Lucifer’s point. He has transgressed against his King, and this was the price for it. All things considered, it could have been much worse. His nerves, which were high-strung and frayed like a broken violin bow for the past two days, now feel completely mended and his mind is at peace. There is a path forward into Lucifer’s good graces, and Alastor is determined to perform his penance to whatever exacting standard his Lord requires of him.
“But yes, you may bring me coffee, if you desire.” Lucifer concedes.
“It shall be done,” Alastor says with a slight bow.
“You being all formal is pretty creepy…” Lucifer shudders.
“I am being respectful.” Alastor parries.
Lucifer gives him a look that says he remains unconvinced. “We shall see how long that will last.”
“As long as it takes…” Alastor murmurs, missing the touch he has robbed himself of.
Lucifer makes a brief contemplative noise and then stands up straighter. “I’ll show myself out.”
“I could escort you back to your room?” Alastor offers in an attempt to linger in Lucifer’s company.
“No.” Lucifer refuses, holding his palm out in a clear signal for Alastor to desist.
“As you wish.” Alastor inclines his head, the previous instance of Lucifer telling him ‘no’ echoing in his brain. He will not make the same mistake anytime soon.
Lucifer heads for his door and opens it without a backward glance.
“Goodnight, Lucifer.” Alastor murmurs in a mellow tone, hoping for one more flash of Lucifer’s luminous eyes before the doors separate them for the night.
“…night.” Lucifer mutters, almost against his will, steps faltering for the briefest moment before his stride lengthens and he passes Alastor’s threshold, closing the door behind him without ever turning around.
Alastor remains rooted to the spot, staring at the shut door, lost in thought.
Something inside blares in warning that this would be the last chance he ever got from Lucifer, and if he cocked it up this time, there would be no going back. The thought is ominous and lingers in his mind as he heads towards his armchair, eyes landing on Lucifer’s enchanted glass bottle. Alastor sinks into his armchair, trying to weigh the encounter as his eyes linger upon the dewy glass. All things considered, that could have gone so much worse for him. If Lucifer wanted obedience, and he clearly wasn’t interested in blind obedience, Alastor would oblige him without batting an eye. It was such a small price to pay, in the grand scheme of things.
Even that silly five second rule, Alastor would implement, despite the scheme smelling of Charlie’s ridiculous self-help methods. Losing Lucifer would be intolerable, and Alastor was committed to the path forward.
His radio, which he’d been ignoring, wavers audibly, switching from something bland to a soft piano piece. Alastor startles and realizes the station has changed – that Lucifer must have finally… finally touched his radio again. Weeping cellos join the melancholy tune, and just when Alastor is making peace with the fact this must be an instrumental composition, that’s when a soft female voice joins in, jarring Alastor out of his thoughts.
“I...like the things that you hate
And you...hate the things that I like”
Wasn’t that the truth…
“But it hurts
Honesty's your church”
Alastor snickers, sinking deeper into his chair and savoring the drawn out pauses.
“But sometimes
It's better to lie…”
Lucifer wasn’t ready for the truth… not yet. Alastor would need to ease him into it.
“I...am the vinegar and salt,”
He was, wasn’t he? Alastor closes his eyes with a lazy grin on his face.
“And you...are the oil that dissolves
My frustrations,
Honesty's limitation–”
Alastor listens to the frantic, dramatic crescendo, the violins and cellos whipping into a frenzy for a glorious, protracted moment before mellowing out once more to let the vocalist breathe.
“But sometimes, it's better to lie…”
As the chorus repeats, the words she sings to the accompaniment of the animated string orchestra make Alastor’s hair stand on end. It’s haunting and timeless, wrenching something inside him open like storm shutters clattering apart after a hurricane has blown through, leveling everything in its path but the occupants of the shelter.
“I am the vinegar and salt,
And you are the oil that dissolves my frustrations – limitations…”
Alastor shivers in his armchair, knowing they are both sharing this moment, despite being the entirety of the Hotel apart.
And for a single, beautiful moment–
–it feels as though Lucifer never left.
Notes:
Three days until talent show!
I wonder how messy they can make this in three days, hahaha!
Chapter 46: I'm Sorry
Summary:
Alastor makes breakfast for Lucifer and teases some information out of Charlie.
He decides to communicate the best way he knows how.
Notes:
Happy Sunday, heathens!
Betti, my lovely co-conspirator and illustrator for Ruination, has been having a hard time lately, and needed a break from working on the story. I miss her to bits and hope things get better for her as soon as possible.
That said, I do have something very special for you this week! With Betti's blessing, we have a very special guest art accompanying the chapter! I am beyond excited for everyone to see what we've been working on!
Your music for this chapter is: Brenda Lee - I'm Sorry
Alastor only plays a short segment of it, but you can have the whole thing anyway! :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Bolstered by Lucifer’s tacit permission to make him coffee, Alastor finds himself in the kitchen once more, brewing it just the way Lucifer likes it and making French toast. He is well aware that Lucifer made no comment on the food he’d prepared yesterday, but hopes the offering will be accepted regardless. Around eight in the morning, Charlie wanders into the kitchen, yawning and puffy-eyed.
Ah, here is a source of information Alastor could use…
“Good morning, my dear!” He exclaims ebulliently. “Rough night?”
She looks up at him and gives him a thrilled, if slightly wobbly smile. Before he can react, she’s flinging herself at him and squeezing him tightly. He stands there frozen with a greasy spatula held aloft and waits for her bout of touchiness to pass. With a huff, he pets her on the head and notes the texture of her hair, so similar to Lucifer’s yet for all that, not as fine or as soft. He wonders if the difference only exists in his mind. When she finally disengages, she looks up at him with wet eyes and beaming smile.
“It worked, Al – dad finally talked to me properly!”
“Oh my,” Alastor exclaims cheerfully, as he turns to the pan and flips over a golden piece of French toast, “how splendid!”
“Yeah, he brought me up to speed on recent events – I’m so happy!” She squeals and hops on the spot in excitement.
“And what events might those be?” Alastor asks lightly as he fusses with the toast.
“Well… he said you already knew about…” She looks around and then covers the sides of her mouth to whisper: “Sir Pen taking the elevator to the top floor.”
Ah, so Lucifer finally told her. No wonder she looked like she was ecstatic despite clearly having cried all night.
“And since you’re both working on Hotel security, dad said he didn’t want to worry me, but that Adam is also in Hell, but can’t hurt anyone anymore and he asked me what I wanted to do with him – can you imagine? Dad, asking me about such important matters!”
“Your father is simply overprotective,” Alastor says indulgently, wondering why Lucifer was forthcoming about Adam’s fate. Hopefully he had the good sense not to tell her anything about their fruitful excursion to Carmilla Carmine’s basement. Alastor was well aware that she wouldn’t approve of either of their methods, despite the fact that Adam tried to kill her. For a moment he shudders – for if Adam had succeeded… Lucifer might have imploded and destroyed the entirety of Hell with everyone in it. Her bleeding heart would cost her dearly one day. “So, what are your plans for the miscreant?” Alastor asks lightly.
“Well… hopefully redeem him!” Charlie says excitedly. “Now that we know it works!”
Oh dear. Redeeming that wretch would be a fool’s errand, but Alastor knew the princess would certainly die trying, so he knew better than to try and dissuade her.
“So yeah, dad said he’d make a secure room for Adam in the hotel, and then I can see what we have to work with. I know he won’t be happy to see me, but I’m sure he’d rather be up there than down here, so…” She rocks on her heels and a nervous chuckle escapes her. “Hopefully that’s motivation enough for him!”
Alastor very much doubted Adam was the kind to put in any effort, but perhaps he’d been humbled enough to at least pretend to. Ah well, Alastor wouldn’t mind keeping the wretch in line, whether it be with barbed music, taunts, or outright physical torture. He did still have that hunting knife Lucifer had gifted him…it would be such a pity not to use it for its intended purpose…
“Well, I certainly wish you the best in your redemptive efforts, my dear! I always knew you could do it!” Alastor offers a theatrical little bow and a grin, then turns back to the stove where he uses the spatula to scoop out the toast.
“Wait…is that French toast?” She asks, staring down the plate with a small stack of warm toast.
“Why yes, I do believe it is.” Alastor teases her, only marginally sarcastic in his delivery.
“You hate sweets…”
Alastor resists the urge to say ‘unless you count your father’ and only grins at her lazily.
“What an astute observation!”
Charlie’s brow furrows as she looks at the trolley, less burdened than yesterday, but clearly still a breakfast spread – an assortment of jams, butter, pot of coffee and a matching cup with saucer, plus cutlery. When her gaze slips back to Alastor, she looks sheepish.
“Al…are you making breakfast for dad again?”
“Why yes, I believe you’ll find that I am.” Alastor admits easily, after all, the more people know about his kindness, the better he can prepare the field for any potential future developments between them. Part of him would like nothing better than to walk with Lucifer, arm in arm, to the envy and consternation of all the rabble down in the city.
“How did you know he liked French toast?” She asks with a puzzled frown.
“Oh, does he? What a fortuitous and amusing coincidence!” Alastor exclaims with pride as he slides the steaming plate of toast onto the trolley and covers it with a cloche. “Tell me, my dear, did your father enjoy the beignets yesterday?”
She laughs. “Oh yes, you should have seen his face when he bit into the first one, he went cross-eyed, moaned, and nearly melted out of his chair! I think he ate half the plate himself.”
“Did he now…” Alastor says slyly as he deposits the spatula into the sink and reaches for the greasy pan to rinse it.
“He insisted I take the other half and share it with Vaggie, it was very sweet of him.”She proceeds to blush. “Dad keeps calling her his ‘future daughter-in-law’, it’s embarrassing.” Her nervous laughter is at odds with the hot flush adorning her cherubic cheeks.
“Your father is very accepting.” Alastor murmurs off-handedly as he scrubs the pan clean in hot, soapy water.
“What do you mean?” She looks up at him in askance.
“Had I brought home a man to my father…well.” Alastor clears his throat as the tap spews hot water. There would be no affectionate appellations, that was for damn sure. When he glances at Charlie, she’s looking at him with pity. “Now, now, my dear, no need for that. It was a different time.”
“That’s so awful, Al.” Charlie all but whines in overwhelming sympathy.
“Water under the bridge,” Alastor says breezily as he places the rinsed pan onto the drying rack.
“I mean…I know you’ve never really expressed interest in anyone, but I never knew… are you? I mean, queer?” She asks tentatively.
“If by queer you mean odd and unusual, I suppose so!” Alastor says brightly.
“No, I mean…do you like men? Or both men and women, like me?”
“Like in what sense?” Alastor quirks a brow up as he lathers the spatula.
“Like as in… sexually.” Charlie remarks then hastens to add: “Or romantically! Not everyone experiences sexual attraction… or romantic, actually…”
Alastor has exactly zero wish to answer her question and she must sense it in the way he stiffens at the sink, clutching the spatula so hard it creaks. How to tell her that no, he doesn’t get randomly aroused like the rest of the population, that he doesn’t fantasize about anyone’s physical appearance, that he finds no particular pleasure in carnal release? Unless, of course, one adds the inconvenient caveat that is her unfairly alluring father, whose supple skin and luminous eyes haunt Alastor’s every breath? How to explain to her that his arousal is profoundly situational and fairly fleeting for all that? She didn’t need to know such things – they were private.
“Sorry, Al – you don’t have to tell me!” Charlie nearly trips over herself in her hast to assuage him.
“I don’t really care for either of those things.” Alastor relays, hoping it will forestall a deluge of increasingly grating apologies. “Ideally, what I seek is a companion.”
“Oh! So… you’re aroace!”
“Excuse me?” Alastor blinks as he rinses the spatula clean and lays it out on the drying rack.
“I mean…Rosie hinted at you being ace… I just wasn’t sure if she was just teasing or being serious.”
Alastor has no clue what single dollar bills have to do with anything, but he presumes that isn’t what she is talking about.
“I’m afraid I haven’t the foggiest what you mean, my dear.” Alastor huffs as he turns the tap off and proceeds to dry his hands with a kitchen towel.
“Ace as in…asexual.” Charlie clarifies. “And aro for aromantic.”
Rosie had mentioned something like that, now that he thought about it…
“Is this some newfangled terminology?”
“I mean… it’s been around for a little while…” Charlie hedges.
“How…illuminating.” Alastor deadpans, trying not to let his aggravation show.
“I mean… you can still have a deeply fulfilling relationship with someone without sexual intimacy or romance. I know a pair of incubi who are life partners, but sleep in separate rooms and tend to do their own thing, but they enjoy each other’s company and are best friends.”
“How is that different from just being best friends?” Alastor asks as he undoes his apron.
“Well, it’s not that different, except they live together and think of each other as their person. They are very close and very caring with each other – life partners!”
Alastor hangs his apron on the hook and ponders – would he like to cohabitate with Lucifer? Share a living space? Probably not full-time, but spending the night occasionally…that would be enjoyable.
“I’m sure you could find a companion if you wanted to, Al.” Charlie looks at him in clear encouragement.
“This is Hell.” Alastor reminds her. Besides, he already had his sights set on Lucifer – and more than his sights, to be honest.
“I found Vaggie in Hell.” Charlie notes wryly.
Alastor doesn’t feel it’s worth mentioning that a fallen angel was a much purer being than the filthy sinners swarming the streets. And it definitely doesn’t bear saying that he himself has chosen one such for a very similar reason.
Alastor clears his throat and steers the conversation back where he needs it.
“Tell me, dear – did he like the strawberries?”
“He…” Charlie hesitates, visibly torn about sharing the information. “Dad cried when he tasted one…”
Alastor frowns. Were strawberries a poor choice? Did they have some sort of history he was unaware of?
“He didn’t touch them after that…” Charlie reveals, looking mildly guilty for spilling her father’s secrets.
Alastor can feel his ears drooping – the traitorous things. He forces a bright smile and grabs the handle of the trolley. “Thank you for the riveting conversation, but it’s time I get this to our illustrious King before it cools!”
She grips one of her upper arms and offers him a tight-lipped smile.
Alastor wheels the trolley past her and is just about to leave the kitchen, when her voice drifts past:
“He kept the bowl in his rooms…”
Alastor swallows and nods, not trusting his voice in the moment.
He hurries to the elevators with his precious burden and tries to parse what this bombshell of a revelation means – Lucifer crying wasn’t an unusual thing in itself, but crying over a meal wasn’t usual behavior. Could Lucifer tell he’d had a hand in growing them? Was he reminded of that first unintended breakfast in Alastor’s rooms, or the night before, when he’d nearly bled to death in his arms?
Alastor gnaws on the inside of his cheeks, blood pooling in his mouth as the elevator numbers go ever higher and finally ding on the thirteenth floor. He wheels the trolley out and then left, to Lucifer’s suite. As the wheels rumble softly over the carpeted floor, Alastor’s grip on the trolley tightens, the cool brass a balm against his palms. It’s a poor substitute for the marble of Lucifer’s immaculate skin, but that was currently out of reach. How far has he fallen, that begging was becoming an increasingly more appealing prospect?
The trolley stops in front of Lucifer’s doors and Alastor breathes in before knocking lightly, bare knuckles rapping against smooth white wood. Those damned gloves; he wondered if Lucifer was holding them hostage for his transgressions? Well, it was certainly his prerogative, no matter how unpleasant. Alastor hadn’t had the time to get them replaced, and had half a mind not to. If this was a punishment meted out by his King, he would obey it – bare his hands for all to see. Luckily enough, the leather of his gloves was supple and looked quite similar to his skin – evidenced by the fact Charlie didn’t even notice.
When there’s no immediate answer, Alastor knocks again. “Lucifer…I prepared coffee.”
After another ten seconds, the doors creak open, revealing a disheveled Lucifer, wrapped snugly in a pink house coat.
“Good morning,” Alastor says smoothly, feasting his eyes upon Lucifer’s slender form. A pale clavicle peeks out tantalizingly from the v of the house coat that Lucifer is holding as closed as he’s able. Resting upon the floor are crimson hoofed feet, bare and unexpected. Alastor tears his gaze away from the floor and looks Lucifer in the eye, whose stony expression seems to be daring Alastor to make some disparaging comment. “Ah, my apologies for waking you up.”
Lucifer ignores the pleasantries and looks to the trolley. “That looks like more than coffee.”
“Merely a spot of French toast!”
“Who told you I liked French toast?” Lucifer asks and no compulsion activates as today’s quota of questions has already been spent.
“I made an educated guess.” Alastor smiles serenely.
“…Charlie told you, didn’t she?”
Alastor chuckles. “She did. After I was already half-way through making them.”
Lucifer narrows his eyes but refrains from commenting.
“That’s not the only thing she told me.” Alastor remarks. “Something about a certain serpent and a plucked flightless bird?”
Lucifer sighs. “I told her you already knew because she would spontaneously combust if she couldn’t talk about it with anyone. I allowed Vaggie to know, under oath not to speak of it until Charlie and I tell the rest of the Hotel staff and residents, as I don’t believe Hell is ready yet.”
“You know best.” Alastor defers to his judgment.
Lucifer makes a disgusted face.
“This is coming dangerously close to you kissing my ass.” Lucifer shudders.
“Would you prefer a more literal version of that?” Alastor offers, his remark landing in a delicious way as Lucifer sputters in front of him, visibly flustered.
“I’ll pass!” Lucifer says in consternation, then looks at Alastor accusingly. “Stop trying to butter me up.”
“May I come in?” Alastor asks sweetly.
“No, you may not.” Lucifer says sternly. “One kind gesture doesn’t unmake all your previous abuse.”
Alastor cannot prevent a wounded deer screech that rends the air, or the way his ears droop against his skull.
“I asked for consistency. Two days in a row is hardly enough for me to determine that you’ve changed your ways.”
Alastor wants to ask how long that would take, but refrains.
“Did you like the beignets?” Alastor inquires instead.
“They were…fine.” Lucifer says evasively and Alastor smiles widely, knowing this lukewarm reaction to be a façade meant to conceal just how much he enjoyed it. His proud king, afraid to admit to indulging in sweets. Well, sweets made by his sort-of lover who was currently in the doghouse for misbehaving, but still…
“I’d venture to say they were more than fine if they made you moan, Your Majesty.” Alastor declares smugly.
Lucifer gives him a petulant look. “Let me guess, Charlie spilled the beans on that too?”
“She was most descriptive, bless her heart.” Alastor all but purrs.
“You made a deal not to use her against me, asshole.” Lucifer grumbles, but there’s hardly any heat behind the epithet, unless one counted the flush on his pretty cheeks.
“I’m not – it’s all in service to you,” Alastor says blithely. “Besides, the terms of our deal were that I wouldn’t antagonize you using Charlie as my excuse, and I am not.” Well, certainly not using her to antagonize. Using her to ingratiate himself, most certainly. Maybe even to entice, depending on Lucifer’s mood.
“Yes, yes…that’s actually the only part of our deal that you haven’t messed up yet.” Lucifer mutters begrudgingly.
Alastor keeps his mouth shut; knowing the only reason he hasn’t yet fucked it up is because he had no need to. He stares at Lucifer, who looks tired and wan, but no less arresting for it. It was patently unfair that a being was created in such a way that it robbed Alastor of all his wits, yet amplified every sensation to the point of delirium. Lucifer didn’t even need to do anything, simply stand there in his pale pink housecoat, as gentle as a rain of cherry blossoms. It made Alastor crave that softness – he wanted to reach out and feel the petal smooth skin of Lucifer’s cheeks. How could one miss something so seemingly inconsequential as the touch of another? He reaches for Lucifer unconsciously, hand rising to touch and Lucifer’s eyes widen a fraction before he flicks his hand and Alastor touch is repelled as if by some invisible force.
“What are you doing?” Lucifer asks with a frown, all tenderness evaporating from his expression.
Alastor drops his spurned hand and swallows precipitously.
“I missed you,” he says, sentiment bleeding out from the wound caused by Lucifer’s rejection.
Lucifer says nothing, gaze wary and posture radiating apprehension.
“I…” Alastor starts to say but loses all his words. I want back in, he thinks to himself.
“What do you want, Alastor?” Lucifer asks, his mood sullen and uncompromising.
I want to be welcomed on the other side of the door.
“Lucifer…let me in?” Alastor entreats quietly, allowing himself a half step forward that leaves him standing on the doorstep, waiting for permission.
“I already said no.” Lucifer’s eyes flash dangerously. “Are you really willing to test my boundaries so soon?”
A despondent, wounded whine rends the air as Alastor bows his head.
“No.”
“When I said you would need to earn the privilege of my company, I meant it. I don’t exist for your entertainment, Alastor.”
“I exist for yours…” Alastor mutters to himself, feeling the full weight of their deal – as oppressive as a carved stone lid of a sarcophagus, sealing him in alive.
“I can’t let you in,” Lucifer says quietly, something broken in his voice.
“I understand.” Alastor murmurs and then looks up to find Lucifer regarding him with something raw and jagged shining in his gaze, as sharp as a shattered mirror. “I’m not safe for you.”
Lucifer shivers and holds himself tighter.
“I shall leave you to your breakfast.” Alastor withdraws, retreating away from Lucifer’s door and pulling the food trolley between them as a buffer. When their eyes meet, Lucifer looks conflicted for a moment before steeling his resolve and waving his hand, the trolley wheeling into his room all on its own.
“Don’t think I don’t appreciate the effort.” Lucifer states, trying hard to remain calm and level-headed despite something volatile churning underneath the surface. “It’s just far too soon.”
“Yes, my Lord.” Alastor bows to him in a curt manner, as efficient as a seasoned general well practiced at offering fealty to his King.
“We’re not having an audience right now.” Lucifer utters sternly. “And that’s not my name.”
Alastor trembles at the concession, before the word leaves him on a broken exhale.
“Lucifer.”
“If you have something to say to me, it need not be in person. That’s why humanity invented writing utensils. If you’re willing to communicate, I will listen. If it merits a response, you will get one.”
Alastor’s traitorous ears twitch in response and he looks up, soaking in the view of the most powerful being in Hell and his deceptively slight form.
He was cast down – by angels likely even more powerful than himself, or at least on his level. Lucifer must be weaker than them, at least by the misfortune of being outnumbered. In Alastor’s mind, all of them attain a predatory, ugly quality – whoever cast down Lucifer was the corrupt force responsible for human suffering. Hell was Heaven and Heaven was Hell. If humans were demons, angels were surely devils in disguise, donning their celestial forms to mislead and beguile humanity into mindless, obedient worship. Alastor desired nothing better than to rip apart their flesh and give his wronged King his tribute in justice for the wrongs committed against him.
He would slaughter them all in Lucifer’s name.
It grips him then, the curse of human weakness, for if Lucifer felt he was powerless against them, what chance did Alastor have, who was very nearly destroyed by the First Man? He needed angelic steel to fight back, to plunge his blade in their falsely holy flesh and watch them gurgle and bleed in terror, never even approaching the level of suffering they allowed on humanity. Free will meant nothing if your only choice was to suffer while all-powerful beings looked on safely from above and offered nothing but cold judgment while never feeling the deprivation of hunger, the biting sting of cold, or debilitating weakness of infirmity. Untouchable, unreachable, uncharitable, while humanity’s sole champion languished in a prison for all of eternity for the sin of loving creatures that were always meant to perish uselessly.
Lucifer took a mortal as his equal, lavished her with love and power, and she abandoned him.
Alastor loathed her with every fiber of his being.
To have everything and just squander it – unfathomable.
Ungrateful.
Unconscionable.
“I will see you tomorrow.” Lucifer says quietly, entirely unaware of the turmoil roiling under the surface of Alastor’s mind.
Alastor stares at Lucifer until he disappears from view, the doors separating them once more.
Writing to him… Alastor supposed he could, but letters had never been his preferred medium. No, if he was to communicate with Lucifer one-sidedly, he would do it in the best way he knew how – radio.
He dissolves into shadows and reappears in his broadcasting studio, where he takes off his coat and hangs it.
A private broadcast, tied exclusively to Lucifer’s receiver… it was certainly achievable, but what would he say?
Apologize once again, most like, but how?
“I’m sorry I pushed you so far it made you reject me?”
No… that wouldn’t work. He wasn’t sure why, but he had a feeling it wouldn’t. Taking accountability usually meant not offering up explanations – the other side tended to take that as excuses instead. And while, yes, Alastor was being purely self-serving here, it didn’t change the fact that his sentiments were lamentably real, just like that godforsaken strawberry patch out in the bayou.
No, he needed the words to be said by someone without such an impressive record for dissimulation as himself.
He sinks into his chair and turns on his broadcasting equipment, summoning his staff with a wisp of shadow magic. He needs it to fine-tune the frequency so it reaches Lucifer’s radio exclusively with no chance of being overheard. Once he’s certain the connection is private, he racks his brain for the perfect songs to use. The only issue is that most of them are indisputable love songs and as such, cannot be broadcast in their entirety, not unless he wanted Lucifer to accuse him of lying to him again.
Ah… there was this sweet little number he could cut a section out of to avoid the most… inflammatory parts.
Static crackles and then clears as Lucifer’s receiver flickers to life.
Alastor takes hold of his microphone and puts on his best radio host voice:
“Greetings, my dear – worry not, this is an exclusive broadcast that no one save you can hear.”
Alastor wonders, is Lucifer eating already or has just started setting his table?
“I recall you mentioned written correspondence, but that has never been my forte. Besides, this is much more personable, isn’t it?”
Is Lucifer sitting down, blowing ripples into his mellow coffee after stirring in a lump of sugar or two, now that Alastor wasn’t there to judge him for it?
“I’m not…” Alastor’s polished broadcasting voice wavers slightly. “…very good at apologies.”
He fidgets in his chair, the leather of the seat creaking under him. Was Lucifer sitting at his table or taking breakfast in bed? Alastor turns in his chair and looks out his expansive window at the jut of Lucifer’s suite all the way across the hotel, but sees only the reflection of pale, ever-present twilight in them.
“So you get a song instead.”
He cuts his microphone and plays the prepared segment without much preamble. Brenda Lee’s crooning voice spills from the inside of his vast mental catalogue.
“You tell me mistakes
Are part of being young
But that don't right
The wrong that's been done
I'm sorry
So sorry
Please accept my apology…”
He cuts the song before it reveals sentiments that are too dangerous to express and lets static linger for a second or two before switching his microphone back on and speaking once again.
“I suppose it’s no good reiterating that I mean it?” Alastor says with a humorous note. “Alas, it is the unvarnished truth.”
What he wouldn’t give to see Lucifer behind that reflective pane of glass in his reading nook...
“Honesty is… a precarious thing. You know this.”
He hopes Lucifer isn’t put off his meal by this – Alastor knows he probably would be, but mercifully, Lucifer isn’t him.
“I’m not used to it being received…positively. In my experience, people shun the truth because it’s ugly and unglamorous, and take solace in pretty lies because they are comforting. I have used this against them; I admit that freely, for what is the sense in lying at this point in our shared venture? You know me a fair bit by now and are an uncannily perceptive individual when you wish to be.”
Instead of using one of his effects, Alastor merely chuckles.
“I will take my punishment, in any way you see fit. If that means I am banished to the other side of your door…” Alastor’s sigh rattles his lungs. “…so be it.”
Unbidden, a fragment of the Scheherezade echoes in his mind.
“You accuse me of saying every cutting thought that springs to my mind, and I suppose you are right. I do enjoy the power it gives me – people are such fragile creatures, even down here. But what you don’t know…” Alastor shudders in his seat. “Is how often I swallow what I really think.”
He remembers Lucifer dressed in nothing but Alastor’s too large house-coat, shoulders bare and fetching, all but begging for a caress.
“You wanted the truth from me?” Alastor asks, feeling a warning flush of heat suffusing his flesh and gasps softly as he feels his lower half stiffen at the memory of Lucifer – no single one but an amalgamation of many – moments spinning before his eyes like an out of control film reel, about ready to burst into flames. When his voice does come out, it’s husky and poorly modulated. “So have it.”
Alastor stifles a groan as he adjusts himself in his trousers, willing his unruly arousal to cease its inconvenient demands.
“I had a dream last night, you see.” Alastor continues, schooling his voice back into his perfectly modulated broadcasting pitch. “I was back in New Orleans. Not in itself an unusual dream, though I admit I haven’t been truly homesick for it in a while. But instead of retreading old memories or revisiting places I’ve seen with people long gone…you were there. Human, mind you. Pale blue eyes like faded denim, tousled blonde hair, and a less sharp grin, but… undeniably you. We went to a speakeasy, smoke-choked and rowdy, full of merriment and dance. Once the jazz band was done with their set, I sat at the piano and played for a spell, and you stole someone’s fiddle to join in. It was glorious.”
Alastor laughs softly at how maudlin he is getting.
“Of course, that didn’t last long, because the police came for an impromptu raid and we had to skedaddle. I made you ditch the fiddle you absconded with in the alley and you insisted on laying it down gently on the trash can so nothing happened to it. I had to drag you away ‘cause you were way too drunk to walk properly. Lucky for you, that wasn’t my first raid, and I had an escape route at the ready. I weaved us in and out of alleyways while holdin’ you half-up ‘cause you was swayin’ like cotton in the breeze. I pushed you up the stairs to my place ‘cause yours was too darned far and had to keep hushin’ you cause you were giggling like a loon the entire way up and my neighbors were nosy old busybodies. I locked us in the flat for the night and told you to sleep it off. You, naturally, giggled again, much too loudly, mind you, so I had to drag you to the bed too.”
His mind fills with the noise of crickets and the smell of a balmy summer night.
“When I told you I’d sleep on the floor ‘cause you were my guest, you called me stupid and said there was plenty of room. I insisted. You, typically, overruled me.” Alastor loosens his bowtie and lets it fall open. “I sat down, looked at you, at your pale skin glowin’ all silvery white under moonlight and caught you staring at me like you wanted somethin’. ‘Course, you didn’t say nothin’; just bit your lip in that fetching way you do when you’re nervous and holdin’ back. But I caught it – that gaze – that thought you tried to hide. I reminded you such a thing wasn’t done and you just looked at me all petulant. ‘It doesn’t matter,’ you said. ‘No one has to know. We’re just two friends sleeping off a night of excess.’ And I looked at you, all pale and breathless in my bed, and knew that the only excess I wished to indulge in was right there in front of me, bitin’ its lip for lack of anything better to do with it.”
Alastor’s voice cracks as he presses down on his erection.
“So I gave you somethin’ better to do with it. Repeatedly. I swallowed your pretty moans so the neighbors wouldn’t hear and when you reached for my trousers, I let you.”
A snippet of Swan Lake echoes in his head.
“Just friends, I said to myself.” Alastor’s voice wavers as he tries not to pant into the microphone. “Just friends who touch in the dark, so no one can see.” He laughs lightly, knowing he’s too far gone. What must Lucifer think now, that Alastor was nothing but a degenerate who pleasures himself on air, not knowing that he was gripping himself through his trousers so firmly it hurt, all in the hopes his ardor would dwindle.
“And when you slipped my shirt past my shoulders, I let you.”
His breath stutters as he tries to breathe through the ache of arousal and the terror of speaking the truth in the most forthright manner he was capable of.
“You undressed me fully…and I let you.”
Alastor laughs, manic and undone as his guts spill all over the airwaves, heavy and sticky as they unfurl around his feet. Lucifer has disemboweled him without even being present for the pleasure of it.
“You fucked me–” Alastor says harshly, “–and I let you.”
His grip turns bruising and merciless but he refuses to stroke himself. He would not fall this low. The rest of him was forfeit, but not this part. His propriety – whatever tatters of it were left.
“If you wanted…” Alastor’s voice breaks on a strained, pathetic whimper. “I would let you.”
Naturally, there is no reply.
“You understand what I’m saying, Lucifer?” Alastor pants, sweat rolling down his forehead in stray beads. “Do you understand now?”
His lips tingle, the skin at the back of his neck prickles, and he lets out a strident, animalistic sound that is so deeply shameful that he hangs his head and clamps a hand over his mouth. He takes a long moment to compose himself, wondering how much of his ragged breathing is getting picked up by the microphone.
“I’m infected, Lucifer!” He exclaims through his fingers, voice half-deranged. “Infected with a need I cannot fulfill myself!”
His demented laughter echoes in triplicate as he rips his hand off of himself and braces it against the table, rending the wood into jagged splintered lines under his bared claws.
“Infiltrated by sentiment I can no longer be rid of!”
He pants harshly, abandoning all pretence of civility or poise as his personable persona slips to reveal the animal he’s always been underneath.
“You could say jump, and instead of asking how high, I would throw myself out the nearest window!” He chuckles, voice breaking on an ugly, snarling sob.
“You win, Lucifer – you’ve won!”
Alastor trembles in his chair from head to toe, ripping his bowtie away and letting it fall to the floor, an added detritus to the ruins of his pride that already litter the ground.
“Congratulations!” He laughs brokenly. “The prize is a fool you might no longer desire anyhow, ain’t that lovely?”
Alastor leans back in his chair and throws his left arm over his eyes, voice turning quiet and tired.
“You won yourself a serial killer drenched in blood from head to toe – blood of wife-beaters, rapists, pedophiles and assorted hypocrites.” He exhales with a stuttering breath as if someone had plunged a dagger between his ribs. “Aren’t I a catch?”
Lucifer, if he had any sense at all, would mount his antlered head above his mantle like a trophy.
“Should you wish, you can claim me like a cheap carnival prize for your troubles.”
Tears prickle in his eyes and he grips the collar of his shirt and rips it open for the offense of feeling strangled by it. His skin burns and his gut twists as he grips his cock to stop if from twitching with unfulfilled desire. Lucifer isn’t even here, but just the thought of him listening, somewhere past the windows Alastor is fruitlessly staring at, is enough to captivate both his imagination and abduct his senses. He feels raw and exposed, like a burning gunshot wound.
“If you want me, you know where to find me,” Alastor says through gritted teeth.
What he wouldn’t give for the fizz and crackle of Lucifer’s portal behind him right now – for the touch of that immaculate black hand? He cuts the broadcast abruptly and bites down on his lip as he cries out and shudders helplessly, climaxing in his trousers at the mere thought of Lucifer sharing the same air as him.
His shadow unpeels from the wall and looms above him, its smile cruel and perfectly inscrutable for it.
“Was I convincing?” Alastor asks blithely with a forced grin, knowing no response would be forthcoming.
Alastor hopes he was, but not for Lucifer’s sake.
He powers down all of his instruments with trembling fingers, cringing at the feeling of his rapidly cooling spend gluing his genitals to his undergarments.
Surely Lucifer got the message loud and clear.
Now there was nothing to do but wait and see if his communiqué merited a response.
Notes:
Go give De Bergerac all your love!
Chapter 47: Alkaline
Summary:
Alastor waits for Lucifer's response.
Husker offers advice.
Notes:
Good morning, dearest heathens! Happy Sunday!
My bluesky pals already know the music to this chapter, but here it is for all:
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alastor spends the rest of the day with his heart lodged in his throat. The tech rehearsal with Husker comes and goes without a hitch, and Alastor keeps waiting for a letter slid under his door, a note taped to his studio, hell, even an exploding paper airplane, but gets none of these things.
Perhaps his unseemly display didn’t merit a response.
Maybe it made Lucifer livid, or upset him further.
Alastor doesn’t know, because no one has seen Lucifer the entire day.
Never a good sign.
His foul mood is overshadowed with Charlie’s infectious (and redoubled) enthusiasm. Carried on the wings of her redemptive victory, she guides the rehearsals and last minute preparations with vim and vigor, her fallen angelic companion by her side with a fiercely proud smile. Vaggie is her princess’ spear and protector, and Alastor wonders if Charlie is even mildly aware of her blind worship or if she takes it for granted, just like Lucifer does with him.
Or perhaps the difference was in the reciprocity of feelings.
Or rather the fact that there was none.
Alastor flees the Hotel in the afternoon to clear his head. He doesn’t find any clarity on his stroll, but he purchases some classical sheet music to distract himself, and makes an impromptu snack of some wretches who were dumb enough to cross his path while he was in a foul mood. Pity that it does little to lift his spirits, his mind in turmoil and his thoughts in disarray.
So he does the only thing he can think of.
He goes to the hotel bar, makes Husker cough up the good scotch, snatches the entire bottle and is about ready to retreat to his rooms to lick his wounds in private when Husker heaves an exasperated sigh and says softly:
“Do you wanna talk about it?”
Alastor’s annoyance spikes immediately as he turns on his heel and flashes a warning glare Husker’s way.
“I suggest you not test me, Husker.”
Husker scoffs, one of his feline fangs exposed in a mild snarl. “Dunno why I even bothered.”
It gives Alastor pause.
“Bothered to do what, exactly?” He asks as he clutches the bottle of whisky in his bare fist.
“Bothered to offer help,” Husk says blithely. “By all means, drown your sorrows away.”
Alastor is a split second away from sinking his claws into Husker for the impertinence when Lucifer’s instructions echo in his brain – five seconds. He should count the five seconds so he doesn’t eviscerate the wretch where he stands. At least the bar is entirely empty save the two of them – most of the guests must be having dinner.
‘Five…’
He could punish Husker right here and no one would be the wiser…
‘Four.’
It would be supremely satisfying to put the damned cat in his place and Alastor’s blood sings with the need for violence – for retribution.
‘Three.’
It would definitely make him feel better… But would it solve his current issue?
‘Two.’
He wants to tear something to shreds, but it would be counterproductive. Besides…
What would Lucifer want him to do?
This wasn’t about what Alastor wanted anymore, but what his King required of him.
Self-restraint. Self-control. Things he used to excel at in life.
Things Hell eroded away until he was ready to lash out at a second’s notice.
‘One.’
No, that was merely an excuse. He’d always been a desperate animal. Hell only rewarded such uncontrolled outbursts – it served to enhance his fearsome reputation and kept scum out of his way.
Alastor reins in his temper, sits down on one of the barstools and lets his bottle clank against the bar top.
“Let’s hear it, then.” Alastor offers as he uncorks the bottle.
Husker seems entirely taken aback by this uncharacteristic display of self-restraint, and the tension in his shoulders eases a fraction as he slides a glass Alastor’s way.
Alastor’s unsheathed claws clack against the bottle for a spell before he pours himself an entirely unhealthy dose and looks to Husker.
“Got any ice?”
“Uh…yeah.” Husker turns around to fetch a tray of ice cubes from the small freezer kept behind the bar and when he tries to put some in the glass, Alastor’s left hand is covering it, preventing his attempt.
Alastor extends his right hand and motions for Husker to drop the cube on his bare palm. Husker gives him a mildly perturbed look but then shrugs and deposits a single ice cube on his hand. Alastor hisses at the cold sting of it, at the way the sudden change in temperature makes it stick to his skin unpleasantly, but he remains in his seat, staring at the chunk of ice beginning to thaw. His left hand lifts from his full glass and he uses it to take a sip, mulls the drink in his mouth and then swallows. He ignores Husker’s passably subtle stares and closes his fist around the ice, lifts it above the glass and allows several drops to dilute it, just like Lucifer taught him. He must look like an absolute lunatic, but in this instance he finds he genuinely doesn’t care with Husker as his only witness.
The ice in his grip is sharp and sobering, and he holds onto it as he samples the altered flavor. It’s subtle, very subtle, but his tongue registers it. The peaty aftertaste lingers, filling his mouth with the taste of smoke and gasoline.
Lucifer’s water in his coffee – in his whisky – in his soul.
Diluting him, altering his chemical composition.
He hums to himself, squeezing the dwindling lump of ice in his hand tighter.
Once he’s calmer, he looks up at Husker, who’s staring at him with scrutiny, no doubt trying to reassess Alastor’s emotional state. Husker may be an utterly hopeless alcoholic and coward, but he’s also uncommonly shrewd. Alastor had used him for advice on how to approach some of his previous Overlord victims – and wasn’t Husker glad he was one of the first to fall – and bloodlessly at that?
“I’m all ears, my good man.” Alastor offers a mild grin – one he knows for certain people find unsettling.
Husker shudders before him, smoothing down his bristling fur.
“Yeah, okay. Give me a second.”
“Surely the sight of me drinking in front of you isn’t as gruesome as that?” Alastor jokes. “You’ve certainly seen me do much worse.”
“Yeah, well… I know you’re unhinged, boss.” Husker grumbles. “Which is why it’s more jarring to see you trying to act normal.”
“Ha ha!” Alastor laughs, amused by the assertion. He lifts his glass in mockery of a toast. “To unhinged!” He exclaims and drains half the glass in a greedy swallow. The burn in his throat makes for a delicious, agonizing counterpoint to the ice steadily melting in his grasp.
“Something’s happened.” Husker surmises cautiously.
“Such a scintillating deduction.” Alastor drawls sarcastically as he stares Husker down, eyes conveying the depth of his displeasure for having his time wasted.
Husker shakes his head and crosses his arms over his bare chest. “Fine. You want me to get to the point?”
“Some time this century would be appreciated, yes.” Alastor sneers at him.
“You did something bad.”
Alastor says nothing, expression frozen in one of his blander smiles, allowing Husker to continue.
“Something you can’t bullshit your way out of by being slick.”
Alastor’s eye twitches. How astute of him.
“Or you’ve tried being slick and it didn’t work.”
Alastor feels one of his ears twitch and fails to suppress a hiss of static.
“You pushed too far and now you’re tasting the consequences.”
Alastor feels his irritation rise. “Stating the glaringly obvious is the opposite of helpful.”
“Is it obvious?” Husker asks lightly. “To you, I mean?”
“What are you referring to?” Alastor asks with narrowed eyes.
“That your actions have consequences?” Husker states neutrally.
Alastor stares at his closed fist, at the cold water seeping from it and forming a small puddle on the bar top and knows – yes. Lucifer has slipped from his grasp, liquefied, sublimated and vanished, escaped out of his reach. And it was all his doing.
“Yes.” He mutters.
Husker inhales deeply. “Well, that will make things easier.”
Alastor chuckles humorlessly.
“No, I’m being serious.” Husker reiterates. “Knowing how you fucked up is important.”
“Wonderful,” Alastor rolls his eyes. “This knowledge has been of much use to me.”
“If you’re this ungrateful when someone is genuinely trying to help you, I can’t imagine why he won’t talk to you.”
Alastor twitches, breathing in sharply, static hissing around him.
‘Five, four, three, two, one…’ He counts in his mind in an effort not to explode. It’s only marginally successful.
“Would you mind not referring to the person in question so obviously?” Alastor hisses.
Husker shrugs. “You want me to come up with a code name?”
“Sure!” Alastor acquiesces.
“John Doe.” Husker offers.
Alastor snickers. How wonderfully on the nose and yet poetic.
“Make it Jane.” Alastor suggests.
“Jane?” Husker’s bushy brows raise towards the ceiling.
“Obfuscates it further.”
It also helps Alastor ground himself in feelings other than violence and rage – a shift in focus towards something at least marginally softer.
Husker raises his palms in surrender. “Fine by me. ‘Jane’ it is.”
“Good.” Alastor nods and feels the last of the ice dissolve in his grasp. He shakes out his hand and when Husker offers him a rag, Alastor takes it without a word.
“So… Jane is angry with you.”
“Correct.”
“And you deserved it.”
Alastor wipes his hands and his claws twitch. “…yes.”
“Seems like there’s a story there, but I won’t pry.”
“Wise.” Alastor notes as he drops the rag onto the puddle and smears the water around the counter, watching it get absorbed by the flimsy material.
“I presume you have apologized?”
“I have.”
“Directly?” Husker asks, doubt undisguised in his tone.
“Yes,” Alastor says simply.
“You stated, to hi– her face, that you were in the wrong.”
“Yes.” He states, but then reconsiders. “In writing, too.”
“Okay…” Husker says thoughtfully, then looks up at Alastor. “On a scale of unforgivable, from one to ten, how bad was it?”
“What lies on either end of this scale of yours?” Alastor asks as he finishes wiping the counter.
Husk seems taken aback by the question but doesn’t comment on it. “Let’s say… one is… getting her the wrong kind of flowers? And ten is – I dunno, betraying her to her worst enemy?”
After a brief deliberation, Alastor answers: “Nine and a half.”
“Shit.” Husker swears. “This is bad bad.”
“You expected it to be bad.”
“Yeah, I expected a six or seven on the scale, not almost ten!”
“Can you help me or will you continue talking in riddles? As amusing as this all is, I would rather be doing anything else.”
“Yeah, yeah, hold your horses, I’m thinking.”
“You have my permission to be as brutally honest as you wish.” Alastor offers in an exhausted tone. “Just this once.”
Husker looks visibly taken aback. “That’s… generous of you.”
So, not lashing out at people viciously was considered generous now?
Fuck…Lucifer was right.
He was an asshole.
“What have you tried to mend fences with Jane?”
“A written note of apology.”
“Note?” Husker asks. “Not sure a note’s gonna cut it, boss.”
“Clearly!” Alastor hisses but tamps down on his displeasure. Five seconds… five seconds…
“What else?” Husker inquires.
“Flowers.” Alastor admits, too wrung out to feel self-conscious about the admission. It’s not like Husker was allowed to spill his secrets willy nilly. Not that anyone would believe him anyways. “With a message.”
“Did the message contain the apology?”
“Yes.” Alastor confirms, not untruthfully. The flowers themselves were the message – pink zinnias revealing that Alastor mourned Lucifer’s absence, and yellow columbines to signify that he wasn’t ready to give Lucifer up. While it likely wasn’t a perfect apology, Lucifer said it got the message across, so Alastor was cautiously hopeful. “It contained my true sentiments.”
“That’s a good start.” Husker says encouragingly. It looks entirely ridiculous, in Alastor’s humble opinion, the way his thrall is trying to tread lightly around him, even after getting the permission to be entirely, brutally honest. “Has Jane acknowledged this… gift?”
“Yes.”
“But… she hasn’t forgiven you.”
“Nope!” Alastor says with a pop and lifts the glass to his lips for another sip.
“Have you spoken since then?”
“Briefly.” Alastor reveals. “It would seem I’m no longer welcome in her presence.”
Husker winces in sympathy.
Something tickles in Alastor’s mind – Lucifer’s radio has been turned on. He feels it like a haunting whisper and shivers, eyes turning to dials as the radio behind Husker crackles to life, the tail end of some kind of commercial warbling out of the speakers.
“Huh.” Husker remarks but doesn’t bother expounding on it.
A strange, strident electronic pulse emanates from it and it takes Alastor a long moment to realize that it’s supposed to be music.
“Every once in a while something changes,
And She's changing me.
It's too late for me now,
I am altered...”
“Not your usual fare.” Husker remarks, but Alastor doesn’t dignify it with a response, too desperate for this feeling of proximity to the one he loves to ruin the moment.
“She's not acid nor alkaline,
Caught between black and white,
Not quite either day or night,
She's perfectly misaligned.
I'm caught up in her design,
And how it connects to mine,
I see in a different light,
The objects of my desire.”
“Oh my God,” Husker says breathlessly.
Alastor ignores it.
High up on the thirteenth floor, Lucifer is listening to his radio – using Alastor’s gifts.
He closes his eyes to shut the world out.
“Let's talk about chemistry,
Cause I'm dying to melt through,
To the heart of Her molecules,
Til the particles part like Holy Water.
If anything
She's an undiscovered element,
Either born in Hell or Heaven sent,
Either way I'm into it.
She's not acid nor alkaline…”
The refrain continues and Alastor screws his eyes shut tighter, feeling liquid spilling out the corners and not caring.
Or rather, not caring enough.
Lucifer may not have forgiven him, but he wasn’t spurning his gift…
“You… love… her.” Husker mutters quietly, voice betraying his perfect astonishment.
Wish a hiss of static, the radio falls quiet once more, not because Lucifer turned the radio off, but simply because Alastor didn’t wish to share any more with Husker.
His eyes open, baleful and defiant.
“And what of it?” Alastor asks with his head held high. “Did you think me incapable?”
“At the risk to my own wellbeing – yes. I’ve never seen you express anything warmer than fondness – and only for Niff and that troublemaker Mimzy.”
“And Rosie.” Alastor adds.
“Yeah, that cannibal dame too.” Husker shudders, his fur bristling.
“Well, apparently I am capable.” Alastor grumbles, taking another sip of the scotch.
“You don’t have to sound like it’s the worst fate in the world…” Husker says cautiously.
“And you don’t have to sound like I’m about to rip your head off either, but here we are.” Alastor states in a resigned manner.
“Jane really got to you, huh?”
“Hah!” Alastor exclaimed. Wasn’t that the understatement of the century? “Altered on the molecular level, apparently.” Perhaps that disintegration he’d been subjected to permanently altered his brain chemistry.
Either that or Lucifer’s ambrosial blood.
“She wouldn’t be angry if she didn’t care…” Husker pussyfoots around him again.
“What, the opposite of love isn’t hate but indifference?” Alastor scoffs.
“Well…yeah.” Husker hedges. “Er, mind if I grab a drink too? This shit is heavier than I expected.”
“By all means – mi whisky es su whisky.”
Husker actually chuckles at that and pulls out a glass for himself. In the spirit of being charitable, Alastor pours him a generous amount. He gets a nod for his troubles and watches the overgrown cat gulp down half in one swallow.
“I wasn’t sure how far things had gone between you and…her.” Husker admits, eyeing Alastor warily, as if he expects to be mauled any second now.
“Farther than I thought possible.” Alastor admits, diverting his gaze to the swirl of tawny liquid in his glass.
“So… you two an item now?”
Alastor gives him an unimpressed, yet half-hearted glare. “Not sure we are anything at the moment.”
“But… you were?”
Alastor takes another mouthful and swallows. “Briefly.”
“I’m guessing you’d like to go back to that?”
Alastor suppresses the urge to sigh. “That would certainly be my preference, yes.”
“But Jane doesn’t want that?”
“Said it was too soon.”
“I mean…that’s not a no?” Husker points out, trying to appear hopeful.
“It’s not a ‘yes’ either.” Alastor grumbles.
“I mean, for nine and a half on the Richter scale… wait… that quake a few days ago–”
“Yeah.” Alastor confirms but refuses to elaborate.
“Shit.” Husker near whistles and takes another swig of the whisky.
“Quite.” A wry smile escapes him.
“So… did Jane have any conditions?”
Alastor ponders what to say. What would Lucifer encourage him to do? What would Lucifer want?
Alastor groans – truth it was.
“Consideration. Effort. Consistency.”
“I see,” Husker says, despite getting virtually no information to work with.
“And to stop being an asshole.” Alastor adds.
This startles a genuine laugh out of Husker and he stifles it, afraid of retribution, but Alastor waves it away.
“In this particular instance, I know it’s risible, so go right ahead.”
Curiously, Husker doesn’t resume laughing. If anything, he seems almost…sympathetic.
“Old habits die hard.” Husker remarks.
“Yes, yes, leopards don’t change their spots.”
“But they can definitely eat your face.” Husker notes with a grin.
Alastor laughs then, and not one of his fabricated ones, either. His smile may be permanently stitched into his face, but the rest of it is genuine.
“Do you show her… this?” Husker asks.
“Do I show her what?” Alastor inquires, tilting his head curiously.
“What lies behind your façade?”
Alastor falls quiet. Does he? He isn’t sure.
Finally, he lands on: “Sometimes.”
“I think you should show it more often.” Husker suggests, playing idly with his glass. “Dames like her appreciate honesty.”
Alastor makes a noise of doubt but leaves it at that.
“Did you tell her…how you feel?”
“More than I was supposed to.” Alastor admits.
“And?”
“I don’t know,” Alastor says bluntly. “She never responded.”
“Is that what prompted the quake?”
“No.” Alastor says firmly. While he presumed Lucifer would be upset to hear the truth of Alastor’s feelings, he doubted it would merit that kind of a reaction.
“When did you confess?” Husker asks lightly.
“…today.” Alastor admits.
“Face to face?” Husker asks, seemingly taken aback by the fact he got the unvarnished truth.
“Mouth to ear.” Alastor says to be contrary.
“What, you whispered it?”
“No, you obtuse cretin, I broadcast it to his personal radio!” Alastor flares up, antlers cracking and branching out in his anger.
“Uhh…” Husker backs away with his hands up in surrender.
Alastor anger cools immediately. Just the thought that Lucifer could be recoiling from him in fear makes him nauseated.
“On an encrypted frequency.”
“You sure she heard it?” Husker asks cautiously.
“…I can’t be sure until I get a response, I suppose.” Alastor admits.
“Maybe she’s taking the time to think about it.”
“I despise waiting.” Alastor grouses and takes another swig of his whisky.
“Yeah, well… I think you got some groveling to do, boss.”
“Define groveling for me.”
“Well, definitely no more mister asshole.” Husker notes wryly before turning serious. “Give her some space. Small gestures that you care also wouldn’t go amiss.”
“I’ve been making her coffee and breakfast…”
“That’s…” Husker fidgets. “…pretty nice, yeah. Keep that up.”
“I just…” Alastor slumps against the counter. “…don’t know what else to do.”
For a long time, Husker says nothing, allowing Alastor his maudlin silence.
“Tell her in person.”
Alastor scoffs. “If the broadcast didn’t make it explicit…”
“There’s no substitute for talking face to face.” Husker insists. “The less chance there is to misinterpret your intentions, the better.”
Alastor sits up again. “If you say so.”
“Try again some other time.” Husker suggests. “Not today, though – take a break.”
Alastor’s laugh is hollow. Lucifer said the same thing but the only kind of break he was currently experiencing was the seemingly irreparable rift between them.
“Good talk,” Alastor says in lieu of thanks and gets to his feet. “Mind if I spirit the rest of this bottle away?”
“Already marked it down as spillage, boss.”
“Good man.” Alastor nods, no energy left to even muster up the requisite amount of sarcasm.
Husker shifts from foot to foot in front of him and looks like he wants to say more but is having second thoughts about it.
Alastor grabs the bottle and corks it.
“You have thirty seconds to say what’s on your mind before I’m out the door.”
Husker looks unbalanced, and dare Alastor say, flustered? An unusual occurrence for the old cat.
“I-ah…wanted to thank you for being downright decent these past few days.” Husker clears his throat. “It hasn’t gone unnoticed. Or unappreciated.”
‘Downright decent’ suddenly seemed like a euphemism for ‘not as colossal of a prick as usual’ and Alastor expels a harried breath. Is this how Lucifer perceived him all the time?
With a final, terse nod, Alastor takes his spoils and what is left of his dignity upstairs.
As he stands in the empty elevator, his mind churns restlessly, worrying the recollection of his impromptu confession via broadcast like a barely-scabbed over wound.
What a debacle!
Alastor knew, he knew it was too soon, but he went ahead and spilled the truth anyway, every inch the impulsive fool Lucifer accused him of being. If he was lucky, perhaps Lucifer wasn’t even in his rooms to hear it, like Husker suggested – perhaps he’d gone to his palace for a spare set of pajamas and missed the entire spectacle – not that Alastor could possibly be that lucky.
So he takes his carcass and his brooding thoughts back to his room, sits at his piano and cracks open the scotch. He takes a swig straight from the bottle and whips out the sheet music he’s purchased. Scriabin, not something he’s overly familiar with, but he decides to take a stab at it anyways, the music rather more complex and challenging than his usual fare. The tempo echoes the way he feels – a bold black ‘Patetico’ printed at the top of the page, a mocking reminder of his abysmal miscalculation earlier. The music is tempestuous, every inch the storm he’s inflicted upon himself, and even though reading the sheet music is a painstaking slog, it’s satisfying to take his rage at himself out on something inanimate that cannot protest his mistreatment. After the first few bars he gets up, unbuttons his coat and discards it over a chair, drinks some more and sits back down. Every note, every bar fights him, forcing him to wrestle with every musical phrase. It feels like a muddy brawl, like getting kicked in the ribs on the floor, surrounded on all sides by vicious enemies, but he perseveres, cursing and spitting as his fingers try to adjust to the unfamiliar style. It’s a challenge, bitter and unyielding, forcing him to work for it in a way Lucifer likely would moving forward.
He’d had it easy, grown spoiled and complacent, too focused on his immediate goal of obtaining freedom to pay heed to the mistakes along the way, too enchanted by Lucifer’s easy surrender to appreciate it for the privilege it was.
Conceited.
Stupid.
But worst of all – unforgivably, disgustingly hasty. Counting his chickens before they hatched, putting the cart before the horse, and various other, no doubt appropriate metaphors for the clusterfuck he’s landed himself in by subjecting Lucifer to the lash that was his tongue instead of using it properly – to flatter, to lick, to taste.
Waiting for a response was excruciating. Desperate to be summoned, or barged in on, whatever came first – whatever Lucifer preferred. His mind wandering to the picture Lucifer painted, of bending him over the table in the bayou and fondling his tail until he fell apart from mortification and pleasure for having served his King. He feels the sparse flesh of his cheeks burning, along with his neck, a scorching trail of heat that makes him gasp. The thought of Lucifer’s divine hands upon his flesh, caressing parts of him that have never known human (or demonic) touch… it’s excruciating. But instead of despising Lucifer for having done this to him, having whipped him into a frenzy that feels like a cruel, vicious trap, all he can think about is the promise of pleasure that lies beyond the abject humiliation of it.
Alastor abandons the gleaming ivory keys in favor of taking another swig from the bottle. He has no intention of getting sozzled like last time, but he needs something to dull his senses lest he go insane.
Husker was probably right, the situation called for groveling, the only issue was – Alastor despised it on principle. The mere idea of demeaning himself before someone whose respect he craved, it was…unimaginable.
But truth of the matter was that he didn’t deserve Lucifer’s respect.
And he definitely hadn’t done anything to deserve any tender feelings either.
How could Lucifer love him, when Alastor himself deemed people like his father to be the lowest kind of scum? There was a reason why rapists were so high on Alastor’s hit list – destroyers of women, destroyers of innocence and of prospects; they deserved all the scorn and hellish retribution that could be meted out. And now… he’d joined their number.
It didn’t matter that he didn’t go through with it – it didn’t matter that he didn’t set out to even try – all that mattered was that Lucifer felt threatened.
By him.
He was a threat to his King.
“Fuck!” Alastor curses, yanking his bowtie off.
Lucifer had every right to bar him from his rooms – from his presence.
Alastor takes another swig from the bottle and then swipes a hand over his mouth – his accursed, unworthy mouth that was always so full of excuses and barbed words.
He couldn’t keep calling Lucifer ‘Jane’ to remind himself that kindness was a requirement – the bare minimum.
Lucifer…
Luci?
No.
Lu?
A soft name, to indicate softer feelings – a nickname. A term of endearment.
His Hades.
His King.
His… well, no longer his–
Lou.
Alastor stalks away to lock the bottle in his liquor cabinet before returning to the piano.
He had a piece to learn.
And penance to perform.
Notes:
Find me on bluesky for updates, teasers, and just to hang out!
Chapter 48: La Fille aux cheveux de lin
Summary:
Charlie ropes Alastor into some last minute preparations.
Alastor seeks Rosie.
Notes:
Happy Sunday, dearest heathens!
Here's your music, as advertised: Claude Debussy – La Fille aux cheveux de lin
Chapter Text
Lucifer doesn’t respond.
He doesn’t even open his door when Alastor brings him breakfast.
It’s part of the penance. He knows this, but it doesn’t make it any easier to bear.
To think, had he played his cards differently, had he stayed the night when Lucifer asked – had he been less scathing – less abrasive – they would be having breakfast together, just gabbing away about assorted nonsense, listening to the radio and having coffee…
It could have been easy.
But Alastor had approached Lucifer as an enemy, instead of an ally.
And he was paying for it now.
Charlie snaps him up to assist her with setting up the backstage area and he goes willingly, eager for something to do that doesn’t involve thinking about his mistakes.
It’s not terribly successful, because it’s suddenly all he can think about – even as he separates a stack of chairs, Charlie setting up the lights with the magic she inherited from her father, his brain whirrs away helplessly, trying to tally the multitude of his sins. So much mockery, belittling, provocation – all things he enjoyed, but all of them worked against him and the goal he had in mind.
Had he stayed that night…after the dinner – after the tango – after they were intimate… Lucifer likely wouldn’t have pulled away, wouldn’t have planted the seed of doubt in Alastor’s mind that things were falling to pieces – he wouldn’t have been so eager to get his hands on Lucifer, or desperate to crawl under his skin by antagonizing him needlessly.
He’s taken to calling him ‘Lou’ in the privacy of his own mind, and is astounded at how easily that mere word serves to defuse his anger. Any time he gets frustrated at the lack of reply, thinking that Lucifer is punishing him – he remembers, no – Lou’s hurt. Lou needs time to recover from the injury Alastor unknowingly inflicted, and this judgment is well deserved.
Alastor punished rapists with brutal torture and death.
All Lou did was close the door.
The fact Alastor perceived it as torture was incidental – he’d brought it upon himself and the least he could do was to remain patient and bear it as stoically as possible.
“Al, is everything okay?” Charlie asks him, out of the blue.
“Why wouldn’t it be, my dear?” Alastor reassures her with a dazzling smile. “Everything’s peachy!”
She makes a sympathetic grimace and halts her inquiries for a long moment.
“I know you’re a very private person, Al, and I respect that–”
“Good!” Alastor says in an effort to forestall her prying, but she goes on despite it.
“But… I can tell there’s something on your mind.”
“Why, it’s just pre-show jitters, my dear! I am eager for everything to go swimmingly tomorrow – but the tensions are high – everyone preparing, fixing up their outfits – why, I saw one of the new arrivals weeping over a small tear in their costume! I had to direct them to Niffty – no sartorial disasters allowed on my watch, ha ha ha!”
Charlie humors him with a little smile, but Alastor can tell she isn’t buying what he’s selling.
“You can confide in me, Al,” she offers earnestly, looking at him with so much warmth that it’s nearly blinding. So much faith.
So unlike her father, who was jaded and broken.
“You know I’d never tell anyone, whatever it is, right?” Her offer is sweet and genuine.
Alastor finds his resolve wavering.
“We’re in this business together – and I want you to know that I’m here for you, okay?”
“Naturally!” Alastor says in his usual gregarious manner. “You are a most dependable business partner, my dear!”
Charlie gives him a look that Alastor finds more shrewd than he’d like.
“I would hope, that after everything, you consider me a friend,” she says softly.
Alastor knows she is technically older than him, but he feels she couldn’t possibly be his friend – her naiveté and childishness precluding that. Her entire demeanor screams of sheltered upbringing, which makes her as far removed from the aches of mortal existence as possible. They have nothing in common save a somewhat overlapping taste in music, a penchant for the dramatic, and a love for a certain fallen angel.
Which, when he thinks about it, is more than he expected.
“My dear, I shouldn’t burden you with my problems – I should be perfectly capable of dealing with my own conundrums at my age.”
“It has nothing to do with age,” she rebuffs him. “Everyone needs some help from time to time.”
Alastor really, REALLY didn’t want any help from her. For one, it felt like charity. More importantly, he disliked owing anyone any favors, and the very idea of telling her he had issues maintaining a relationship with her father made him want to gnaw his own leg off.
“I appreciate the offer, but there really is no need! I have it all well in hand, I assure you.” Alastor’s Cheshire grin spreads so wide it’s testing the new stitches.
“Look…I know dad’s upset.” Charlie reveals, sending Alastor’s heart plummeting into the heels of his shoes. “People keep asking me if I made that quake a few days ago… I told them I got upset over the preparations, but… it wasn’t me, which means… it had to be dad.”
Alastor hadn’t even considered this – what an oversight!
“Al…is something going on?”
Alastor swallows precipitously but does his best to project ease and cheer.
“Of course not, my dear. Nothing to worry your pretty little head about!”
“I’m a big girl, Alastor. I can handle it.” Charlie insists, something fervent in her expression that makes her look especially stubborn.
He has the urge to laugh – no, she really couldn’t handle knowing he’d assaulted her father. But he has to tell her something or suffer her pity indefinitely.
“Your father and I…” Alastor stalls, words sticky in his mouth. Should he tell her the truth of his feelings at least? Perhaps if she knew of his romantic designs, she would help him – try to intercede with her father – plead Alastor’s case? The moment he thinks it, he knows it to be a terrible idea – Lucifer was just as likely to be livid about Alastor using his daughter for his ends – once was already pushing his luck too far. “We have been engaging in a minor prank war!” Alastor lays it on extra thick, turning on his charm to eleven. “I don’t think he appreciated my stunt with the whoopee cushion, but never you mind – I’m sure he’ll find some way of paying me back soon enough.”
Charlie gives him a dubious look. “Alastor…sorry to say, but I don’t buy it.”
He can feel his ears droop marginally. Since when could she see through his immaculate veneer? When had he cracked so much as to become readable – to her of all people?
“I’m going to be honest, Al.” She says in a serious, yet empathetic tone. “I’ve never had a perfect grasp on my powers, so when I get mad… things happen. But dad? He’s not like that. His magic is… he’s so perfectly attuned to it, it’s easier than breathing for him.”
Alastor has noticed, not that he felt it would be wise to comment on it.
“So this hell-quake… it’s not normal.” Her kind eyes burn with a kind of ferocity he isn’t used to seeing directed at himself. When she continues, the words slam straight into his gut. “The last time he caused one of those was the day mom took me to her own wing of the palace. He was waving me goodbye, smiling, but the ground was shaking.” She falls quiet, clearly mulling over the memory.
Alastor swallows. He’d had no idea…
For someone whose mental state was so precarious, Lucifer didn’t seem prone to tantrums, and yet, Alastor unintentionally assaulting him provoked the same response as losing his own daughter?
How strange.
Still, Alastor doesn’t want to tell her anything approaching the truth – it would shatter her faith in him completely, and he needs her on his side. Besides, he doesn’t know what to say or how to word it.
“I swear I won’t tell anyone, Al.” Charlie makes a solemn oath, right hand pressed over her heart.
How could he admit to her that he’s made an error in judgment so egregious that her father may never forgive him for it?
“My dear, I–” he starts to say when there’s a loud shriek of audio feedback from the stage, a muttered curse – all followed by a loud crash.
Charlie’s eyes widen in alarm and they both rush through the closed, thick curtain and onto the stage itself, where a sheepish (literal sheep-ish) demon is standing over a toppled-over microphone. He gives out a startled bleat and seems about ready to bolt.
“What is the meaning of this?” Alastor asks, tone dripping with menace and promise of a swift and bloody retribution.
The demon meeps, clearly terrified – one of the new arrivals Alastor hasn’t paid any attention to.
“Tim,” Charlie says soothingly, immediately attempting to put the terrified excuse for a demon at ease. “Your tech rehearsal isn’t until 1 pm today…”
“I–” the sheep demon bleats, shaking where he stands. “I got anxious…”
Alastor’s teeth ache with the desire to eat the damned fool, when his preternatural sense prickles and he spies, at the edge of his field of vision, a blinding white outline – right at the door.
Lucifer is here.
Alastor’s heart stutters in his chest as if fried by an electric current.
“Five,” he squeezes from between his teeth, reining in his flaring temper.
The sheep looks at him, terrified, yet rooted to the spot.
“Four,” Alastor counts, fingers twitching by his sides.
“S-should I be running?” the sheep demon asks in the tone of someone about ready to soil their pants.
“No, don’t be silly!” Charlie says with a slightly strained chuckle, then looks up at Alastor with a reassuring, yet perfectly false grin.
“Three,” Alastor says, knowing his King was watching. He could do this; prove to Lucifer that he wasn’t just an uncontrolled beast.
The stupid demon quivers in front of him. “Sorry about the microphone, man – my palms are sweaty, just slipped out, see?”
“Two,” Alastor continues, feeling more in control. These pathetic bug’s pleas didn’t matter, his error made no difference – the broken microphone was easy to repair with Alastor’s powers – all that mattered was Lucifer – standing in the doorway, as still as a statue, observing without a word.
“Al, it’s just a microphone.” Charlie reasons with him softly, gently placing a hand on his upper arm. “Mistakes happen.”
“One.” Alastor finishes his countdown and rolls his shoulders.
With a deep breath, he pastes on an unbothered smile and beams at Charlie.
“Right you are, my dear! Mistakes happen, no need to make a big fuss!” He then turns to the nervous wreck of a demon and addresses him in a genial tone. “Timmy, was it? Don’t get your horns in a twist – I’ll have this microphone fixed in a jiffy!” He snaps his fingers and the microphone mends, several poppets hopping around the fallen stand and hoisting it upright. They jump around it for a moment, as giddy as a little tribe dancing around a campfire and Alastor dismisses them with another snap of his fingers, the little things disappearing in a flash of noxious green.
Charlie lets out a giggle of pure relief. “See, Tim? All good!”
The ram demon lets out a nervous bleat.
“Alastor, I think we did everything we were supposed to, I’ll let you get back to your own duties.”
She’s dismissing him and he couldn’t be more relieved.
“Of course, my dear – the hotel won’t maintain itself!” Alastor exclaims magnanimously and takes a deep bow. “Good luck with things, my fleecy fellow!” he throws out with unfeigned cheer and heads for the door, hoping Lucifer is still there, but when he averts his eyes, all he can see is the swish of coattails disappearing down the corridor.
He hurries out of the room, but when he emerges into the hallway, it’s entirely deserted. He’s fairly certain he hasn’t hallucinated Lucifer – he wasn’t that far gone, but it was clear Lucifer didn’t want to be anywhere near him for the moment.
Did Lucifer realize Alastor was holding back solely for his benefit?
It clearly wasn’t enough.
A voice suspiciously akin to Lucifer’s echoes in his mind – consistency. Yes, he could do that. He would – for Lucifer. He would do anything at this point, no matter how humiliating.
Well, not that Lucifer wanted to humiliate him – and he’d had plenty of opportunity to. He could have told Alastor to lick his boots, or made him parade around the hotel in nothing but his bowtie. He could have invoked their deal with the stipulation of entertainment and made Alastor do nearly anything, yet he hadn’t used that clause in such a way, not even once.
He didn’t even use his questions every day, and certainly didn’t use them to pry Alastor open like the locked vault he was.
He could have.
He could have done all sorts of depraved, humiliating, vile things – things Alastor himself would do if he held such power in his hands. If this was three months ago, and their positions were reversed, Alastor would make Lucifer bark for him on live broadcast – make him whimper and beg for all of Hell to hear – make him cry in shame.
It was a very good thing, then, that he had no such sway over Lucifer.
He needed to get out of the Hotel, if only for a few hours, to stop himself from sniveling in front of his King’s door like the pathetic wretch he was.
He sinks into Rosie’s couch like a boulder thrown into a lake, setting comfortably on the bottom.
She immediately sets to plying him with a fortified cup of coffee and a small plate of dainty pigs in a blanket (fingers, naturally, they both enjoyed a good crunch).
“Troubles in paradise, dear?” Rosie asks him with a good-natured titter.
Alastor only groans in response and takes the proffered treat to occupy his mouth with something that doesn’t involve words.
“Hmmm…” She looks at him skeptically, her pitch black eyes glinting with mischief. “Do I spy a faux-pas in your skittish demeanor, Al?”
He scarfs down another pastry-enclosed finger and tries his best to not act as petulant as he feels.
“I see!” she says cheerfully as she swipes crumbs of flaky pastry off of his lapels with a napkin. “You’re making a dreadful mess, dearie.”
Alastor scoffs and chases mouthful of finger with a swig of Irish coffee. A colossal understatement if there ever was one.
“Never you fret, Rosie’s here to help – give me the abridged version.”
Alastor swallows and stares into his cup. “On a scale of one to ten, I believe my faux-pas, as you so kindly put it, merits a nine and a half.”
“Oh dear,” she says delicately. “A serious transgression, is it?”
“Deadly.” Alastor states flatly, ignoring the rhetorical question. “And please don’t play ‘Sweet Adeline’ again, or I’m liable to break something.”
Rosie titters unrepentantly. “Don’t worry, darling – I shan’t abuse your poor ears today, not with music, anyway. I presume you’ve brightened my doorstep because you’re in need of advice?”
Alastor looks at her, at her eager smile and sparking eyes, and nods.
“Splendid!” she crows joyfully. “Now, I hope you have put to bed your silly delusions as to the nature of your feelings for your beau?”
Alastor cringes at her choice of words. “I suppose I have.” It felt damned inevitable at this point.
“Wonderful, so glad to hear it!” Rosie exclaims happily and takes a sip of her fragrant tea. “Now, don’t be shy and tell me what’s got you so downtrodden, why, you look like a freshly beaten carpet.”
“A charming comparison.” Alastor snarks, causing her to laugh.
“Near ten out of ten, hmmm…” Rosie ponders his question as she reaches for a pastry, holding it aloft over a napkin. “I suppose you didn’t listen to my advice.”
“It was a…miscommunication.” Alastor shares. “Well, between me and the serpent.”
“Tell me, is he as terribly vain as he appears?”
Alastor mulls over the question. Was Lucifer vain? He was certainly easy on the eyes, despite his unfortunate sense of fashion, but vanity implied excessiveness that Lucifer honestly couldn’t be accused of. His strutting was a mask he easily dropped the second he was behind closed doors and out of sight.
“No,” Alastor reveals, “it’s merely a façade.”
“Interesting,” Rosie says with intrigue and bites into the pastry, chewing daintily.
“Anyone worth anything has one,” Alastor says with an easy grin.
Rosie giggles. “Of course!”
“He wears it well.” Alastor is compelled to admit. “Arrogance.”
“Not just arrogance,” Rosie murmurs slyly, leaning forward in a conspiratorial manner.
Alastor’s mind rushes to the red dress and he clears his throat. Yes, Lucifer wore all sorts of things exceedingly well.
“Have you finally mustered the courage to woo him openly?”
Alastor looks to her, face frozen in a bland smile. “About that…”
“Don’t tell me he rejected you, because if he has, he clearly has no taste whatsoever!”
Alastor huffs. “He…hasn’t responded.”
“You… you confessed?” Rosie nearly shrieks with excitement. “When, how, tell me everything!”
“My confession is irrelevant,” Alastor insists, “I need your help in obtaining his forgiveness.”
Rosie’s brow lifts impossibly up. “Since when are you concerned with such things?”
“Since I’ve been exiled from his presence altogether.” Alastor admits, openly weary. “It’s intolerable.”
Rosie looks at him in a way that feels entirely too piercing.
“Does this have something to do with your missing gloves?”
Alastor swallows and wrings his hands in his lap self-consciously. “Indirectly.”
“Would you like a pair? I’m sure I have some of Franklin’s old ones in a box somewhere…”
“No.” Alastor refuses.
“You know…I don’t think I have ever seen you without them.” Rosie comments off-handedly, but Alastor knows it is no throwaway line, not from her.
“You are the only one that noticed.”
Well, Husker likely noticed too, but he wasn’t stupid enough to mention it.
“Alastor…” Rosie addresses him directly, her cup of tea sitting neglected in her lap. “What have you done?”
It spears him clean through, that question.
“I have sinned.” Alastor admits, too afraid to look her in the eye. “I…may have, quite inadvertently, I assure you…attempted to…” He swallows, his throat constricting painfully around nothing at all. The words, when they emerge, are naught but a whisper reeking of shame. “…force myself on him.”
Rosie sits up, posture going from flawless to rigid. She says nothing, and her silence is worse than anything she could have said.
Her gaze – once he finally dares look up – is steely and colder than an icy gale.
“I know you have no reason to believe that it was a misunderstanding,” Alastor says as he stares into his lap, a humorless chuckle spilling past his lips. “I have no excuse.”
Silence stretches between them interminably, like a queue in a doctor’s office.
“I told you to woo him, Alastor.”
“You did…” he mutters despondently.
“Flowers.”
“Check,” Alastor says listlessly.
“Letters.”
“A note, but check.”
“Phone.”
“Over my dead body.”
“How does any of this translate to assault, dear?” Rosie asks and her voice is uncharacteristically sober.
“He was aroused,” Alastor says in a hollow tone.
“Did he, at any point, utter the word ‘no’?”
“Technically… yes.” Alastor admits. “…more than once.”
Rosie sighs. “If you were a cat, I would be spraying you with my plant mister, darling.”
Alastor looks up. “You don’t… find me irredeemable?”
Rosie laughs. “We are in Hell, darling, redemption isn’t on the menu!”
Alastor feels the urge to tell her that, actually, it is – that Pentious has ascended to Heaven, but Lucifer has made it clear Hell isn’t ready, and Alastor isn’t about to contradict him, let alone go against his explicit instructions.
“I heard what I wanted to hear, instead of what was actually said.” Alastor concedes.
“Well, you’re a very clever man, Alastor, I’m sure you won’t make such a silly mistake again.”
“I would rather gnaw my arm off.”
“Good!” Rosie says in her usual chipper manner. “Now, am I correct in assuming I’m not going to be a godmother at this time?”
Alastor nearly spits out his coffee, directing a scandalized look her way.
“What – the last time we spoke, you were afraid of becoming a father – it’s a perfectly legitimate question,” she says breezily, her smile easy and teasing once again.
“The topic came up,” Alastor admits, “but it would seem Lucifer has much finer control over his reproductive capabilities than us mere mortals.”
“There you go, what did I tell you?” Rosie smiles smugly. “All that worry over nothing!”
Alastor feels no desire to go into further detail on the matter, suddenly feeling apprehensive about spilling his Lord’s business as idle gossip.
“If you’d listened to me, all of this could have been avoided.” Rosie sighs gently and sips her tea.
“Yes, apparently I have a permanent clog in my ears, because you’re not the first person to tell me so.”
Rosie looks at him fondly, one of her motherly gazes full of affection and a twisted knot of something in his chest eases.
“Darling, not everyone can see past your delightfully barbed exterior, so for the less discerning…you might consider changing your approach?”
Alastor knows she’s right. Had he courted Lucifer right away, shown more tenderness, more care…he wouldn’t be in this mess.
“I am listening,” he says in a self-deprecating tone.
“Be sweetness incarnate to the serpent. I know you have manners, dear, so use them. And don’t push. Be a tree that the serpent wishes to rest upon.”
Now, more than anything, he wished his mother was here so he could ask her what to do. Still, Rosie was the next best thing – she had an edge to her that his mother never had – a certain ruthless pragmatism couched in so much finesse one couldn’t tell they’d been cut until they were bleeding to death in their beds the night after.
“You are saying to let him come to me?”
“Of course.”
“Be as I was in life… a model citizen?”
“Exactly!” Rosie gives him a knowing grin. “Leave your proclivities in the shadows and show him who you are while bathed in the light.” She punctuates her words with a pious press of her palms against one another, in a vicious mockery of prayer.
“A penitent?”
“If that’s what he desires,” Rosie shrugs her pretty shoulders. “A devotee. A gentleman. A suitor.”
Alastor already worshipped him, but each time he attempted to demonstrate it, Lucifer recoiled.
“Yes, that’s all well and good,” Alastor interrupts, “but I would like some actionable advice.”
“I will tell you a secret, darling,” Rosie says with a little coy squirm in her seat, then leans towards him. “All most of us want is someone who listens – who cares to remember our particularities – such as our preferred brand of tea, favorite book, or scent. If you’ve been paying attention to your serpent, you should already have everything you need to coax him out of his den.”
“He loves sweets.” Alastor offers the breadth of his accumulated knowledge. “Wine. Classical music. Swans and ducks. And… coffee.”
“Play to your strengths, Alastor – be charming.” Rosie suggests with ease borne from experience. “Use what you know of him to appeal to him.”
“I already make him coffee…beignets…French toast.” Alastor admits.
“See? That’s positively romantic!” Rosie praises, clapping daintily in absolute delight.
“My strengths…” Alastor ponders. He’s exceptionally good at murdering souls that deserve it, but that’s not what Lucifer appreciates… he’s good at cooking, but he’s already doing it and it hasn’t opened the Pearly Gates for him yet. What is he good at that Lucifer would appreciate?
“Why, Alastor – you’re an incredible radio host! So much beautiful music at your fingertips, surely you could make use of it somehow?”
Alastor looks up at her. “I have given him a selection of music stations from Earth to listen to…”
Rosie tuts at him. “That’s so…impersonal. Surely a more tailored approach would be better?”
“You mean…a personalized playlist?” Alastor tilts his head at an odd angle, considering the idea.
“You must know some of his favorites by now?” Rosie coaxes. “Make him feel seen – heard – understood.”
“I already do a Hotel-exclusive broadcast every evening…” Alastor ponders, tapping his index finger against his lips.
“Slip in a music selection or two every night – don’t make it too obvious – just enough to show him you have been paying attention to him – that he occupies your thoughts…”
“Hah!” Alastor almost wheezes. “I can think of little else!”
“If he won’t let you see him, perhaps you should play the card of secret admirer? There’s not a person alive who doesn’t enjoy being respectfully chased by a suitor…”
“Flatter him?” Alastor asks.
“Why yes – shamelessly. It’s not as if you have much to lose, do you?” Rosie says blithely.
“So… I am to keep my distance… and adore him from afar?” Alastor inquires, his fortified coffee becoming more and more tempting with each passing moment.
“Precisely!” Rosie nods. “Let him come to you when he’s good and ready.”
And when is that going to be, Alastor wonders?
In the evening, Alastor puts Rosie’s advice into practice.
He plays some of the requests, wondering all the while what Lucifer would think of them – would he laugh at any of them?
And at the very end, he saves something for Lucifer.
“And now, something charming to lull you all to sleep – some Claude Debussy, a cello arrangement to keep things fresh! Good night from me to you, dear listener.”
He cuts his microphone and the soothing melody spills over the airwaves.
He wishes he could have said: “To Lou, my Girl With the Flaxen Hair,” but that would have been entirely too obvious to anyone with half a brain. As is, he can only hope that Lucifer is listening, and that he knows enough Debussy to decode the hidden meaning.
Each night, he will confess his devotion anew.
Alastor sits in his chair and closes his eyes, imagining hair as soft as sunbeams under his fingertips.
And in the music – he can almost feel it.
Chapter 49: Talent Show - Part One
Summary:
The first round of the talent show!
Alastor finds himself preoccupied with every single thing Lucifer does.
Notes:
Happy Sunday, heathens - hope you enjoy this slightly earlier update!
We have several fine musical selections for this chapter:
Amy Lee – Love Exists
Fred Astaire - Puttin' On The Ritz
Liszt – La Campanella
Artemi Gvazava – Two Guitars
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alastor finds himself observing the overflowing energy as the sinners crowd into the hall, all dressed to the nines (or what passes for it in Hell). Excited and nervous chatter fills the air like the buzzing of a swarm of corpse flies, and he ignores the display of nerves from some of the contestants as he stands in the milling crowd like a beacon. Charlie twitters opposite him, ushering the sinners into the lavishly decorated hall, all the while complimenting their costumes.
“I love your headdress!” Charlie gushes at Cherri as the latter twirls around to show off her sequined leotard and what looks like half a plucked ostrich adorning her head. The neon magenta of the ensemble makes his eyes ache, but he lets his gaze drift past the empty pleasantries (Charlie was, admittedly, quite proficient at them) and he looks through the irrelevant sinners, trying to catch a glimpse of Lucifer.
Whom he hasn’t seen hide nor hair of for the past two days, today’s efforts at making breakfast going entirely unremarked, owing to the locked door Lucifer was still hiding behind.
At least Lucifer couldn’t afford not to show up for this travesty of an event, not if he wanted to keep his daughter happy and in high spirits. Not to mention his King’s misplaced sense of camaraderie with their resident (supposedly reformed) exorcist, with whom he had a top secret act with. Lucifer may be feckless and irresponsible, but he wasn’t likely to leave his daughter and her belle in the lurch, not even to avoid Alastor.
So Alastor simply stands there, in his black tuxedo, looking every inch the officious Maitre d’hôtel, and doesn’t spare the passing sinners much more than a single glance and a pasted-on grin. He hopes his rigid smile doesn’t reveal just how much he doesn’t care about any of the proceedings, past keeping up the appearances of diligence to satisfy Charlie and keeping a lookout for the only person in this wretched Hotel that merits his undivided attention. Angel Dust glides past him in a slinky black ensemble that is just shy of absolutely scandalous and Alastor ignores the golden-toothed smirk the spider demon graces him with as he fluffs up his ridiculous chest fur.
“What’s the matter, Smiles? Nervous?”
“Ha!” Alastor exclaims. “In your dreams.”
The demon purrs salaciously. “Y’know, I think my dreams would give you a heart attack!”
“I’m sure,” Alastor says flatly, ignoring him altogether.
“You really need to get laid, Smiles – have someone pull that stick outta your ass and replace it with somethin’ nicer.”
“Not interested!” Alastor says breezily, flashing the irritating demon a warning glare.
“Aw, trust me, it’d do you good!”
“Why don’t you go sexually harass someone more receptive, hmm?” Alastor asks with narrowed eyes. “I suspect Husker wouldn’t be terribly averse?”
Angel’s eyebrows shoot up into his slicked up coif. “That’s–!” he protests, but Charlie gently nudges the prurient fellow into the bedecked hall so he can stop holding up the line. Alastor inclines his head in her general direction in gratitude and she smiles at him. Good to know that at least one Morningstar had his back.
Alastor resumes his surreptitious lookout for the King and notes, with mounting irritation, that there are a few moths flittering around one of the wall sconces – hasn’t Niffty already exterminated all of the pesky bugs festering the halls? Perhaps the moths were too high above her eye level to reach…
He reminds himself not to be sour – Lucifer could come in at any moment, and it wouldn’t do for Alastor to show him anything less than his most gracious self. He needs to charm Lucifer – put his best foot forward (even if it has to be a hoof in this case), so he forces himself to relax.
Smile for Lou, smile as if he was watching – as if he were standing right in front of him – Alastor could do that. So he forces his shoulders to relax and greets the sinners as they come in, graciously pointing them to their seats and even answering some inane last minute questions – no, the food wouldn’t be served until after the lightning round; no, they decidedly couldn’t vote for themselves, and yes, participation was mandatory at this juncture.
Everyone files in, Niffty bringing up the rear in a costume that looked most definitively like something that had been purchased in Lucifer’s circus-themed amusement park’s gift shop (that, or fished out of a trash can in the back) but Alastor isn’t uncouth enough to tell darling Niffty that she looks like a glittery abomination, so he merely grins at her indulgently.
“Looking absolutely astounding, my dear!” he coos over her and she giggles happily, offering him a small curtsy for his troubles. It’s entirely demented, but that’s part of her charm.
“Thank you, sir!” She grins up at him maniacally. “Break a leg!!” she exclaims in a husky, growling voice and it makes him laugh.
“Oh, I intend to!” Alastor smiles at her conspiratorially and she hops up and down in excitement before dashing off to her chair.
Alastor looks at the empty doorway and exchanges a glance with Charlie.
She’s trying hard not to let her worry show, but Alastor knows her tells at this point – the nervous quirk of lips – claws digging into her upper arm – stiff shoulders – they share the same unspoken fear – what if Lucifer doesn’t show?
“I’m sure he is simply fashionably late,” Alastor reassures her. “Part of his kingly duties!”
“Yeah…”Charlie mutters shakily.
“He’s a showman, through and through,” Alastor says brightly. “He must be planning on dazzling us all with a spectacular entrance!”
She looks at him with big eyes, something cautious and wounded in them – the expectation of being failed again – a kind of distilled anticipation of disappointment, and Alastor fervently hopes Lucifer doesn’t fuck it up.
“He’ll come through,” Alastor declares with faith. “For you.”
If Alastor would do anything for Lucifer, the person Lucifer would do anything for is undoubtedly Charlie.
She gives him a wobbly smile and Alastor’s ears perk up at the sound of rustling – he looks up and sees Lucifer sailing high above them on wide, beautiful wings, a fine spray of glittery crimson sparks raining down on the audience to awed gasps and excited murmurs.
Alastor gently squeezes Charlie’s shoulders, tracking Lucifer’s flight with a dazzling grin.
“He’s here ,” Alastor breathes out, unable to stifle his excitement over the fact.
“Yeah…he is.” Charlie answers next to him, understated joy evident in her tone.
“I told you he would be,” Alastor states smugly, drinking in Lucifer’s slow descent and fluttering above the stage.
“Hah…you sure did!” Charlie says lightly.
The hall fills with the sound of a drum roll from a set tucked into the corner of the stage – Lucifer moving the drum sticks telekinetically. “May I present–” Lucifer announces bombastically, his lithe tail suspended behind him gracefully. “–the lovely hostess of this exciting event – Charlotte Moooorningstar!”
Charlie grins, clearly touched that her father didn’t steal her thunder for no reason and rushes to the stage, Lucifer snapping his fingers so two large spotlights overlap on top of her. She settles behind the microphone and looks to their captive audience.
“Good evening, everyone!” She greets the entire room with her customary cheer. “Welcome to Hazbin Hotel’s first ever Talent Show!”
Husker whistles, Angel Dust hoots with a fist in the air and Cherri Bomb squeezes an air horn in two obnoxiously loud blasts. Alastor merely claps, eyes trained on Lucifer, who has fluttered down to the ground and melted into the crowd on the opposite side of the room, ignoring his subjects in favor of supporting Charlie. The look of paternal pride on his face is unmistakable, even from afar, and Alastor’s ears flicker. The rest of the room falls away, reduced to nothing but background noise as he drinks in the sight of Lucifer, standing out in his pristine white outfit against the swath of garishly clad sinners.
Charlie drones on and on with her introduction, thanking all and sundry, but Alastor barely registers a thing, eyes glued to his King who is the very image of poise. Alastor’s undead flesh quivers with pinpricks of sensation – just the sight of him is enough to send every nerve ending alight. He wonders, did Lucifer have the coffee and the apple compote Alastor made him this morning? He hadn’t stuck around to check if his offerings were accepted, but the thought of Lucifer enjoying it, even alone, stokes a small flicker of something behind his breastbone that feels suspiciously like genuine care.
He wants Lucifer to feel pleasure – contentment – joy – as long as Alastor is the one providing it.
All the sinners get seated and Alastor is forced to tear his eyes away from the radiant creature and take a seat himself, separated from the object of his affections in the most literal sense.
He suffers through the first number, performed by none other than Timmy the pants-shitting, microphone-mishandling demon and what is supposed to be his stand up comedy routine. The jokes are stale, eliciting more groans than chuckles as the rest of the audience weathers the ram demon’s pathetic attempts at levity. Even Lucifer, who is usually easily entertained, is sporting a slight grimace, cringing at the deeply unfunny slew of failed jokes. Charlie is the only one listening attentively, but even her smile seems manic and strained. Alastor doesn’t bother trying to conceal his displeasure, and even before the demon’s routine is done, lifts up a black card with a gilded ‘1’ emblazoned on it.
Niffty cackles next to him and pulls out a dead roach which she proceeds to throw at the stage. “Booo!” she cries out shrilly. “Wrong kind of bad, boy!”
Alastor grins and Charlie gives him a warning look from the next table over – a look that clearly says ‘You’re not supposed to be grading it yet, please behave’ . He finds it deeply amusing and temporarily lowers his hand, but doesn’t let go of the mark he intends to bestow on dear Timmy for subjecting the entire auditorium to his appallingly dull performance.
Timmy mumbles a small, stuttered ‘thank you’ and ambles off the stage with a slightly shell-shocked expression.
“Thank you, Tim!” Charlie says genially in a heroic effort to salvage the situation. “Can we have a round of applause – it’s very brave to step in front of an audience for the first time!”
Middling applause fills the room and Cherri Bomb whistles loudly as a show of support.
“And now – we get to put our shiny score-board to good use – can everyone raise your marks?” Charlie announces and raises a shiny ‘6’ herself.
A pity grade if Alastor ever saw one. He raises his hand once more, his mark unchanged. On the other side of the room, Lucifer gives a ‘3’. Alastor chuckles – what a softie.
The twinkling board displays the overall score next to the demon’s name and the two digit number is quite shameful to behold.
Alastor observes dispassionately as demons do their bit, only getting enthusiastic when Niffty’s name is called and a massive rectangular see-through container is dropped on stage.
The crowd gasps as they realize what's in it – a living, heaving swarm of giant cockroaches.
“What will you be doing for us this evening, Niffty?” Charlie asks, playing up the entertainment value of what they are about to see.
“I will try to set the Hell-wide record for most cockroaches killed in five minutes!”
Alastor grins as Niffty pulls a sharp knife out of her sequined garter.
“Ohhh, and what’s the number of roaches in the tank?”
“Ten thousand!” Niffty says with a bloodthirsty grin.
“And what’s the previous record?” Charlie asks in a well-rehearsed manner.
“Seven thousand and sixty three!”
“Impressive!” Charlie says with an only marginally queasy smile. “And who set the previous record?”
“Her Majesty’s pest control squad…” Niffty says all starry-eyed. “I’ve always wanted to beat their record…”
“Very ambitious!” Charlie exclaims approvingly. “Well, are you ready to be lowered into the tank?”
“Yes!” Niffty hops up and down in excitement before scrambling up the sides of the massive container and grabbing the handle on the hatch at the very top.
“Your five minutes starts…now!” Charlie announces and a section of the massive scoreboard starts counting down the time.
Niffty dives into the swirling black mass of bugs in the tank and is momentarily engulfed by them.
“Slay, girl!” Cherri shouts.
“Yeah, go stab, Niff!” Angel cheers from next to her and for the next three seconds nothing happens.
Lucifer is looking mildly concerned – for Niffty’s wellbeing? Oh what a darling he was, Alastor wishes he could take a bite out of his sweet cherubic cheeks for it; when there’s a savage, deranged shriek of pleasure from the tank and the carnage begins – a tiny black hand stabbing at all angles with such alacrity and ferociousness that Alastor finds himself incredibly impressed by the display – such prowess!
Lucifer shudders in disgust at the sound of bugs squelching underfoot, their carcasses being smeared all over the transparent box like particularly chunky bits of shoe polish – or marmite, what have you. Oh, his darling Lou, so concerned with cleanliness and presentability. It’s adorable, really.
Daring Niffty swirls around the tank like a biblical plague, stabbing and slashing like a miniature whirlwind of death. Truthfully, it’s a work of art!
The crowd is cheering loudly, clapping and whistling, and Niffty keeps stabbing relentlessly. As the time elapses, Charlie counting down excitedly, the crowd is whipped up into a frenzy, getting off their seats to count with her.
Alastor gets to his feet to hold up his glittering ‘10’ with both hands.
Niffty jumps out of the open hatch and lands on top of the box, covered with dead bugs from head to toe. She grins maniacally and asks: “Did I break it??”
“Well, we have our impartial judge here,” Charlie motions to Lucifer, who struts to the stage. “Tell us, Lucifer, how many bugs have been killed?”
“Well, Charlie,” Lucifer announces into her microphone, “judging by the amount of life snuffed out, I’d say… Eight thousand, six hundred aaaaaaand two!” The last bit is said with two fingers wiggling in the air. “Which means, that the record is most definitely–”
“Broken!” Charlie says ecstatically. “Congratulations!”
Niffty drops to her knees and crows in triumph and most everyone starts clapping and whistling enthusiastically.
“Thank you for this thrilling performance, Niffty!” Charlie says brightly and Lucifer leaves the stage at a dignified pace, not drawing any attention to himself. “And now, if you would all mind lifting your marks?”
Alastor stands there with his hovering over everyone else’s and notes that Lucifer raises a gleaming ‘7’. Absolute philistine.
The next several acts don’t reach the level of sheer entertainment potential of Niffty’s, but Alastor is forced to concede that several come close in quality of performance. Angel Dust’s pole dancing is surprisingly non-vulgar, focusing more on athleticism rather than outright seduction, and Alastor begrudgingly awards him a six. Lucifer, the traitor, gives him an eight. Next, comes Husker, who performs several card tricks to a decently competent degree, and nets mostly sevens from the audience, except Lucifer, who gives the fur ball a nine, for some inexplicable reason.
“Lucky sevens!” Husker makes a joke and the crowd claps harder at the brief display of roguish charm.
Cherri Bomb is next to go and Alastor finds himself very surprised when she comes on stage without her headdress, leotard covered with an almost tasteful robe in dark purple and black. The lights go out, leaving only a single pale spotlight on her. He expected her to bring out explosives, juggle knives or bombs, but she settles behind the microphone instead. Mellow music spills from the speakers and then her voice fills the auditorium.
“It can be born anywhere
In the last place you'd expect
In a way you'd never dream
It can grow from nothing
And blossom in a second
A single glance is all it takes
To get inside you
Invading every thought
And every beat of your heart
Love can make you scream
And it can leave you speechless
Love has a thousand stems
But only one flower…”
Alastor notices the entire auditorium grows quiet, watching intently as she puts on a very simple performance as faint pink mist spreads around her feet.
“It can grow alone 'til it turns to dust
It can tear your world apart or bind to you forever
It can grow in darkness, make its own light
Turn a curse into a kiss
Change the meaning of your world”
Unbidden, his gaze drifts to Lucifer, who is looking at her in rapt attention, something immeasurably sad reflected in his expression.
“Love makes no sense, love has no name
Love drowns you in tears and it sets your heart on fire
Love has no fear, love has no reason
So infinitely vast and we're standing at the edge
Take my hand and erase the past forever
My love is you, my love you are”
The next table over, Charlie leans into Vaggie and holds her close. Several demons sniff in the row of tables behind him.
“It can make you better, it can change you slowly
And give you everything you want, ask for nothing in return
In the blink of an eye, the hint of a smile
In the way you say goodbye, and every time you find me”
Alastor stares at Lucifer as the words burrow through his soul and his breath hitches as Lucifer turns towards him for the first time this evening. He forgets to breathe, the refrain repeating in the background, the crowd erupting in awed ‘oooh’s’ as a circle of flames the color of magenta erupts around Cherri.
“Love makes no sense, love has no name
Love drowns you in tears and it sets your heart on fire
Love has no fear, love has no reason”
Lucifer turns away with a frown, ripping Alastor’s heart out of his chest as he goes.
“My love is you, my love you are…”
Alastor tears his eyes away and catches only the tail end of “…my love you are…” as the spotlight goes out, leaving Cherri Bomb in the dwindling circle of flames that fizzle out a second later. The entire hall absolutely erupts behind him, several demons crying openly and others giving her a standing ovation. As she bows and the lights go back up, her large eye looks misty.
Charlie breaks decorum and goes on stage to hug her firmly. “Was this for Sir Pen?” Charlie breathes, the microphone barely registering her muffled words.
“Yeah,” Cherri says with a smile that is more false bravado than anything else.
Charlie separates from her. “Well, I think he would have loved it!”
“Yeah, he’d be sniveling in the front row,” Cherri jokes gruffly, looking genuinely grieved by his loss.
Charlie looks at her with tears in her eyes but visibly bites her tongue.
“Thanks for reminding us about what’s important, Cherri!” Charlie says with a watery smile. “Love is the strongest force in the universe, be it Heaven or Hell!”
Cherri laughs and Charlie looks to the audience. “Your marks please, folks! Show her how much you loved her performance!”
Alastor raises an eight, and observes as Lucifer pulls out a solid ten, the first one he’s given out that day. Alastor cannot help but notice Lucifer surreptitiously wiping at his eyes with a pale pink handkerchief.
Why is he crying over a simple love song?
Is it the same reason why Alastor feels like someone has pinned him to a torture rack and shined a spotlight into his eyes?
He swallows past the painful constriction in his throat and looks up at the scoreboard which now shows Cherri Bomb in the lead. Angel Dust is whistling and patting her on the back as she rejoins him at the table, everyone seated around it showering her with compliments.
Alastor knows he is next and isn’t sure whether his usually meticulous façade is up to scratch after the unexpected emotional excoriation of the past three minutes or so.
“And now, for something completely different!” Charlie announces, looking at him fondly. “Our very own master of the radio waves – Alastor!”
Alastor pastes on his most winsome smile and struts onto the stage while twirling his staff in one hand.
“Good evening!” he exclaims with a purr.
“Are you excited?” Charlie asks him a banal, fluff question.
“Naturally!” Alastor plays up being a good sport, despite nervous squirming from the audience. What are they thinking, that he’s about to devour them all?
It’s a terribly tempting prospect, actually.
“I’m not sure how I will measure up to our resident explosives expert after that rousing number, but I will do my damndest!”
“That’s the spirit!” Charlie exclaims encouragingly. “The stage is all yours!”
Alastor inclines his head at her and snaps his fingers to kill all the lights. There are squeals of fear from the audience and he swears at least one demon keels over unconscious, toppling from their chair.
His poppets emerge and start playing the jaunty tune on summoned instruments as the floor lights kick in, illuminating him in ultraviolet light. His outfit glows in neon green and he starts to tap dance to the tune, heels clicking against the firm wood surface of the stage. He uses his staff as a cane, putting on a show, feeling quite in his element. He brings his staff to his lips and starts to sing, his heels tirelessly tapping across the floor.
“Have you seen the well to do
Up on Lenox Avenue
On that famous thoroughfare
With their noses in the air?
High hats and narrow collars
White spats and fifteen dollars
Spending every dime
For a wonderful time
If you're blue, and you don't know where to go to
Why don't you go where Harlem flits?
Puttin' on the Ritz
Spangled gowns upon the bevy of high browns
From down the levy, all misfits
Putting' on the Ritz
That's where each and every lulu-belle goes
Every Thursday evening with her swell beaus
Rubbin' elbows
Come with me and we'll attend their jubilee
And see them spend their last two bits
Puttin' on the Ritz!”
Once he’s done singing, his poppets join him downstage and start to jam. He hands his microphone to his shadow, and in turn receives a saxophone that he proceeds to play until the end of the song, whereupon the stage is once more plunged into darkness to the glitter of neon green arcane symbols.
The applause is pleasant, though he suspects some of his audience might be clapping solely so he wouldn’t be tempted to eat them for their insolence. His eyes flit unerringly to his Lou, hoping to have entertained him, but Lucifer is currently frowning and browsing through his marking cards, trying to select one.
“That was wonderful, Al!” Charlie bounds up the stage next to him and he only offers a slight bow as he stores his saxophone away and takes his staff back from his shadow who gives him a passing high five.
“Why, thank you, my dear!” Alastor says with effusive charm. “I do try!”
“You know the drill, everyone! Lift up your marks!” Charlie exclaims cheerily and the demons collectively lift up their judgment for him to see.
Darling Niffty is rabidly waving around her ten, Husker is holding up one as well, though clearly out of a sense of self-preservation, and Charlie is also flashing him a ten, along with a wide smile. The rest of the audience is a mixed bag, with everything from six to nine. Then he turns to Lucifer to see his mark and his heart sinks.
It’s a measly four.
Alastor tries to tell himself that it wasn’t his performance that was the issue but rather Lucifer being angry with him and choosing to be petty. He withdraws from the stage in as dignified a manner as he’s able and goes back to his chair. Perhaps this was intended as a blow to his ego for his various misdeeds thus far? Well, he supposes it’s warranted.
Alastor spends the next number in a bit of a daze, ignoring the person on stage who is busily creating a terrible racket on the unfortunate drum set, using all four of their hands. His mind (as well as his eyes) drift back to Lucifer. Alastor laments having escalated things between them to the point where Lucifer felt the need to sit the entirety of the room apart just to get away from him. In some other universe, Alastor feels they could have spent this evening side by side, roasting the inept sinners under their breath and trying to contain vicious giggles as they raised well-deserved ones and twos (there have been a couple).
Instead, he’s stuck all the way on the other side, casting longing glances his way.
It’s starting to feel particularly pathetic. And when the drummer is done, Alastor lifts a low card at random and doesn’t even look at it until Vaggie comes up on stage (he graded that nonsense a five, way better than the fool deserved, reaping the rewards for Alastor’s inattention). Charlie is trying valiantly to remain impartial, but Alastor can tell she’s brimming with love and trying her damndest not to gush at her lady friend before vacating the stage and going back to her seat to observe.
The music starts – some strange, droning, near-meditative noise, and Vaggie (dressed in a tight-fitting but modest gymnast suit in gray) takes a hold of the pale ribbon of silk that unfurls from above. What follows is a truly strange act – some kind of aerial performance that wouldn’t be out of place in a circus, with her dangling precariously off the ribbon similarly to a trapeze. It’s remarkably well-executed, despite the honestly bizarre choice in music, and a minor fumble midway that she rallies from admirably.
Alastor gives her a six and is surprised when he finds he’s the one who gave her the lowest mark, everyone else having awarded her eights through tens, with the Morningstars offering the highest marks – sheer nepotism. Charlie rushes back to the stage to congratulate her girlfriend, unable to resist giving her a kiss on the cheek. Alastor finds it deeply unprofessional, but it’s not as if anyone deigned to ask him. Vaggie leans her forehead against Charlie’s for a long moment and then vacates the stage, leaving Charlie up there, all alone.
“We’ve come to that part of the evening where I’m next, ha ha!” Charlie says with self-deprecating humor. “I know you’re all probably expecting me to sing, but I thought I might do something different for a change!”
The crowd cheers her on and she turns off her microphone, and walks towards the grand piano that has appeared out of nowhere, presumably courtesy of Lucifer.
She sits at the piano, adjusts her bench and takes a deep breath. Alastor recalls Lucifer claiming she was much more proficient at it than he was.
After a long, suspenseful silence, Charlie’s fingers descend upon the keys, unveiling a lively melody. Alastor expects it to be something juvenile, something fun to animate the audience with, but the second Lucifer lets out a gasp from the left side of the room, Alastor starts paying better attention.
It’s complex – large swaths of the melody performed with a dizzying staccato, and she seems to be having an inordinate amount of fun with it, despite clearly performing a very challenging piece. Alastor chances a look at Lucifer and finds him, surprise surprise, staring at his daughter unblinkingly with such obvious pride that Alastor feels almost envious. Lucifer looks so touched, sporting an endearing smile and Alastor knows he could never merit a look like that, not even if he played that infernal Scriabin piece for Lucifer in the buff.
Alastor returns his attention to Charlie’s masterful rendition of…whatever this thing is, and appreciates it on its own merit – her smile wide and delighted as she descends upon the keys like an eager harpy snatching her prey. It suits her, he thinks, this unmuted intensity that she usually conceals. There’s something almost feral in her joy and it’s delightful to watch.
The final crescendo is absolutely vicious and, dare Alastor say, triumphant.
The moment she is done, the hall erupts into applause, cheers, and whistles. She gets up, bows sheepishly, tucking away a stray lock of hair that came loose from her braid during the vigorous performance, and she doesn’t even have the chance to reach for her microphone before people are lifting their marks into the air. Impressed despite himself, Alastor gives her a ten. When he chances a look at the still cheering crowd, most of the marks are from eight to ten. Lucifer looks at him and flushes – likely only because he was caught checking whether Alastor had given her a mark she deserved and not graded her poorly to get back at him. That gaze, no matter how fleeting, ignites something within Alastor.
“And now, we’ve saved the best for last!” Charlie croons into her microphone, summoning her father on stage.
Lucifer will be the last to perform.
Oh.
Alastor isn’t sure whether he’s ready for it.
“Hardly,” Lucifer drawls with an easy smile. “How could I possibly overshadow all of the talented people in this room, hm? Impossible!”
Charlie giggles.
“That was the most delightful rendition of ‘La Campanella’ I’d ever heard,” Lucifer adds. “You must have put an extraordinary amount of work in it – and it shows!”
Again with the onslaught of paternal pride – it makes Charlie flush hopelessly.
“Yes, well, enough about me! It’s time we hear what you have in store for us!” Charlie motions to him.
The crowd claps politely, but that’s about all. Charlie gets off the stage with an encouraging smile and leaves Lucifer there alone.
Lucifer, who snaps his fingers and is suddenly wearing a simple black blouse over his usual trousers (now in black instead of white) and boots; his hat, jacket and pinstripe vest gone. The lights remain up, bare and simple, and the piano stays where it is. With another snap of his fingers, the golden violin appears in Lucifer’s hands, along with the bow. Lucifer tucks the instrument snugly under his chin and brings the bow above the strings.
Alastor holds his breath in anticipation as Lucifer drags the bow across the strings, a weeping note carrying in the sudden quiet. Where Charlie’s playing was lively and joyous, Lucifer’s is languid and drawn out – a master at play, toying with the melody like a cat playing with a ball of string.
There’s something passionate and defiant about the melody, an evocative feeling of some kind of story of love or suffering, a kind of chase as Lucifer swipes his bow over the strings with great alacrity. His fingers pluck at the strings and Alastor can feel the strum of it in the marrow of his bones. The slightly slurred bow strokes evoke a feeling of drunkenness, of someone stumbling through a dance with a wide grin and Alastor feels his pulse quicken.
It’s beautiful.
Enchanting.
It isn’t played to show off, nor to prove himself, like Charlie. To Alastor’s ears, what Lucifer is playing is the kind of music that is pulled directly from the soul – from absolute abandon – no holds barred. The room is so quiet that Alastor is fairly certain he could hear a pin drop – all the sinners staring at Lucifer with mute fascination.
Alastor’s chest swells with something indescribable and warm – this was Lucifer in his element – his essence out for all to see – his effortless, exultant music.
Lucifer is glorious.
Incomparable.
Transcendental.
Alastor forgets himself entirely as he basks in the beauty of Lucifer’s music, the swoops and trills leaving his skin tingling and his mouth dry. With every note, he feels those gifted black hands reaching deeper and deeper into his ribcage, viciously squeezing his heart in a way that has him gasping blindly for more pain. Lucifer plays with his eyes closed, swaying, paying absolutely no mind to the audience, to his daughter, to Alastor, or the rest of the universe, entirely immersed in the weave of music.
Alastor admires it – the freedom to not give a damn about what anyone else feels or desires, only doing precisely what feels right in the moment. His pizzicato is putting Alastor’s poor heart through the wringer, and the weeping bow strokes make him want to howl like a despondent animal.
It’s achingly perfect and he feels half-frenzied into Lucifer’s resolute finish.
The final note rends the air exultantly and not a single wretched soul makes a sound, all of them spellbound by the sight of Lucifer smiling, entirely lost in his head. Lucifer lowers his bow and opens his eyes, seemingly entirely uncaring about the dead silence in the hall.
“Fucking hell!” Angel Dust swears and climbs his chair to raise a gleaming ten into the air.
There’s a wild scramble as the sinners rifle through their stacks of marks, suddenly remembering they were supposed to prepare them. Alastor easily raises his own ten, knowing he would be offering a twelve – hell – a full one hundred if he was allowed to.
Lucifer finally seems to regain his senses and looks at the audience, entirely confused by the lack of applause. Alastor watches in satisfaction as every single demon in attendance pulls up the highest mark. Up on the stage, Lucifer flushes helplessly and looks to his daughter in slight panic. Alastor is surprised that he can read that look perfectly – ‘Have I upstaged you? I didn’t, did I? Oh no – and I was trying so hard to put as little effort into this so you could shine!’
But Charlie, generous, loving daughter that she is, merely prances back onto the stage and gushes in front of the entire audience: “Wasn’t that great?? Gosh, I wish I’d recorded that!”
Cherri Bomb waves her pocket telephone in the air. “I sure as heck did!”
The tension breaks and most everyone laughs, the spell lifting as the belated applause finally arrives. Lucifer laughs warmly, something shy and delicate in the gossamer quirk of his lips, when his eyes meet Alastor’s for the third time.
He isn’t clapping like the rest, but he’s still holding the well-deserved ten aloft, his right hand plastered over his heart.
‘You were magnificent,’ Alastor hopes Lucifer can read it in his eyes. ‘The most achingly beautiful thing in existence.’
Lucifer bites his lower lip and averts his eyes, dropping into a low bow to hide his flustered expression. Alastor feels a definite connection between them, no matter the distance. He wishes he could come up to Lucifer to congratulate him, but knows it wouldn’t be appropriate nor appreciated.
So in the moment, he conjures a swirling mass of shadows and crafts it into an elegant rosebud while everyone else is distracted. He hands it to his shadow discreetly. “Leave it on his chair,” he whispers and the shadow whisks the token of his esteem away without protest.
Lucifer vanishes his violin, kisses Charlie on the cheek and heads off the stage, leaving her to wrap up.
“That’s it for the first round – wasn’t it so exciting?” Charlie asks and all the sinners cheer and whistle. “Please, feel free to take some tea or soda from the refreshment table in this twenty minute intermission and enjoy your break!”
People mingle, happily trotting off to the table loaded with refreshments, which leaves Alastor with a fairly unobstructed view of Lucifer, who has picked up the black rose bud and was currently inspecting it, his face betraying surprise. Alastor observes with a lump in his throat as Lucifer’s clawed finger caresses the bud and then, with a small gleam of neon green magic, watches the petals bloom into a lush rose. It’s nothing but a pitiful magical construct, no life within it, and even less beauty, but to Alastor’s astonishment, it makes Lucifer expression turn almost…tender. The rose disappears in a wash of crimson sparkles and Lucifer clears his throat before his eyes find Alastor’s again.
He feels it, the thrum of something between them, frail but definite.
Lucifer’s lips quirk up slightly in acknowledgment from across the hall and all Alastor can do is nod dumbly.
Immediately after, Lucifer is accosted by Charlie and Vaggie, and the moment is broken.
He heaves a shuddering sigh of relief and closes his eyes to anchor himself.
It wasn’t forgiveness…
…but it felt damn close.
Notes:
Next chapter will be up on the 12th of January! :)
Chapter 50: Talent Show - Part Two
Summary:
Talent Show proceeds full steam ahead!
Alastor can't seem to take his eyes off of Lucifer.
Notes:
Good morning and happy Sunday, darling heathens!
I am so excited for this one, you have no idea! De Bergerac has graced us with another absolutely delectable piece of art that's left me all aswoon - hope it will have the same effect you too, heathens! ;)
Today's chapter has a lot of music in it (predictably), and a little extra bit I will link in the ending notes:
Mason vs Princess Superstar – Perfect (Exceeder)
Fedde Le Grand ft Ida Corr - Let Me Think About It
Grieg – In The Hall of the Mountain King
AViVA – Unbreakable
Without further ado, enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Instead of dwelling on Lucifer, who was currently being swamped by newly-minted fans, Alastor seeks out Niffty to congratulate her on her spectacular number.
“You were magnificent, dear!” Alastor praises the diminutive demoness’ viciousness. “And many congratulations on breaking that record, well-deserved!”
“Thank you, sir!” She looks up at him with a maniacal grin, her razor sharp teeth glinting in the dim light. “You were great, too!” Then she throws a sulky glare Lucifer’s way. “Want me to smuggle a dead roach into his laundry, sir?”
Alastor laughs heartily at the suggestion. “While he might profit from adding more protein to his diet, and I appreciate the sentiment, it’s really not necessary.”
Niffty looks at him in utter shock. “You…don’t want payback? Are you sick?”
Alastor gives her a bemused grin. “Any payback will come directly from me,” he promises her. “You just focus on blowing us all out of the water with your second number, dear.”
She puffs up with determination and gives him a sharp salute. “Sir, yes sir!”
Alastor watches her scamper off to Cherri and he is left blissfully alone once more, most sinners giving him a wide berth.
Well, all except one.
“That went well,” Husker remarks.
“Of course it did,” Alastor says haughtily. “I’m a natural showman!”
Husker huffs in disbelief from across the table, nursing a clear soda in his glass. “That’s not what I was referring to and you know it.”
Alastor directs a venomous glare his way, his voice a low, menacing drawl. “And what, pray tell, were you referring to?”
Husker raises his hands in surrender. “No need to bite my head off. I ain’t gonna spread it around.”
“Good!” Alastor exclaims and crosses his legs, expecting the unwanted exchange to be over.
“I just think that was pretty sweet, is all.”
“As ever, I live for your approval, Husker.”
“No need to be snarky,” Husker soothes him. “I’m pretty sure Jane liked it.”
Alastor feels an incriminating flush creeping up his gaunt cheeks.
Husker’s tone turns a touch smug. “If I ain’t blind, I’d say you actually have a shot, boss.”
Alastor audibly scoffs, but his insides tangle and writhe at the implication. Husker is a dab hand at reading people and despite the idea of needing anyone’s approval being repugnant, Alastor isn’t daft enough to discount Husker’s opinion entirely, no matter how unsolicited.
“I find it difficult to believe you actually wish to be helpful, for once.” Alastor expresses his doubt through narrowed eyes.
“In this department, you need all the help you can get,” Husker says blithely.
A hiss of static rises around Alastor in clear warning.
Husker rolls his eyes. “Look, your floundering is pretty entertaining, not gonna lie, but he seems almost as hopeless at this as you are.”
“What do you mean?” Alastor asks.
Husker gives him a look that lands somewhere in the middle between ‘Are you seriously this dumb?’ and ‘I feel sorry for you.’
Before he has a chance to respond, Charlie’s enhanced voice rings out: “Hope everyone’s managed to catch their breath a bit after that incredible first round!”
A spontaneous applause spreads through the hall, making Charlie beam at them from the stage.
“Are you ready for round two?” she asks, voice brimming with excitement.
“Hell yeah!” Angel Dust hollers from the audience and Cherri Bomb blasts her air horn several times, drowning out the cheers, whistles and the clapping.
“Amazing!” Charlie grins so wide her face must be aching.
Alastor has to admit that she’s gotten better at stirring up a crowd, ever since Cannibal Town. When he compares it to that first, achingly disastrous televised broadcast he witnessed, he cannot help but feel a stirring of pride. He’s led her here, at least in part. When he chances a glance at Lucifer, he spies a similar look of pride echoed in his expression, overflowing with love for his little girl.
The more Charlotte came into her own, the more that favor she owed him was worth…
Perhaps, if she fully came into her own power, he could use her to break his deal just by asking nicely, after all, she actually liked him, the poor dear. Maybe he wouldn’t need to bother Lucifer at all, and just pursue a regular relationship with him… The mere thought of it makes his heart race and his throat constrict.
“In that case, let’s invite our first duo on stage – Vaggie and Lucifer!”
Alastor very nearly chokes on air as Lucifer is summoned, rising gracefully from his seat and ascending the stairs to the stage, Vaggie coming from the opposite side. She clutches her spear tightly and stands up straighter, her gray gymnast suit now adorned with a stylized chain mail tunic on top. It glistens silver under the warm glare of stage lights, making her appear more like a proud Amazon warrior than an angel, her hair braided neatly so none of it falls in her face.
“Can you tell our audience what you’ll be doing for us tonight?” Charlie asks her.
“We will duel,” Vaggie says with all the cheer of a state funeral.
The audience gasps.
“Not a serious duel!” Charlie does damage control. “A nice, choreographed bit of stage combat!”
“Of course!” Lucifer says lightly, waving his hand over his outfit from the first round to produce a pair of sturdy-looking leather bracers and a tightly-fitted chest plate. He’s dressed in black from head to toe and his hat evaporates, leaving only a golden snake circlet to pin his hair in place. His scepter transforms into a slender golden rapier made of pure light, Lucifer’s bared black hand ensconced safely in an apple-shaped guard.
The regal look excoriates Alastor where he sits, something dark in him writhing at the sight of Lucifer exuding an aura of danger – yearning to meet him in battle despite being hopelessly outmatched. It would only take a single moment for Lucifer to stab him through the chest with the tip of that wickedly sharp rapier… Part of Alastor finds the image deeply intimate.
“A round of applause until these two are ready!” Charlie exclaims cheerfully and everyone cheers, Alastor bringing his palms together mechanically, too absorbed by the sight of Lucifer to even feel the sting of his palms connecting.
Vaggie taps the blunt end of her spear into the stage, making the hollow space underneath it ring. Lucifer extends his arm downwards with a swish, both of their bodies taut and ready for combat. With a lilting cry, Vaggie launches herself into the air, wings a blur of gray feathers as she bears her spear on Lucifer, who parries the blow with absurd ease, his red eyes keen and attentive.
Alastor observes the flurry of graceful motion before him – Lucifer and Vaggie ducking and weaving between loud clashes of their weapons connecting with a deafening metallic zing. Vaggie is on the attack, but not for long, Lucifer changing the tide by going on the offensive, smashing his hilt guard into her chest and making her stagger. The crowd hisses in sympathy, but Alastor can only stare with bated breath as Lucifer allows her a moment to regroup. It seems to be a choreographed fight, but Lucifer doesn’t look like he’s going too easy on her. It dawns on Alastor that this could be training in disguise, Lucifer using the excuse of a performance to teach his junior a few tricks.
Vaggie launches into the air once more and Lucifer jumps up as well, the graceful outline of his body burning itself into Alastor’s retinas as his six wings unfurl, carrying him higher. Vaggie lunges at him once more, but Lucifer redirects the tip of her spear and emerges on the other side of her, where he proceeds to strike her between the shoulder blades with his open palm. The impact makes her lose her breath and plummet for a brief moment before she rallies and regains the use of her wings. Lucifer hovers above her with a small frown, all six of his majestic wings on full display and Alastor gets the burning and immediate urge to pull him out of the air using his tendrils and crash their lips together – the show be damned.
If this were a real fight, Lucifer would have ripped her wing off and plunged the rapier through her back, but Alastor supposes this is more of a teaching opportunity disguised as a friendly duel, than a true representation of actual battlefield conditions. That and the fact Charlie would lose her mind if Lucifer left as much as a graze on Vaggie, let alone spilled any of her blood. Alastor feels their little show would be more engaging if actual injury was caused, but knows Charlie would never sign off on it.
No matter, for it was plenty enjoyable to watch Lucifer hold back so much in order not to harm his daughter’s lady friend. Vaggie rallies and takes a moment before schooling her face back into a mask of calm and then they’re upon each other once more, a veritable whirlwind of gray and crimson feathers, weapons clashing intermittently. The crowd is cheering, whistling, literally at the edge of their seats as Lucifer performs a particularly interesting aerial maneuver and knocks the spear right out of her hands – it slices through the air with a whistle and lodges itself into the stage, as upright as a flag pole.
Niffty shrieks with joy, and someone else shrieks with terror as Lucifer comes behind Vaggie and lays the blade across her throat – and oh, what a tableau it makes – Vaggie facing the audience, her wings beating frantically as Lucifer holds her there, slowly descending until the tip of his boot lands on the spear. The fight must be over, Lucifer’s resplendent plumage fanned out on both sides, framing him as a clear victor.
“Do you yield?” Lucifer asks in a voice that echoes through the room without a need for microphones.
Vaggie pulls a dagger from under her tunic and – lightning-quick – delivers a vicious stab, the blade grazing Lucifer’s armored side.
Lucifer, true to form, laughs and releases her, the radiant rapier blade disappearing in a wash of golden sparkles.
Vaggie lands on the stage in a crouching position, dagger held up, blade pointed at her chin and Lucifer remains standing on tiptoes, balancing on the tip of the spear, wings flexed wide. The golden serpent circlet catches the stage lights above the glimmering ruby of his eyes, his immaculate blond hair pinned back. He spreads his arms wide, smiles in the manner of a triumphal tyrant and the lights go out.
The crowd goes wild, getting to their feet, clapping and cheering, the auditorium awash with colorful expletives designed to convey awe and appreciation. When the lights go up again, Lucifer and Vaggie are standing side by side holding hands, weapons and wings stowed away. They raise their clasped hands together and take a bow to the continued whistling and applause.
Alastor wishes to grade it lower solely for the lack of blood sport, but he finds he doesn’t have it in him to raise anything short of full marks, not with Lucifer displaying his kingly power so thoroughly – why, the final tableau of Vaggie, a former Exorcist, kneeling like a subjugated foe with the Devil hovering above her…it sends a thrilling message Alastor cannot help but admire. To demonstrate that she is only alive because Lucifer needs her to protect his daughter – a subdued enemy of Hell now kneeling for her new King, why, that is simply too delicious for words – Alastor can do naught but admire it.
“Wow, look at those marks!” Charlie says approvingly; even as she looks her girlfriend over for injuries, clutching her own ten to her breast.
Lucifer takes in Alastor’s mark and frowns in what looks remarkably like dismay. Well, what was he expecting after such a thrilling display of power? Alastor would have to be a blind fool not to give it a perfect ten. Lucifer looks at the scoreboard and his name emblazoned at the very top, marking a significant lead. Alastor feels he arrives at the conclusion at the same time as Lucifer does – with perfect marks from the first round, and nearly perfect marks from the second one, the king’s chances of winning the entire thing are pretty damn high.
Alastor snickers – it was hard to argue with perfection. Perhaps he should have sat this whole event out if he didn’t want people fawning over him? Alastor finds it impossible not to enjoy the distracted expression on Lucifer’s face as he bites his lower lip, realizing that he’s placed himself in quite the predicament. He knows for a fact that upstaging Charlie was the furthest thing from Lucifer’s mind, but to be fair – who could possibly shine brighter than an actual star?
A new pair is summoned to the stage but Alastor hardly pays them any mind, too absorbed in tracking Lucifer’s mildly panicked expression to care about whoever is polluting the stage with their presence at the moment.
Husker sighs from across the table and Alastor spares him a disgruntled glare before turning his eyes to the stage and the… frankly, ungodly noises coming from it. Timmy is busily producing a variety of spitting and hacking noises interspersed with ‘chk chk’ and ‘boom boom’ sounds. A rat demon he’s paired with proceeds to offer some kind of spoken rhyme that’s vaguely hotel and redemption related and Alastor has no doubt that Charlie must have encouraged it by being all touched they’d chosen it as their theme. Before it’s done, Alastor pulls out a ‘one’ and sticks his hand high up in the air.
Charlie narrows her eyes at him and makes a swatting motion, clearly conveying he should drop his hand immediately and at least wait until they are done massacring what’s left of their clearly nonexistent dignity on stage for all to admire, but he pretends he cannot see her and his hand remains steadfastly up.
Once Timmy has spat his last spit, and his pal rhymed his last nonsensical rhyme, the resulting applause is definitely more of a polite and lukewarm variety. Only Charlie seems genuinely thrilled by the number and marks it an eight – she should really stop encouraging such poor performances...
Across the hall, Lucifer raises his mark and it makes Alastor titter. It’s a ‘two’, the lowest mark from him yet, and Alastor’s smile stretches into a knowing smirk. Lucifer must have bumped his mark from a ‘one’ to ‘two’ to appear more benevolent of a critic than Alastor. His suspicions are proven correct a moment later, when Lucifer catches his eye from across the room and flushes, eyes darting away immediately.
“Ugh, you two are nauseating.” Husker shudders in his seat and gulps down the rest of his soda.
“Keep your tongue to yourself, lest you lose it at the most inopportune moment.” Alastor threatens.
The cat shudders, his wings twitching. “We’re on soon, you wouldn’t.”
“Wouldn’t I?” Alastor drawls, his brightest smile trained on Husker. He is gratified when the former overlord shrinks on himself further and promptly shuts his mouth.
Charlie summons Angel onto the stage for a song and dance number.
“Anything you can do… I can do better,” Charlie sings confidently. “I can do anything better than you.”
“No you can’t,” Angel drawls dismissively, contorting himself into a coquettish pose that couldn’t possibly be comfortable for his spine.
“Yes I can!” Charlie huffs, stomping her foot.
The musical number descends into a highly entertaining show of animosity and bickering that leaves Alastor in absolute stitches, along with the majority of the audience.
“I can knit a sweater!” Charlie cries out.
Angel puffs out his chest fluff and props it up with his hands – “I can fill it better!”
Niffty is shrieking with laughter at this point, Husker is snickering and Lucifer – darling, silly Lucifer – is stifling his laughter behind the black palm of his hand. So much for royal poise in the face of bawdy entertainment…
Alastor awards them a solid eight for their efforts, and is entirely unsurprised when Lucifer pulls out a ten – as if he would ever give his darling daughter any less.
Charlie summons Cherri and Niffty to the stage next.
“What do you have for us tonight? I have a feeling it’s something very special!” Charlie plays up the intrigue as they join her on stage, bedecked in their sequined costumes.
Cherri hoists Niffty on her shoulder and Charlie puts a microphone to her mouth. Niffty grins and exclaims out for all to hear: “We are ‘Dynamite Gals’ and we’re going to blow your mind!”
The audience cheers, clearly invested in what the two of them would be doing.
“It’s a modified circus act,” Cherri says slyly, “with an edge.”
Niffty cackles in a decidedly homicidal manner and Alastor leans forward, deeply invested. Whatever darling Niffty came up with was guaranteed to be entertaining – perhaps they would finally get some blood sport this evening – even if it was the unintended sort.
“Sounds great guys, have at it!” Charlie beams at them and vacates the stage.
The ladies disappear into the backstage and wheel out a massive… well… wheel. It’s garish in the extreme, looks like a swirly lollipop of matte purple and glittery black, and seems to be sporting several restraining straps.
“Ohhhhhhhhh!” Angel Dust drawls, clearly liking where this was going.
Niffty grabs a microphone left conveniently at her height and announces with a manic gleam in her eye: “I will now proceed to tie my lovely assistant, Cherri, to the wheel!”
Several wolf-whistles rend the air and Cherri cocks her hip with a smug grin before tossing her hair back and strutting to the hideous contraption. It looks every inch a torture device and he finds himself reluctantly impressed. Definitely Niffty’s idea. When he turns to Lucifer, he finds him definitively intrigued and in a seemingly good mood.
When he next looks to the stage, Niffty is busy strapping Cherri in, arms and legs spread wide so she covers the wheel evenly.
“Cozy?” Niffty asks and Cherri nods with a grin.
“You know I don’t like being tied down, but I’ll make an exception for you, babe!” Cherri says with a flirtatious grin. The audience, predictably, receives the dirty joke with eager whistles and spontaneous applause. Even Lucifer is laughing – his tinkling, clear voice burrowing under Alastor’s breastbone like a fish hook.
Niffty goes behind the wheel and pulls out another contraption, this one a display of various throwing knives, all polished to a wicked gleam.
“Oh, clever girl.” Alastor purrs in approval as she pushes it to the other end of the stage, a decent throwing distance away.
Niffty cackles, her grubby little claws flexing with promise as she ponders which knife to use first.
“Let’s start with a big one, hmm?” Niffty all but wheezes, all eagerness and bloodlust.
“I like them big!” Cherri says in a clearly suggestive tone and the audience laughs and wolf-whistles, Angel Dust nearly crying with laughter as he shouts out: “Yes, queen!”
Niffty grabs the biggest knife and music starts playing, including a short countdown, and the wheel starts turning. An excited hush falls over the audience as she hurls the knife at the wheel – where it lands at a perfect distance between Cherri’s knees, to further applause and whistles from the audience.
“This is too slow!” Niffty complains into the microphone. “What say you we speed this wheel up a bit, huh?”
The audience cheers enthusiastically and Niffty presses a button on the small purple contraption sporting a silver antenna, and the wheel starts spinning faster.
“Doing good, my assistant?” Niffty checks in with her victim and Cherri grins as her hair feathers brush the stage floor while she’s hanging upside down.
“Hit me, girl!” Cherri exclaims in blatant provocation and it makes Niffty cackle.
Niffty pulls four knives next and the audience is whipped into a frenzy. Hah, it reminds Alastor of Christmas Day in Cannibal Town! Niffty is poised to strike, her eyes gleaming intensely as she waits for a musical cue and then throws all four knives in a rapid succession. Alastor grins as wide as the Cheshire cat as all four land perfectly in the middle, two on either side of Cherri’s waist, and a pair lodged between her smiling head and her arms. The audience is clapping enthusiastically and Alastor joins in. The gals are plenty entertaining, but the expert knife handling skills is what truly sells him on it. Darling Niffty is magnificent.
The next thing Niffty does is pull out a blindfold.
“Who wants to see me do it with my eye closed?”
Alastor raises his hand immediately and Niffty throws him a manic grin.
“Blindfold it is!” She ties it around her eye and takes two more daggers to excited hollers and hoots from the audience.
Cherri yells: “Fire in the hole!” and Niffty throws the daggers, one after the other – they whiz through the air and lodge into the wheel with a thunk, one next to Cherri’s left ankle and the other next to her right thigh.
“Fuck yeah!” someone shouts and the applause resumes.
Niffty takes her blindfold off and jumps up and down in glee.
“Faster, Niff, I’m falling asleep here!” Cherri yawns loudly on the wheel, provoking another round of laughter from the audience.
Niffty grabs the little device that controls the speed and starts maniacally stabbing her finger into the button, the wheel now spinning so fast that Cherri turns into a smear of magenta against a darker, blurry background. Alastor can hear Charlie gasp audibly in concern. He grins, what is a good show without higher stakes – without a little drama? He has no doubt this is all going according to the ladies’ plan, after all, they had the audience eating out of the palm of their hand!
Niffty takes one of the smaller knives, aims carefully and lets it loose. Alastor hears it hit the wheel and a burst of pink sparks leaves a swirling trail of color spreading out in a dizzying pattern.
“Still alive?” Niffty asks deviously and her only response is Cherri’s breathless laughter.
“Last three knives, let’s go out with a bang!” She cackles, voice brimming with homicidal eagerness.
The audience is holding their breath, curiously quiet as Niffty lifts both her arms and launches the last salvo across the stage.
A shrill scream rends the air as the knives connect – something on the wheel bursting and leaving the whole thing enveloped in a cloud of thick pink smoke. Charlie yelps in fear the next table over as the audience descends into shocked mutters. Across the room, Lucifer launches to his feet. Alastor wishes they would both trust the artistic process instead of getting needlessly worried.
Niffty presses a button and the wheel starts slowing down. All part of the show – a superb act, thoroughly impressive in Alastor’s humble opinion. As the smoke clears, Cherri reappears, sagging in her restraints, a large red stain spreading across her midriff.
“No!” Charlie screams, panic acrid in her tone as Vaggie holds her back from launching herself onto the stage to help.
Alastor looks to Niffty, who’s merely smirking.
Clever, clever girl.
Cherri lifts her head and gives them all a gleaming grin. “Ha ha ha, got ya, bitches!”
Charlie drops to her knees and lets out an anguished whimper.
Alastor gets up and shouts out an enthusiastic “Bravo!” to get the show back on track before Charlie can ruin the atmosphere with her fretting. He starts clapping and that seems to kick everyone else into gear as people stand up, giving the ladies a standing ovation for the spectacular performance. Alastor pulls out his microphone and cuts through the din, seeing how Charlie is still incapacitated, languishing shell-shocked on the floor.
“What a rouser!” he exclaims theatrically. “A real show-stopper!” An enhanced track of thunderous applause crackles in the air. “Ready your marks, dear audience – give our Dynamite Gals their due!”
Angel whoops and climbs onto his chair, lifting a ten into the air with a loud shout of: “SLAAAAAAAAAY!”
Good, the fellow at least knew when to get on with the program. Alastor lifts his own mark and is pleased to observe the audience following suit. Lucifer lifts his ten almost guiltily, throwing worried glances at his daughter but knowing better than to interfere.
Charlie lifts a nine with shaking fingers and an even shakier smile, and Vaggie pulls out a vindictive five, acting in anger instead of going along with the spirit of the thing. It doesn’t matter in the grand scheme of things, because literally every other mark is a perfect ten, further proof that poor Charlie really has no clue what her audience actually wants. Ah well. Alastor looks up at the board and spies Cherri’s name right below Lucifer’s. She wouldn’t be winning this thing, but he supposes being runner-up to the actual Morning Star is still an achievement most sinners would probably be willing to sacrifice their firstborn for.
His King’s place is on top, and Alastor finds himself terribly pleased with the development. Even if he and Husker blew it out of the water, which was unlikely due to the mellow nature of the song his thrall had chosen, Lucifer would win. After all, the lightning round wasn’t marked, the applause-o-meter would measure the audience’s response and the best couple would get a little fussy pin proclaiming them as such, but that would be all.
Alastor smirks in self-satisfaction as Charlie shakes off her fear and gets back to her feet with Vaggie’s assistance. The show must go on, and it seems their Princess is aware of it – splendid! Even Lucifer, as brimming with parental concern as he is, leaves it to her to emerge out of this stronger.
“Thank you Niffty, Cherri,” Charlie says with only a slight waver to her voice. “It was a great act!”
Niffty, having undone Cherri’s bindings during the commotion, offers everyone a manic grin and they take a bow, eliciting one last round of applause.
Alastor ignores the next announcement in favor of observing Lucifer, who seems entirely absorbed in keeping a close eye on Charlie, no doubt trying to gauge her mental state after that little scare earlier. When he finally glances at the stage, the circus gear has been removed and another pair of unfortunates is clambering up the stage. He quirks up an eyebrow at the man and woman sporting matching saggy uniforms, velvet black with golden stripes down their arms and legs. Loud, brash music starts blasting and the sinners dance – it’s quite an uncoordinated mess that escalates beyond the point of all endurance when they turn their backs to the audience and start flexing their buttocks obnoxiously. Alastor diverts his gaze away with a noise of displeasure and his eyes drift to Lucifer who is looking torn between amusement and horrified fascination. It makes Alastor chuckle.
“As subtle as a brick to the head.” Husker mutters under his breath.
Alastor ignores him. Observing Lucifer is infinitely more fun than the distasteful catastrophe unfolding on stage. His beloved titters and makes a grimace similar to the one he bestowed upon Alastor when they first met. Hah – bickering at first sight! It brings back such fond memories – their first verbal spar, escalating musically until they were literal seconds away from coming to blows… Pure poetry!
Husker makes a gagging noise and shrinks into himself. Alastor looks at Husker’s hunched shoulders and twitching whiskers, and smiles – the discomfort on full display is pretty amusing.
On the stage, the train wreck comes to an end, the resulting applause surprising Alastor – apparently he is the only person remaining in the room in possession of good taste. He lifts up a ‘one’ without batting an eyelash, a bastion of reason in a sea of sevens and eights. Absolute nonsense! Meanwhile, Lucifer, the benevolent ruler he is, grants the act a more than generous ‘three’. Truly, Hell didn’t deserve such a paragon of leniency. Alastor sighs wistfully – Lucifer should really learn to be more scathing – as this was the very reason nobody respected him.
Well… mostly nobody.
Alastor had to protect Lucifer from ne’er-do-wells, lest his kindness be abused. And besides, wouldn’t it be better to soak up all that kindness for himself than let Lucifer squander it on the ungrateful masses?
“Time for our last delightful duo of the evening!” Charlie announces jubilantly, looking mostly recovered. Perhaps she was simply glad that the ordeal was almost over. “A round of applause for our hardworking barman Husker and valiant hotelier Alastor!”
Alastor struts to the stage where he notes a faint shimmer of gold sparkles pull the piano from backstage, positioning it just off the centre. He casts a brief glance at Lucifer, who is assiduously inspecting his claws and trying very hard to appear disinterested. It’s positively endearing.
Charlie positions Husker behind the microphone and grills him a bit more as Alastor sits on the piano bench and adjusts the height a fraction.
“So, what do you have for us tonight?” she asks as if she doesn’t know, as if she hasn’t made a running order of all the numbers, as if she hadn’t seen and run everyone’s tech rehearsals. The price of creating magic, Alastor supposes, is spoiling it for yourself. Ah well.
“A song, obviously,” Husker says gruffly, being the very opposite of a showman. “Boss is the accompaniment,” he deadpans and it’s so dry it sends the audience into a bright fit of laughter.
“Exciting!” Charlie tries to hype it up, but Husker seems too preoccupied clearing his throat to entertain the audience. “The stage is all yours, gentlemen!” she exclaims and hops off the stage to take her seat.
Alastor allows Husker a moment to gather his wits, wondering why the old gambler seems so nervous – it’s not as if the stakes were high – this crowd was more pitiful than even the dingiest speakeasy back home. Husker could do nothing but belch for two minutes and the assembled sinners would think it the height of entertainment.
Which is why he makes a show of playing the opening bars, nodding at Husker to get on with it. The gentle, tinkling melody spills forth, painting a picture of a bygone age. It’s saccharine and sweet, and Alastor allows himself to linger in the simplicity of it.
Husker’s deep, gravelly voice fills the room.
“I'll be seeing you,
In all the old, familiar places,
That this heart of mine embraces – all day through.
In that small café – the park across the way,
The children's carousel, the chestnut tree, the wishing well…”
It must be said, Husker does have a nice singing voice, Alastor’s accompaniment enhancing the sentimental performance. Even the audience seems to be turning mellow, Angel Dust wiping a tear in the front row.
“I'll be seeing you, in every lovely summer's day,
And everything that's bright and gay – I'll always think of you that way,
I'll find you in the morning sun – and when the night is new,
I'll be looking at the moon… but I'll be seeing you.”
Alastor allows the last few notes to linger in the air and then, finally, lifts his feet off the sustain pedal.
The crowd gives them a warm round of applause, and Angel Dust is blowing his nose into a hanky and lifting up a ‘ten’.
“Thank you,” Husker mumbles gruffly into the microphone, looking vaguely uncomfortable.
Alastor gets to his feet and offers a slight bow to their audience, whose marks are all now up in the air.
It’s a mixed bag, anything from two to ten, two being who other than fucking Timmy – the tasteless hack, and ten being Charlie. Alastor’s eye strays to Lucifer, who reluctantly pulls out an eight. Alastor wonders whether his mere presence knocked the grade down, or whether there was something else that displeased him. It’s a comparatively high mark, seeing how most guests didn’t really give them more than a five or six, but Alastor doesn’t care. With this, the second round is finished, leaving Lucifer as the winner. In Alastor’s opinion, all is right with the world.
Charlie, the paragon of misguided fairness, doesn’t declare the winner, however, insistent on doing the final, lightning round first, as if that would change anything.
“Awww, that was so wonderful, thank you!” Charlie coos at them, all but melting from endearment. Alastor and Husker vacate the stage and go back to their seats. “And that’s it for the second round, folks, wasn’t it so exciting?” The crowd cheers, clapping and whistling. “And now, onto the final event of the evening, the lightning round!” Charlie announces bombastically, motioning towards the large empty dance podium behind all the flower-festooned tables. A sparkling bolt of golden lightning crackles above the stage, setting the audience awash in sounds of amazement.
With a flash of crimson sparkles, two shiny golden boxes appear on the stage – no doubt another one of Lucifer’s summoning spells, the man acting as an entire tech crew just by sitting leisurely in his chair. Alastor wonders whether anyone else but him (and Charlie) is aware that Lucifer has been doing the logistics the entire evening.
“I’ll now pull out the name of the person who will get to draw the name of their partner first!” Charlie says enthusiastically and rummages in the box to the sound of mild applause. She pulls out a folded piece of paper. “The first half of the first couple for the lightning round iiiiiiiiiiis–” she announces and then flips the paper open. “Lucifer!”
The man in question looks up, clearly startled to be the first in line.
“Come on,” Charlie encourages him as shakes the box to further shuffle the names inside. “Let’s see who your partner will be!”
Lucifer favors her with a warm smile and Alastor is willing to bet his entire fortune that Lucifer would love to pull her name out of the box – if that endlessly fond look is any indication. Still, their King steps up to the box, sticks his slender black hand through the opening on top and rummages through the little folded squares of paper, pulling one out.
It’s red.
Lucifer swallows, his movements faltering as he unfolds it, an almost imperceptible tremble to his fingers that Alastor notices, wondering if anyone else has. Lucifer marshals his ebullient smile to cover for his slight fumble but the moment his eyes drop to the paper, he seems almost shocked.
“Go on, tell us who it is!” Charlie encourages him.
Angel shouts from the audience: “I hope it’s me, I wanna take short king for a spin!”
Cherri cackles and slaps him on the back, making Angel nearly fall out of his chair.
Charlie pushes the microphone in Lucifer’s face and catches the tail end of a nervous stutter.
“It’s… it’s Alastor.”
When their eyes meet across the room, Alastor sucks in a sharp breath. Tingles explode down his spine as squirming coils of warmth pool in his belly. He never expected this, and by the look of things, neither did Lucifer.
“What are the odds!” Charlie exclaims in surprised delight. “Well, come on up, Alastor – don’t be shy!”
“Me?” Alastor drawls. “Never!” He saunters closer and stands next to Lucifer with a pleased smirk, absolutely towering over him. Lucifer gives him a narrow-eyed glare, but looks away immediately after.
“Wonderful!” Charlie exclaims and points to the other box. “Alastor, if you would be so kind – you get to draw the music!”
“It would be my pleasure!” Alastor exclaims dramatically and reaches his hand into the other box, pulling the first scrap of paper his fingers brush against.
“Now, don’t tell anyone but your partner what you got, okay?” Charlie issues a warning for everyone. “For the next few minutes, it will be your little secret!”
“Wouldn’t dream of it, my dear!” Alastor inclines his head and looks at the words scrawled over the paper he’s pulled. He recognizes Charlie’s hand-writing, spelling out the name of an artist and song that he has never heard of. Typical.
Charlie proceeds to pull out the next victim’s name – one of the eminently forgettable sinners Alastor never bothered learning about, and he looks to Lucifer instead – Lucifer, who is busy staring at his shoes and pretending Alastor doesn’t exist.
“No one but the machine will be grading this,” Alastor attempts to reassure him. “We can be as dreadful as you please and it won’t impact your win.”
Lucifer looks up at him sharply. “You think I actually want to–!” he hisses under his breath, trying not to be heard as the pairings proceed apace, the hall bursting with cheers and whistles as the other couples are announced.
“Shouldn’t have been so dazzling then, sire.” Alastor remarks wryly.
He is left momentarily stunned as Lucifer flushes helplessly and turns away from him to try and conceal it. Alastor is left with a delightfully unobstructed view of Lucifer’s pale neck adorned with a hot golden blush.
Alastor cannot help but press his advantage. “Did you like my present?”
Lucifer takes a moment to compose himself, flush receding like a mirage and turns to Alastor with a mild glare. “Not the time or the place.”
“As you wish.” Alastor drops it immediately, happy to have reminded Lucifer of it. Lamentably, that beautiful flush doesn’t make a reappearance. Charlie gets everyone paired up and Alastor is amused by the utter mayhem of the pairings – Vaggie and Timmy, Charlie and the rat demon, Niffty and one of the butt-dancing duo (the girl), Cherri with the girl’s velvet-clad comrade, and finally, Angel Dust and Husker. The former looks absolutely thrilled by this development while the latter is grumbling something under his breath. Hah, Alastor could tease Husker about it later.
“At least we didn’t get paired with either of those velvet-clad monstrosities, could you imagine that?” Alastor says conversationally.
Lucifer chuckles but immediately tries to stifle the sound.
Alastor pushes his advantage. “Or Timmy.”
Lucifer snorts next to him. “God forbid.”
“I at least won’t embarrass you.” Alastor looks down at Lucifer and hands him the scrap of paper. “Is this at all familiar to you?”
Lucifer pulls the little square out of his hand and frowns. “Nope. No clue.”
“Delightful,” Alastor says sarcastically. “We’ll be flying blind, then.”
Lucifer’s lips quirk into a small smile. “Nervous?”
Alastor knows Lucifer hasn’t intended this to be a question, but the compulsion still kicks him unexpectedly in the teeth. The truth is pulled from him like fresh entrails from a slaughtered bull.
“About them? No.” Alastor blurts out, unable to stem the tide. “About having you in my hands again? Absolutely.”
Lucifer looks up at him like he’s grown three heads.
“What? It’s the truth. First question of the day, and all.” Alastor tries to keep his tone light and conversational, but he cares a bit too much about what Lucifer thinks to be entirely blasé about it.
Lucifer falls quiet and looks away again, plunging Alastor into uncomfortable silence. For a moment there, he’d forgotten that they weren’t really on speaking terms anymore. The loss feels as immediate as a punch to the solar plexus.
“Now that we all have our partners and our music, you can bring the music to me in the order you received it and we can all proceed to the dance floor!” She looks to Alastor first and he plucks the paper from Lucifer’s unresponsive fingers, then walks to her and hands her the note with a flourish.
“There you are, my dear!”
Charlie gives him a fond look that says ‘oh, you charming rogue, you’ and smiles. “Lucifer and Alastor – the floor is yours! Come on everyone, gather around and give them some encouragement!”
Alastor offers Lucifer his hand in the manner of a perfect gentleman and Lucifer hesitates for a long moment before choosing to ignore it and breeze past him. It rankles slightly, but Alastor rallies immediately, flouncing after him and falling into step. Lucifer was allowed to be as recalcitrant as he wanted, as long as he cooperated for the dance, which Alastor assumed he would, if nothing else, not to disappoint his darling daughter.
Just the thought of getting the unexpected pleasure of dancing with Lucifer once more buoys Alastor’s mood. They come to a stop in the middle of the dance floor, Alastor still in his tap shoes, Lucifer clad in his all-black ensemble (sans armor). They’re standing a healthy distance apart, Alastor looking to Lucifer, who is trying very hard to avoid his gaze. Everyone is standing at the edges of the dance floor, cheering and clapping, likely eager to witness them making fools of themselves. Well, Alastor doesn’t want to give them the satisfaction.
“Ready?” Charlie asks as the applause swells, coupled with a few whistles, courtesy of Angel Dust.
Lucifer finally looks Alastor in the eye and nods.
“Ready.” Alastor echoes the sentiment.
“Let’s goooo!” Charlie announces and the music starts playing, some kind of strings layered over a percussive throb that Alastor soon clocks as entirely too modern for his tastes. Still, it has a definitive beat, four-four time, something one could easily improvise around even when ignoring the rest of the melody.
After several missed bars, Alastor’s legs kick into gear tapping out a pattern against the polished dance floor. Lucifer, bless his superior reflexes, immediately copies Alastor. It doesn’t take more than two bars for them to fall into a steady rhythm, Lucifer synchronizing with his movements with absurd ease. Alastor grins and adds more flair to his movements, heartened to see Lucifer keeping up with him and adding hand movements that Alastor incorporates immediately.
Alastor can hear the lyrics but they seem to be coming from underwater, utterly indistinct as his world narrows down to his dance partner. Alastor extends his hand once more. This time, Lucifer takes it without hesitation and Alastor pulls him in, switching from tap to swing, the devil in his loose embrace adapting without missing a beat. Lucifer looks up at him with a soft grin, clearly proud of the way he managed to conform to Alastor’s lead, and it floods his insides with a smattering of glowing embers. They glide across the floor for a spell before Lucifer pulls away and launches into a set of Charleston moves, a clear challenge to Alastor to see whether he can keep up. He chuckles and rises to the bait, matching Lucifer move for move, moving in seamless harmony. He can tell, just from the gleam in Lucifer’s eyes, that he is having fun. Somewhere beyond their bubble, he can tell that people are wolf-whistling and cheering, but they don’t matter to him, not while Lucifer is in his field of vision, limbs infused with energy and face alight with pleasure.
And when he reaches for Lucifer once more, the angel comes willingly, falling into step with him with reckless abandon, his natural competitive streak shining through. Lucifer could claim to be all equable and fair, but it was clear that he had no intention of outright throwing the competition, even when the prize was a stupid ribbon and some applause. Pride in being great at what he did was an exceedingly good thing in Alastor’s opinion.
So when Alastor gets an idea to up the ante, he gives Lucifer a meaningful look. ‘Follow my lead’ it says, and Lucifer – glorious, intuitive marvel that he is – gives him a slight, nearly imperceptible nod. Alastor grasps Lucifer firmly by the forearms and Lucifer grips him in return, his smile widening into a knowing smirk. Alastor pulls him under, Lucifer sliding between his legs smoothly as Alastor lifts his right leg to step neatly over him and then flips him over before lifting him up once more.
The crowd goes absolutely wild at the maneuver, gasping and hollering to the burst of spontaneous applause. When Lucifer gets back to his feet, he moves away, challenge shining in his eyes and Alastor recognizes the movement as a clear switch to a different dance, one that immolates his insides instantly.
Tango.
Unable to resist, Alastor gives chase and they meet once more in the middle. Lucifer’s face turns from him sharply, but Alastor can tell it’s merely a stylistic choice. Lucifer’s hands linger over Alastor’s upper arms and Alastor pulls him in closer, eyes smoldering as he savors Lucifer’s nearness, the solid press of his serpentine body, the sweet scent of his soft golden hair. His hand presses against the small of Lucifer’s back, who bends as easily as a willow branch, ever backwards – his leg extending gracefully upwards.
Somewhere behind them, an air horn goes off, but they both ignore it, entirely too engrossed in each other to care about their audience. Alastor pulls Lucifer up, twirls him out once more, and then makes one last bold switch. Lucifer straight up laughs in his arms, a dazzling, glimmering tinkle of a laugh that Alastor can feel all the way down in the marrow of his bones as they settle into a vivacious quickstep, promenading and skipping around the dance floor, Lucifer leaned back gracefully as he lets Alastor lead.
It’s perfect, just like each time they dance, and twice as exhilarating into the bargain. Their heels click gently across the floor as Alastor leads them in a wide circle, legs kicking. Lucifer's smile is wide and his eyes are keen, his posture delightful and delicate like a swan’s. As ever, Lucifer’s prowess leaves Alastor utterly astounded. He’s blinding – like the stars he’s made of.
The horrid music comes to an end and he remains there, holding Lucifer in the middle of the dance floor, just staring into his eyes, tempted – so tempted to lean in and kiss him, the onlookers be damned. And Lucifer’s gaze is trained on him, focused and bright, smile dazzling. They’re both slightly breathless, lingering in the moment before it shatters with a single proclamation.
“Bullshit!” Angel Dust cries out.
Lucifer’s eyes widen and he extricates himself from Alastor’s grasp, stepping away to create distance between them. Alastor glares at the porn star, viciousness oozing from his tight smile – how dare he interrupt – how dare he insult them?
“There’s no way that wasn’t choreographed!” Angel says in outrage. “I thought this was supposed to be improv!”
“Angel,” Charlie immediately goes into appeasement mode, “they wouldn’t cheat, there’s no way–”
How good of her to notice!
Lucifer laughs nervously as the room erupts in speculative murmurs, the damage already done.
“Ha ha,” Lucifer rubs the back of his neck sheepishly. “I guess we’re busted!”
Alastor turns to him so quickly he gets a crick in his neck. “Pardon?”
“Yeah,” Lucifer projects for all the room to hear. “I suppose the cat’s out of the bag!”
Charlie gives her father a look of confusion. “Dad?”
Lucifer smiles at her guiltily. “Sorry, sweetie. I know it’s against the rules, but we wanted to open this segment with a bang, you know? Make everyone loosen up and just have fun, ha ha!”
Alastor wonders why Lucifer is throwing himself under the bus – what could the purpose of such an admission be? He frowns, trying to ascertain Lucifer’s motives.
“We spent the last three weeks meeting in secret to rehearse this – did you like it?”
The hopefulness in his voice sounds so genuine that Alastor is half-tempted to buy the ruse.
Charlie’s voice turns reproachful, the undercurrent of hurt unmistakable in her tone. “You knew the rules – I…” Her eyes well with tears at the thought of her own father undermining her in this way by deliberately flaunting the rules of the event she spent so long preparing. “I will have to take points for this.” There’s regret in her words, but her expression is set, face stony at the prospect of having to punish him for breaking the rules.
“Of course!” Lucifer acquiesces easily – suspiciously easily. “We did break the rules, it’s only fair.”
As Lucifer nods sagely at his daughter’s threat to dock points, acting for all like a deeply contrite, scatter-brained fool, Alastor feels a strong urge to defend him – the dance was immaculate, he knows it, and the penalty is deeply unfair. Punishing Lucifer for being a wonderful, intuitive dancer seems so backward – simply because someone with inferior skills felt a prickle to their ego!
Charlie sighs. “Twenty points off, for the both of you.”
“Sorry, sweetie.” Lucifer apologizes softly, all contrite and meek, and Alastor wonders how many times Lucifer has taken the fall for something that wasn’t his fault, just to keep the peace.
“And you’re disqualified for the lightning round.” Charlie says grimly, clearly taking no pleasure in having to chastise them, but there’s an undercurrent of disappointment underneath that is quite unmistakable.
Alastor looks at Lucifer, and is taken aback when he realizes his shoulders have relaxed, along with his bright, white smile. It makes no sense – it makes it seem as though Lucifer is pleased to be punished, despite usually going above and beyond to keep his daughter happy.
“Sorry, everyone!” Lucifer reiterates with a silly grin. “Remember, cheating is bad!”
This coaxes a laugh out of the sinners, only Vaggie and Charlie seeming angered by it.
Alastor inclines his head at their audience haughtily and follows Lucifer off the dance floor without comment.
Charlie announces the second pair and the crowd readjusts, eager for more performances. Vaggie steps forward with microphone-smasher Timmy. A cutesy, fast-paced song starts blaring from the speakers. Alastor ignores their uncomfortable fumbling and turns to look at Lucifer. The look he spies on that angelic face is subdued, but curiously satisfied.
People are whistling and clapping, but Alastor doesn’t care for any of the proceedings.
“I enjoyed that,” Alastor says smoothly, knowing he couldn’t be overheard.
Lucifer looks up at him, a wry quirk of his lips betraying some private amusement. “Me too.”
“I suspected as much,” Alastor says smugly.
Lucifer shakes his head and crosses his arms, staring at the inept fumbling happening on the dance floor.
“Why did you lie?” Alastor asks him under his breath.
“Because the lie seemed more plausible than the truth.” Lucifer glances at him, but immediately looks away, pretending to be absorbed in the spectacle. “Besides, we looked entirely too comfortable there.”
“So?” Alastor inquires, failing to see how this could be a bad thing.
Lucifer neatly sidesteps the question by providing an answer to something entirely different.
“Look at the score board.”
Alastor does as instructed, noting his name has fallen below Husker’s. Ah, the damned penalty. Then he glances at the top of the board and his breath catches. With six points in the lead – at the very top – is Cherri’s name, Lucifer now in second place. He stares at Lucifer with astonishment, the little devil standing next to him completely relaxed with his arms crossed, a sly little smile on his perfect face.
“You wanted to lose.” Alastor realizes.
Lucifer merely chuckles.
“Why?”
People laugh around them but Lucifer says nothing for a while.
“Why did you want to lose?” Alastor asks again.
Lucifer sighs softly next to him, gaze trained on the dance floor, before he explains quietly: “Me winning sends the wrong message.”
“Rewarding effort instead of talent?” Alastor scoffs.
“Giving hope.” Lucifer murmurs.
“Hope?” Alastor smirks. “How perfectly cruel of you.”
Hope was a weakness Alastor routinely exploited, Husker being a prime example – to keep gambling despite continuous losses, just hoping for a massive win to turn everything around… Foolish.
“Cruel?” Lucifer asks with a frown.
“As if anyone here can compete with you.” Alastor purrs, entirely unapologetic.
Lucifer appears self-conscious for a moment before the room around them erupts in applause. Alastor looks at the dance floor, where Vaggie is taking an embarrassed bow, her sinner partner bleating out an uncomfortable laugh.
“Let’s see our applause-o-meter in action!” Charlie announces and the audience claps louder, the carnival-looking machine twinkling with lights as they bubble up and show a score on top – 87.
“Your handiwork?” Alastor asks Lucifer as they both clap fairly unenthusiastically.
“Huh?” Lucifer asks before shouting: “You were great, Vaggie!”
The fallen angel flushes and mutters something that might possibly be thanks before Charlie smothers her in a crushing embrace, no doubt offering baseless praise and encouragement.
“That sparkly carnival machine over there.” Alastor points at the gleaming gold and crimson contraption.
“Yeah?” Lucifer says uneasily, likely expecting Alastor to offer some cutting remark.
It may be an eyesore, but Alastor knows better than to say it. Rosie instructed he be the essence of sweetness to Lucifer, and he opts to put it into practice.
“It looks impressive,” Alastor lies through his teeth. “How does it work, exactly?”
Lucifer gives him a dubious look but still replies, words drowned out by Charlie announcing the next couple of hapless dancers.
“It just measures the ambient noise in decibels.” Lucifer’s shrug is casual, but Alastor can detect wariness in his posture.
“Ah!” Alastor exclaims. “Simple and elegant – well done.”
Lucifer looks at him oddly but makes no further remark, his eyes drifting to the dance floor, where darling Niffty and a velvet-clad girl take center stage.
“Who picked Grieg for this?” Alastor asks, bemused by the music choice, his bewilderment only mounting as the ladies start slouching like a pair of miniature trolls as they sway in a strange sort of stand-off.
“I think Charlie randomized her phone playlist.” Lucifer states, then realizes he’s said too much. “Don’t tell her I said anything – it ruins the magic.”
“My lips are sealed.” Alastor murmurs distractedly.
He stares in fascination as 'In The Hall of the Mountain King' plays, the entirely erratic duo before them dancing jerkily; looking – for lack of a better word – like they are melting. Very avant-garde, positively Dadaist – Alastor couldn’t look away even if he tried!
“Watching this feels like the embodiment of a nightmare come to life.” Lucifer mutters under his breath.
Alastor chuckles. “I find it fascinating!”
Lucifer snorts. “Why doesn’t that surprise me?”
When the song is over, Alastor claps enthusiastically and broadcasts some extra applause to boost Niffty’s odds with the damned carnival machine turned applause-o-meter.
“Cheater.” Lucifer grumbles next to him.
“Shouldn’t have told me how the machine worked, now, should you?” Alastor says sweetly. “Besides, you owe me for tanking my ranking without consulting me beforehand.”
Lucifer scoffs, but seems to take it as the joke it was meant to be.
“Look at that number, one-hundred and seventeen! Great work, you two!” Charlie praises them. “And now, Angel Dust and Husker – come on, break a leg!”
Angel drags Husker onto the stage, the sourpuss grumbling a little, but mounting only a token resistance.
What Alastor can best describe as belly-dance music spills from the sound system. Husker looks up and says: “Seriously?”
Angel Dust shushes him gently and takes him by the hand. Their dance turns out to be surprisingly coordinated and relatively pleasant to watch.
“Took them long enough,” Lucifer remarks off-handedly.
“What do you mean?” Alastor asks.
“They’re an item,” Lucifer says as if it’s self-evident. “Either that, or they’re about to be.”
Alastor wants to ask what makes him say so, but then he looks at the scene in front of him with an open mind and, yes, there is definite familiarity there – an ease in each other’s company, coupled with undisguised affection. Husker is looking up at Angel Dust, no, at Anthony with palpable warmth. Alastor wonders what he missed that Lucifer was able to see so easily. It also makes him question what he and Lucifer looked like if this was deemed to be obvious – is their involvement, their increasing familiarity visible to anyone? Part of him wishes rumors would spread so he could pretend it forced his hand to admit to the relationship publically. Charlie would probably faint dead away, poor thing – it would be highly entertaining!
To display for all to see that he has a claim on their King – how delightful would that be?
“The broadcast…you never said what you made of it,” Alastor says quietly.
Lucifer shifts from one leg to the other next to him. “I didn’t mind the Debussy, but I suppose that was your aim all along.”
“I aim to please,” Alastor says blithely.
“Do you?” Lucifer asks, and the compulsion kicks in once more, dousing Alastor in cold tingles.
“If it’s you, then yes.” Alastor answers.
Lucifer’s cheeks attain a light flush and he looks away, capturing his lower lip between his teeth – the lip Alastor bloodied and then kissed, more than once.
“That wasn’t the broadcast I was referring to.”
Lucifer sighs next to him. “I know.”
“I suppose it didn’t merit a response.” Alastor muses. “It’s not difficult to send a note with the word ‘no’ in it.”
“Not here.”Lucifer frowns, giving him a mildly reproachful look. “Not today.”
“When, then?” Alastor asks.
Within the span of three seconds, Lucifer looks tired and worn, his amiable smile slipping. “Alastor, please... We’ll talk tomorrow.”
“Alright.” Alastor acquiesces immediately, pleased to have gotten his way.
They lapse into silence that turns less companionable as time goes by and Alastor slowly realizes he has managed to push too far – again.
They applause Husker and Angel Dust, and Charlie proudly announces their applause-o-meter score as sinners scream loudly around them, apparently thrilled with their dance.
“One hundred and twenty six! Wow!”
“We would have gotten more…” Alastor notes.
Lucifer says nothing, attention hijacked by Charlie taking the stage to dance with the rat demon fellow she got paired up with. Some kind of languid, romantic melody plays, forcing Charlie to slow dance with the sinner, much to the poorly restrained revulsion (or perhaps jealousy) from her angelic lady friend. Charlie remains blissfully unaware of it as she dances awkwardly with the rat.
“He’s lucky this isn’t marked…” Lucifer mutters.
Alastor chuckles. “What would you have done, sabotaged him?”
“Enchanted his shoes, more like.” Lucifer scoffs. “He’s bringing my baby girl down.”
Alastor huffs out an amused laugh, but remains otherwise quiet, the song not loud or exuberant enough to conceal a conversation.
Lucifer, predictably, applauds the loudest, but even with his efforts, the applause-o-meter is stuck on a low number – a garish bright ’68’ flickering on the little screen on top.
Charlie laughs good-naturedly. “I guess that’s us! It was fun!”
The rat slinks to his pal Timmy, who pats him on the back.
Charlie announces Cherri and with that, the final pair comes out – the explosives expert and the male half of the velvet-clad, butt-jiggling duo.The melody that spills from the speakers sounds like a demented children’s lullaby . The beat is soft and low, evoking a smoky club – one of these newfangled twenty-first century ones that keep popping up all over Pentagram City. Alastor observes mutely as the newly-minted sinners dance, movements unlike anything he’s familiar with, but precise and decently well-executed. The girl may be chaotic, but her body coordination could not be faulted.
‘I’m unbreakable, I’m unbreakable, you can’t stop me…’
Alastor’s eyes are, once more, drawn to Lucifer, who is staring into the distance like he’s observing a distant supernova, barely present in the moment.
“I am sorry,” Alastor says under his breath. “For what it’s worth.”
“I have lost track of what you’re apologizing for, but… you do sound honest.” Lucifer looks up at him, something shuttered in his gaze.
“More than anything…” Alastor sings haltingly, so quiet only Lucifer can hear, willing his expression to reflect his sincerity and not knowing whether it passes muster.
“What did you say?” Lucifer’s eyes refocus, betraying shock.
“More than anything,” Alastor’s voice grows firmer, if but a fraction. “I wish I could take back the time, more than anything...”
Lucifer swallows, something wild and wounded reflected in his eyes before he tears them away.
“Tomorrow,” he says in a tone that betrays his weariness. “I need…I need some distance. Please.”
“Of course.” Alastor withdraws immediately.
The room around them erupts in raucous applause, Cherri and her partner score a single point below Angel Dust and Husker, and the rest of the festivities is an indistinct blur for Alastor as Lucifer leaves to congratulate the winning dance couple and their overall winner, Cherri.
Not to sour the mood, Alastor makes his excuses to Charlie and departs immediately after, leaving the sinners to their merriment and rowdy after-parties.
Tomorrow, they will speak and Alastor will finally know.
For better or worse.
Notes:
The music I didn't link in the chapter itself is:
Ruthie Henshall and John Barrowman "Anything You Can Do"
Liberace – I’ll Be Seeing You
and this delicious moment when Alastor and Lucifer dance that I probably failed to do justice with words alone:
Molly Rainford & Carlos Gu Charleston to Hot Honey Rag from Chicago
Chapter 51: Allegretto Grazioso
Summary:
Alastor prepares breakfast for two.
They finally talk.
Notes:
Happy happy Sunday, sweetest heathens! :D
The grand talk is finally upon us, so strap in for 9.6k long chapter and grab some coffe/tea/biscuits cause we're in for a ride!
Music: Dvořák: Slavonic Dances, Op. 72, B. 147: No. 2 in E Minor
Chapter Text
When Alastor emerges from his room around eight in the morning, the last stragglers are tottering off to their respective dens after a night spent achieving undoubtedly staggering levels of inebriation. Cherri is supporting the female half of the velvet-clad duo (who is now sporting only black trousers so low-hanging one should get arrested for public indecency for it, and a yellow brassiere her breasts are about ready to spill over from). Cherri’s single eye is red-rimmed, but she’s smiling dopily.
“Two dicks! And I missed out on it, wouldn’t you believe it?”
The other woman laughs. “What a shame!”
“What do you think, do angels have two dicks?”
They both giggle and clamber into the elevator he’s just vacated and the Hotel is plunged into blissful quiet once more. Alastor presumes most denizens to still be asleep as he walks into the eerily empty kitchen. Whoever’s been here before him raided the fridge and left quite the mess, crumpled soda cans on the floor, two bowls of soggy, half-eaten cereal, and a mostly empty carton of eggs left on the counter, the broken eggshells strewn across the sink, bobbing in the murky water atop a pile of dishes.
Absolutely revolting.
Alastor snaps his fingers and puts his small army of poppets to work – they sweep the trash off the counters, mop the floor and start washing the dishes. In times like these, he really served as his own fairy godmother. At least Charlie wouldn’t have to come down and have an aneurysm at the state of the kitchen. Still, groceries would need replacing, but that wasn’t his problem. There was only so much charity work he was prepared to do. There was Lucifer to attend to, and his King was unapologetically at the top of Alastor’s priority list this morning.
So Alastor rummages through one of the cabinets for his stash of culinary supplies, knowing he will find the cooled cooked rice he’s left there, congratulating himself for his foresight – had he left it in the fridge, the locusts would have surely descended and devoured it all. The radio on the shelf crackles to life and spills some quiet jazz while he works, hustling and bustling around the kitchen as he makes calas, the rice fritters that bought his grand-mère’s freedom. She used to bake and sell them until her hip gave out, leaving her bed-bound for the last decade of her life. Even crippled, she was a force of nature, with her dark eyes that saw though things as easily as x-rays. She used to look at him and mutter: “Bon garçon… mais pauvre diable. Pauvre diable…” He quite agreed with her, as his father’s blood was indeed of the devil – look how he turned out – a murderer.
Grand-mère would always do rituals to protect him, but they never did much, in Alastor’s opinion. Back then, any time his father would be away for several days, he would take it as her spells working their magic, but time and experience taught him that father would always come back, somehow nastier than before. The only pauvre diable here was Lucifer. Alastor wonders what his grand-mère would make of him preparing calas for the literal devil. All those protective rituals down the drain… She must be in paradi for trying, just like his maman.
Alastor whisks the eggs manually, lost in thought. Today was the day he would finally get the answer to his broadcast. Was Lucifer avoiding him because he didn’t know how to reject him? It seemed quite unfair of the universe to gift him a chance with the angel only to have it snatched away the moment he got invested. The height of irony, truly!
Alastor stirs in two large spoonfuls of sugar, followed by a spoon of ground cinnamon and a healthy sprinkle of nutmeg. A teaspoon of vanilla extract to round it off, then the cold rice. He mixes it all together and then adds a cup of flour to create the sticky batter, careful not to make it too thick. It’s one of the first recipes maman taught him how to make. He hated getting his hands all goopy, but he did enjoy throwing the spoon-shaped little globs into the frying oil. Funny that Alastor would resurrect an old recipe he hadn’t used since his early twenties – all in service of the divine yet fractured being who held his fate in the palms of his blackened hands.
There was always friendship, in case all else failed.
Friendship that could easily gain him what he wanted – as Lucifer demonstrated, he didn’t mind doing favors for friends.
Still, Alastor would prefer…more.
Not only friends who touched in the dark so no one could see, but companions who could be seen together without shame. What did it matter, man or woman – Lucifer wasn’t human – the social niceties hardly applied when you were the second strongest being in all of creation! Angels were neither, or as Lucifer said, both. All this to say that it really didn’t matter what was between Alastor’s legs when he was on Lucifer’s arm (or more likely, Lucifer on his). If Lucifer accepted his sentiments, Alastor would have bagged himself the most eligible bachelor in all of Hell!
Rosie was right – he should wed Lucifer, or at the very least court him – a century-long engagement, why, nobody would care after the initial shock. If anything, people would be more aghast that their queen abandoned them, rather than the fact their King had a dalliance with a sinner.
As he fries the batter, he tries to come to his senses. Talk first, planning a courtship later – no more carts put before the horse. As the fritters float atop their scalding oil bath, Alastor prepares the coffee in blissful solitude. Charlie, who usually bursts in around this time is nowhere to be seen, probably sleeping like the dead after the rousing success of her show yesterday. All for the best.
A curious, deceptive calm washes over Alastor as he prepares the food cart, arranging the steaming hot carafe of fresh coffee along with two cups and matching saucers, hopeful that Lucifer might let him in so they could converse at last. He adds the sugar bowl to cater to Lucifer’s teeth-rotting sensibilities and then turns back towards the stove to fish out the calas and put them aside.
He repeats this process two more times until all the batter has been fried and heaps them all together on a single plate, sprinkles it liberally with powdered sugar and carries it onto the trolley where he covers it with a metal cloche. He has no intention of actually eating any, but just picturing the scene of Lucifer and him sitting at the table once more, having coffee and breakfast… It makes Alastor smile.
So here he is, at five minutes to nine, wheeling the food cart to the elevator, his heart in his throat as he presses the button for the top floor, the cheery little chime echoing against the gilded mirrors as the doors close and the contraption lurches upwards. Is Lucifer awake? Is he fretting already? Or is he still asleep, and Alastor might wake to the sight of him all disheveled in a house coat, feet bare and eyes bruised? The mere thought makes his throat seize. Achingly beautiful and reserved only for him – the sweetest morning treat that not even his grand-mère’s calas can measure up to.
The elevator dings as it comes to a halt on the top floor and Alastor pushes the food cart out into the corridor and to the left, each step that takes him to Lucifer’s rooms heightening his anxiety. For some strange, inexplicable reason, it feels more nerve-wracking than murder. At least killing is something he is good at, but this? The softness – the vulnerability Lucifer desires from him – this is uncharted territory. There are pitfalls he cannot prepare for, and it feels like being told he must go out in front of an audience and play an entire set on an instrument he’s never picked up in his life.
He comes to a dead halt in front of Lucifer’s door and inhales deeply, the ever-present scent of sulfur lingering in the air. Only in Lucifer’s presence, he realizes, is the iron scent of blood and acrid stench of sulfur muted, replaced with a hint of coffee on his breath, and the smell of apple blossom gently emanating from his clean hair. Alastor would do almost anything to bury his face in it once more.
He brings his bared knuckles to the white, beautifully carved door, and knocks. The corridor is achingly silent, and so is the room beyond the door. Lucifer must still be asleep, who knows how long he stayed to participate in the revelry – perhaps he even got drunk? Alastor comes to the startling realization that he has no idea whether Lucifer can even get drunk, what with his strange angelic constitution, who knows how much alcohol would be needed for him to feel any adverse effects? There are so many things he doesn’t know about Lucifer, so many things he never even wondered or cared about… Does he know how to cook anything except pancakes? What’s his favorite savory dish? How many instruments can he play exactly?
Does he still love the queen that abandoned him?
Alastor forces his mind away from the next question it wants to dwell on and knocks once more.
Is Lucifer alright in there or has he gotten one of his self-destructive urges in the night and is lying in a pool of his own blood somewhere beyond these doors, motionless and cold like the grave? Alastor’s heart beats a frantic tattoo against the confines of ribcage as he knocks again, more insistently than before.
“Lucifer?” he calls out, voice cracking with worry. “Are you–?”
The door swings open, cutting his question short. His king stares up at him with expressionless eyes, wearing what looks like his usual house coat and from what Alastor can gather, very little else. Bare red hooves rest against the floor, Lucifer’s arms crossed over his chest.
‘Are you alright?’ is on the tip of Alastor’s tongue, but instead he opts for: “Good morning. Apologies for waking you up.”
“I haven’t slept,” Lucifer states bluntly, voice as flat as a funeral announcement.
“Ah,” Alastor says amiably. “Well, the coffee might help you feel more alive. I’ve made you something sweet to go with it.”
Lucifer looks down at the food cart. “Two cups, I see.”
“Yes, I had hoped we might talk?” Alastor offers as kindly as he is able, fighting against the uncomfortable squirming sensation in his gut. Something feels…unquantifiably off, and he can’t place it.
“Presumptuous.” Lucifer drawls before looking up at him once more. “Now isn’t a good time.”
“You said we would talk today…” Alastor reminds him, careful to keep his tone as non-accusatory as he is able.
“And we will.” Lucifer tilts his head speculatively. “It doesn’t have to be at nine o clock in the morning.”
Alastor’s stomach drops out – Lucifer will send him away. There’s something cold and unyielding about his expression that feels ever so slightly out of character. It’s almost uncanny, and Alastor cannot put his finger on it, but it’s there nonetheless, like a cold prickle at the back of his neck.
“Why let this fester for another few hours – we could have a civilized conversation over a cup of coffee – get it out of the way as soon as possible? I know you’re a very busy individual so I wouldn’t dream of wasting your time…” Alastor bargains shamelessly.
“Time is something there seems to be an excruciatingly endless supply of.” Lucifer deadpans, so similar to his tone the night after he nearly died – sounding hollowed-out and disappointed to still be among the living. Except now, the tone is less disappointment and more outright apathy.
Alastor frowns.
“Something’s happened.” Alastor ventures, voice coloring with suspicion. “Something’s wrong.”
“Interesting tactic,” Lucifer states blithely, his countenance as cold as an iceberg.
“You don’t seem quite yourself this morning…” Alastor trails off. “If you’ll forgive the observation.”
Lucifer barely acknowledges he’s spoken.
“Come back around noon.” Lucifer instructs him. “We can speak then.” Having said his piece, he takes hold of the trolley and wheels it into the room, turning his back to Alastor in a clear dismissal.
“Lucifer, please.” Alastor entreats him, taking a staggering step forward, careful not to cross the threshold without invitation.
Lucifer’s back remains turned.
If Lucifer is unmoved…and remains unmoved, the door will slam in Alastor’s face, leaving him to stew over it for another three hours, and he cannot bear it.
“The longer we leave this…the worse it feels.” Alastor admits with a heavy heart. “I can’t–”
“You know… that sounded almost vulnerable.” Lucifer mutters, but Alastor catches it, the softer tone filling him with hope.
“You said you wanted it,” Alastor presses his advantage. “And I… I’m trying.”
Lucifer says nothing for a long moment, and then turns around to face Alastor – his face expressionless – confusing, after the softness not a moment prior. Why was Lucifer putting up this stoic façade?
“You were told to mind the distance,” Lucifer says flatly, “and here you are, pushing again.”
Alastor seethes at the accusation but swallows it down. If he explodes, it will only prove to Lucifer that he’s untrustworthy, and then he will never get another chance to make his case. So he counts, shuddering with suppressed anger, bidding himself to remain rational.“Five, four, three, two…one.” He exhales to steady himself before speaking. “You bid me to hold you accountable, and here I am. You have been avoiding me ever since that broadcast and I find myself…worried for you. You haven’t been in such a despondent mood since…” Alastor inhales and braces himself. “Since the night I almost killed you.”
Lucifer doesn’t respond.
“I may not know what’s happening because you refuse to speak to me, but credit me with a small measure of perception – you look unwell.”
“I am perfectly fine, Alastor.” Lucifer replies evenly, voice monotone as a soporific university professor’s.
“Pardon me for saying it, but I don’t believe it for an instant.”
At this point in the conversation, Alastor would expect Lucifer to crack a wry grin, or at the very least to offer a lopsided smile, but there is nothing – Lucifer’s expression stubbornly unchanging, more reminiscent of a statue than the animated face he has come to know so well. It only emphasizes the feeling of wrongness that hasn’t left him since Lucifer opened the door to greet him.
“You expect me to believe that you’re here purely out of concern?” Lucifer’s tone is disbelieving, but the compulsion douses Alastor in icy tingles.
“I am here to have a conversation, but now that I see you, I am concerned – and rightly so. You’re behaving as if something has sucked out your soul overnight, making me suspect that you’ve tried to take your life again and failed – I was half-tempted to break down your door to make sure you weren’t lying in a pool of your own blood…again.” As soon as the final word is out, Alastor takes note of the fact that he’s almost entirely out of breath.
“There was no suicide attempt,” Lucifer says smoothly. “Your concern has been noted.”
Alastor takes another aborted half-step forward. “Lucifer, don’t make me beg.”
“I was under the impression you weren’t the begging sort.”
“Your corruptive influence, I’m afraid,” Alastor says blithely. “I will beg if I have to,” he threatens with a straight face. “It will be entirely undignified, I assure you.”
“Tempting.” Lucifer observes with the same impassive expression.
Normally, that would have been a joke, Alastor is certain of it, but Lucifer’s delivery is far too flat to pass for sarcasm. Feeling cornered, something in Alastor gives way, splintering apart like the surface of a frozen lake. He doesn’t know whether the ice can bear his weight, and can perfectly picture a deer skating across the slippery surface, about to fall through and drown in the chilling waters below.
“If you let me in, I promise to be entirely honest and completely truthful, even without the remaining two questions you are entitled to.”
Lucifer’s expression turns mildly contemplative, a calculating gleam to his eyes that hasn’t been there before.
“No more tricks,” Alastor promises out of desperation. “I will swear on anything you want me to, sign a contract if you want–”
“No contracts,” Lucifer says resolutely. “No more deals.”
“Right,” Alastor stammers. “As you wish.”
“We are not yet reconciled.” Lucifer states neutrally.
“I am aware.” Alastor acknowledges.
“You are not to touch me,” Lucifer says coldly.
The statement guts him, a fresh reminder that he’s ruined things between them with his recklessness. Lucifer danced with him only yesterday, so eager and carefree… What if he never again gets the chance to do so again?
And what could have happened overnight to make Lucifer go from shy smiles at handling the rose to this… frozen state?
“I promise not to touch you unless explicitly invited to.”
Lucifer’s eyes narrow for a moment as he peers at Alastor like he’s a mildly disgusting bacteria under his microscope. “Fine,” he says in a perfectly even and disinterested tone. “You may enter but keep your back against the door – and not a single step further.”
“Yes.” Alastor nods, trying not to betray himself by moving too fast to comply. His heart hammers in his chest as he steps over the threshold and gently closes the door behind him. He looks at the key stuck in the keyhole this side of the door and locks it behind him. The more steps required to get rid of him, the better.
Lucifer walks away, wheeling the food cart towards the table. He takes one of the cups and places it on the table, then proceeds to pour himself some coffee, dumps a lump of sugar in and stirs. Now armed with a steaming cup, he sits down in the armchair, his house coat slipping ever so slightly to reveal his bared legs. Alastor stares at the smooth pale expanse of calf and thigh, crossed at the knee and his mouth goes dry. Lucifer could turn his head so easily...
It seems odd, though – from what he has seen, Lucifer usually wears pajamas, unless–
Unless he’s with Alastor.
He tears his eyes away from Lucifer’s lap, trying to purge the memory of its infernal softness from his mind. He has priorities, and daydreaming about being once more in Lucifer’s lap isn’t one of them, not for the moment. Lucifer blows against the scalding surface of his coffee and regards him quietly, his shrewd eyes unblinking in the permanent gloom of the room.
“You wanted to speak to me, so speak,” Lucifer says, barely moving in his chair.
Now that he’s in the room, Alastor finds himself curiously mute, the roar of his heart deafening in his ears. Lucifer reaches into the large outer pocket of his house coat and pulls out a small bundle of fabric, which he waves for a half second in his left hand as he holds up the coffee cup with his right.
“Let’s start with this,” Lucifer suggests.
Alastor gasps at the sight. “You had them all along…”
“You left these at my doorstep, of course I had them.”
Alastor stares at the gloves clutched in Lucifer’s left hand and notices, much to his shock, that there’s something missing – those black fingers that haunt his memories – no gold adorns them.
Lucifer…has taken his ring off.
Despite his cold countenance, the proof is staring Alastor in the face – Lucifer isn’t indifferent to whatever this is between them. There’s a swooping, nearly sickening feeling of relief flooding Alastor’s veins.
“Explain yourself, if you please,” Lucifer says coldly as he drops the gloves onto the table and settles back into his armchair, fully turned towards Alastor once more.
Alastor swallows. He promised Lucifer honesty, so honesty he was going to get.
“You refused me entry,” Alastor explains haltingly, his tongue numb and barely responsive in his mouth. “I wasn’t lying when I said that I…missed your company.”
Lucifer sips on his coffee but doesn’t interrupt.
“Your door–” Alastor leans against its hard surface, bracing himself. “–is the same color as your skin.”
Lucifer regards him impassively, allowing him to gather his wits.
Alastor swallows but stares Lucifer down almost defiantly. “And since I couldn’t touch you… it proved a sub-par substitute in your absence.”
“You took your gloves off…to run your bare hands over my door.” Lucifer states, avoiding framing it as a question.
“Correct.”
“Go on.”
Static crackles around him as he breathes in, trying to calm down in the face of Lucifer’s silent interrogation.
“You made it with your magic power – even if it’s a mere echo of you, even if it’s thoughtless… the carved snakes reminded me of… your serpent form,” Alastor mutters quietly. “…the way you lay curled up on my chest.”
“Careful, Alastor–” Lucifer observes, “–that sounds almost sentimental.”
“I suppose there’s no use denying it.” Alastor admits. “Just another effect you seem to have on me.”
Lucifer sips on his coffee with no change to his expression. It’s eerie in a way Alastor cannot explain. Usually, Lucifer would turn bashful at Alastor’s admissions of sentiment, yet now… nothing. It perturbs him on some visceral level he can barely intuit.
“This doesn’t explain the gloves on the floor, Alastor.” The accusation is absent from his tone, but the words themselves are chastisement enough.
Alastor balls his hands into fists at his side, leaning more heavily against the door to stop himself from stepping forward. The boundary seems almost tangible, and he isn’t fool enough to cross it. Alastor closes his eyes, the back of his head hitting the door with a dull thud.
“The memory of you…was enough to arouse me.” Alastor admits, mortified to feel himself stirring in his trousers. All the inconvenient erections that his peers discussed during his teenage years, and the various embarrassments associated with them – it seemed they were catching up with him with accumulated interest. The last thing he needs is an erection in Lucifer’s presence, but his body doesn’t seem to care about propriety. “And when I realized it, it felt like a transgression against your explicit wishes, so I fled.”
“You forgot them, is what you’re saying.”
“Yes.” Alastor nods. “I did.”
“I suppose this leads us neatly into the main topic of conversation.” Lucifer segues seamlessly, opting to ignore Alastor’s blatant misstep.
“Yes,” Alastor utters quietly, daring to look at Lucifer once more. His King is the very image of unconcern, appearing nearly bored with the proceedings. The preternatural neutrality he exudes is jarring in the extreme. Usually, Lucifer would get angry, snipe back, argue his position – and Alastor wishes he would, if only to break this disconcerting stalemate.
“I will let you explain the reason why you felt it appropriate to masturbate on live broadcast.”
“Mas–” Alastor chokes on the word. “I did no such thing!”
Lucifer blinks slowly, no condemnation or outrage evident in his expression, but Alastor feels the oppressive weight of his judgment nonetheless.
“I was fully clothed, from first to last.”
“You were groaning into the microphone.” Lucifer points out neutrally and takes another calm sip of his coffee.
“I…” Alastor trails off and hangs his head, trying to calm the frantic racing of his heart. His gaze falls onto his trousers, and the stubbornly erect flesh trapped there, and Alastor bites his lip viciously until it bleeds. “I must have, yes.”
“That’s not an explanation.” Lucifer points out after a long pause and Alastor realizes he’s being given a chance to come clean.
A wounded deer noise escapes him as his fingers unclench and latch onto the surface of Lucifer’s door.
“I wasn’t stroking myself.” Alastor admits, barely able to hear his own words from the rush of blood in his ears. “I was holding myself until it hurt so I wouldn’t.”
Lucifer expels a brief burst of air. “You don’t seem aware that merely holding yourself can be pleasurable.”
“It wasn’t the touch that stirred me,” Alastor says with his head held high. “It was the memory of you that did it.”
“Clearly more than just memory,” Lucifer observes shrewdly. “My presence seems to be doing the trick all on its own.”
Alastor hunches his shoulders reflexively, knowing nothing can protect him from the abject mortification of being exposed so blatantly. “My sincerest apologies,” Alastor squeezes out, “but it would seem my body isn’t interested in listening to my commands at this time.”
“Getting an erection isn’t what’s problematic, Alastor.”
Alastor huffs out an incredulous laugh. “If it isn’t problematic, why call me out on it?”
Lucifer’s black fingers rest upon his cup, cradling it delicately. That loose, gentle grip is enough to make Alastor throb in his trousers. He averts his eyes to stop himself from staring. He’s a degenerate, forcing unwanted sexual advances on Lucifer, hardly any different from all the other men he killed for similar things. He buries his teeth in his lower lip, the sharp sting of pain sobering like nothing else.
“Getting an involuntary physical reaction is different from choosing to broadcast it while someone is trying to eat their breakfast.”
“I overstepped,” Alastor whines, the admission painful to get out.
“That isn’t what bothers me most, actually.”
Alastor’s gaze flits to Lucifer’s face, half-obscured by the heavy shadows hanging over the room.
“What bothers me far more is that you believed that offering yourself up for me to assault would somehow make us even.”
“Offering–” Alastor mutters before his voice nearly breaks. “–what?”
Lucifer rests the cup on his unclothed knees and Alastor loathes the fact his cock twinges with interest despite the circumstances being what they are.
Damn it all, Husker was right – Lucifer misunderstood his intentions – misunderstood his confession!
“That wasn’t what I was offering.” Alastor explains, words tumbling out of his mouth like spittle flying out after a gut punch. “It wasn’t a trade, or a peace offering… it was…it was meant to be…a gift.”
“Gift.” Lucifer deadpans.
“Call me vain, call me arrogant, call me whatever you wish, but that… that cost me a lot to say – to admit I would willingly submit to you – what more do you want? I am willing, I am surrendering, what more could you ask of me? You wanted the truth and I gave it to you, why isn’t it enough?”
A muted, aborted noise catches Alastor’s ear, making it flick.
He stares at Lucifer, his unflinching expression, and knows he hadn’t uttered. The noise…it came from somewhere else. Alastor looks around the room for the first time since stepping inside and his eyes land on the bed, catching a glimpse of a body squirming under the duvet, covered from head to toe. He feels like a buck falling through the ice into a frozen lake, the shock of icy cold water seizing his lungs painfully – it can’t be – Lucifer wouldn’t – except… evidence is right there in front of him, utterly incontrovertible.
There’s someone in Lucifer’s bed.
He blinks, disbelieving as his brain catches up to his eyes, noticing another shape on the left side of the bed, similarly covered up. Before he can do anything, a wash of golden sparkles undoes the fastenings holding the heavy bed curtains tied to the bedposts, and the curtains are drawn on all sides, completely obscuring the outlines behind the draping fabric.
A pained, disbelieving noise escapes him.
“Eyes on me, Alastor.” Lucifer instructs him, voice entirely devoid of his customary warmth.
Stupefied, Alastor does as ordered and looks at Lucifer, knowing he must be painting quite the picture of shock.
The words, when Alastor finally manages to find his tongue, emerge as if from underwater. “There’s someone in your bed.”
“Yes,” Lucifer says simply, not bothering to deny it.
“You…you’ve replaced me.” Alastor accuses, his voice coming from somewhere far away. He feels detached from his own body, his own reality.
“I haven’t.” Lucifer states matter of factly, but offers no further explanation.
“You are sleeping with someone else!” Alastor points out, his right hand extended towards the bed for emphasis, fury seeping out of every word.
“Sleeping, yes.” Lucifer confirms flatly. “I told you it wasn’t a good time. You didn’t care and insisted on doing this now. So we are doing this now.”
Alastor’s throat seizes with some vile emotion that bubbles up from his churning guts.
“You made me…admit all these things in front of an audience?”
“You must be afraid for your reputation,” Lucifer says flatly.
“That’s the only currency that matters in Hell!” Alastor growls, insensate.
Lucifer’s face doesn’t soften, but it doesn’t show any trace of anger either, and in a way, that’s even worse.
“You don’t have to worry,” Lucifer says smoothly, “whatever you say here will not leave this room.”
“And why should I believe that?” Alastor spits.
“Whether you believe me or not, I have no reason to spread our business around.”
That’s a startlingly good point, but it isn’t as comforting as one would hope.
“For all intents and purposes, there’s only you and me here, Alastor.” Lucifer attempts to reassure him, but it falls laughably flat.
Lucifer never took his ring off for Alastor, but here he was, fucking two other people, barely three days after Alastor confessed his feelings.
His eyes burn with outrage and humiliation.
“You can always leave and come back later.” Lucifer offers. “I promised we would speak today and I intend to uphold that promise.”
“Send them away, right this instant!” Alastor seethes, his voice coming out in a poorly suppressed snarl.
“That almost sounds like jealousy.” Lucifer observes blithely and Alastor snarls outright, claws rending the wood under his fingertips as he holds himself back.
“I have never as much as looked at another since getting entangled with you – and you dare invite me here to make a spectacle of myself in front of your new lovers!” Alastor’s antlers branch out in agitation and he feels the stirring to unleash his shadows, but none answer his call, leaving him panting and outraged against Lucifer’s door. “And then I am the disrespectful one!”
“I have no lovers except you.” Lucifer states bluntly, voice as firm as a gavel descending upon a sound block.
“You could have at least had the decency to reject me to my face before fucking someone else!” Alastor growls, voice unquestioningly bitter as tears spill from his eyes, burning streaks of abject humiliation down his cheeks.
“Think what you want,” Lucifer says coldly as he spins the cup on its saucer. “I’m not holding you hostage. You are free to leave at any point.”
“I am not leaving!” Alastor cries out, more stubborn than a whipped mule.
“Alright.” Lucifer acquiesces without argument. “Still, I can assure you that they won’t tell anyone.”
“How can you be certain?” Alastor interrogates, fighting to subdue the mounting panic.
“Because I don’t want them to,” Lucifer says simply and takes another sip of his coffee, his eyes alight in the darkness.
“You…you’re fucking your thralls?” Alastor grimaces with disgust.
“I don’t have any thralls,” Lucifer says coldly as he slides the cup onto the table and steeples his fingers over his knee.
‘Unlike you’ being the unspoken implication.
“You want to do this with an audience?” Alastor spits venomously, antlers branching out further with a sickening crack of bone. “Fine – what’s a few witnesses to my abject humiliation?”
“You don’t have to do anything, Alastor.” Lucifer reminds him. “You are free to leave, cool your head, and return later once you’ve calmed down. They will be gone by then.”
Alastor laughs, the deranged noise coming out of him pinging off the walls.
Lucifer didn’t get to dismiss him under such a flimsy pretext!
“That broadcast,” Alastor spits out, “wasn’t meant to offer restitution for what I did to you, because I don’t believe a restitution for such things is possible – why do you think I murdered scum like that when I was alive?” Alastor doesn’t wait for a response before continuing, blood dripping down his chin from the stinging cuts across his lips reopening as he speaks. “It was meant to convey my sincerity… and my sentiments.”
Lucifer remains steadfastly mute in his armchair, observing Alastor like some kind of a petrified sentinel.
“What I was trying to say with that broadcast was… was…” Alastor hisses, tears stinging as they slide over the cuts across his lips. “That I have fallen.”
“This is Hell,” Lucifer says dispassionately. “Everyone is fallen here.”
“Again you misunderstand me, Lucifer.” Alastor murmurs quietly. “Willfully so.”
“Put me out of my misery, then.” Lucifer’s tone is as uncompromising as a gunshot wound to the head.
Alastor digs his claws deeper into the door, splintering it further in an effort to stay upright. He refuses to kneel for this, to debase himself further, not even for Lucifer. Alastor rips the band-aid off viciously, his words ending on a low hiss.
“It would seem that I, despite my better judgment, have managed to…fall in love with you.”
Lucifer doesn’t even blink, sitting in his armchair like a marble statue.
The silence is deafening.
All this humiliation and vulnerability and pain, and for what?
Before Alastor can reach for the door and make his escape, a muted but unmistakable whimper rends the air – muffled by the duvet and the bed curtains, but audible nonetheless.
It sounds achingly familiar, and it rips something inside him.
“You love me?” Lucifer asks, something sharp in his eyes.
The compulsion barrels into Alastor, making him gasp and splinter the wood under his talons as he doubles over, the truth torn from him.
“Yes, curse you–” Alastor whines through an anguished snarl as he stares at Lucifer’s cold countenance in unspoken challenge. “I love you to the point of delirium!”
Silence stretches between them as Alastor pants, trying not to think about his abject humiliation or the rejection that is bound to follow, his mind screaming at him–
“And everything you told me since coming in, has it been the truth?” Lucifer asks, every word a heavy condemnation.
The compulsion seizes Alastor for the final time as he writhes against the door. “Every last fucking word!”
Another whimper – quiet yet heart-wrenching – escapes from the curtained-off bed.
Alastor blinks, ears swiveling as his heart lurches in his chest, the sound yanking at him like a taut fishing line, the barbed hook lodged firmly behind his breastbone as he staggers to the right, following the sound like a siren’s call.
“Alastor, stop.” Lucifer commands him, but Alastor doesn’t care, can barely hear his words as his feet stumble ever forward, carrying him to the bed gracelessly.
The hiss of static rises stronger, swirling around him as he wrenches the curtains apart, claws ripping into the heavy fabric as Alastor takes in the darkened outlines beyond.
“I told you to stop,” Lucifer warns from his armchair, but makes no move to stop Alastor, his words ringing hollow.
“I know that cry,” Alastor says fervently, skin burning as if in grips of a vicious fever. “I would know your cry anywhere.”
Heart thundering in his ears, Alastor grasps the covers and pulls them downwards, eyes widening as the bodies underneath are revealed. A pair of indignant eyes stares up at him, long flowing blonde hair spilling down slender shoulders.
“Alastor…” Lucifer whimpers from the bed, his face glistening with tears, arms extending towards him.
The woman grasps Lucifer’s hands, voice chastising as it emerges. “Stop that, it’s unbecoming. We’re angry with him.”
Alastor breathes out in a great rush.
All three figures in the room – they’re identical.
“Clones…” he mutters, his head spinning as relief comes crashing in. “It was just your clones…”
Alastor takes in the two on the bed, one a spitting image of Lucifer, bared to the waist, crying openly, and a feminine version of him, face contorted with wrath as she regards Alastor with antipathy.
“You told me it was just us here,” Alastor murmurs, his mind trying frantically to process everything Lucifer said to him. “You were being honest…”
Lucifer on the bed just cries harder, his feminine self gathering him into her arms and hushing him with a soft croon.
“Clones…” The Lucifer in the armchair speaks. “And an original – can you guess which is which?”
Alastor doesn’t even bother looking at him, and just points in his general direction with a sneer. “Fake.”
“Guys, please…” The crying Lucifer whimpers.
“No, he should be able to tell,” female Lucifer says venomously. “If he loves us so much.”
“That’s cruel,” the crying Lucifer sobs out miserably.
Everything suddenly makes sense – Lucifer’s coldness, the lack of ring on his finger, his unnatural responses… Alastor has not set eyes on the real Lucifer since coming here.
But that doesn’t change the fact that everything about this seems wrong – Lucifer can be cold, but never for a prolonged period of time, his kind nature winning out over grudges each time. And he can be wrathful, there’s no denying that, but not as viciously as this. And even though he cries often, it’s never to the point of being a defenseless, meek creature.
“All of you are wrong,” Alastor says resolutely. “None of you are Lucifer.”
Lucifer’s female guise looks up at him with a sneer. “You are wrong – all of us are Lucifer.”
“Parts of him, perhaps.” Alastor states with conviction. “In isolation.”
The crying one shudders and hiccups.
“Isn’t that right,” Alastor looks to the small coil of white wrapped around the woman’s neck, “my serpent of Eden?”
A simultaneous shiver passes over the clones, like they are all sharing a single sensation and then Alastor watches as the clones vanish in a wash of crimson and golden sparkles, disappearing like a mirage, leaving only the solitary serpent behind, which lands softly onto the plush bedding before slowly slithering his way.
“How did you know?” Lucifer asks, voice projected beyond his serpent form and Alastor quakes as he all but collapses on the bed, every nerve alight with the subtle warmth in his King’s tone.
Lucifer reforms before his eyes, clad in white silk pajamas that wash him out, and Alastor laughs weakly. His eyes drop to Lucifer’s hands clutching at the rumpled bedding. And there it is, as ever, glistening on his left hand – a polished golden band.
“You’re still wearing your wedding ring…”
Not taken off after all.
His promise to Lilith, ever kept, despite her abandonment.
“You couldn’t see my wedding ring in my serpent form.” Lucifer frowns, clearly taking Alastor’s remark for an explanation.
“The other one didn’t have it.” Alastor mutters, feeling wrung out. “And he sounded far too cold to be you.”
Uneasy silence settles between them.
Lucifer hasn’t betrayed him – hasn’t sought comfort in the arms of another, unless one considered the most literal implication.
And the first thing Alastor did…was accuse him.
Not asked for explanations – just lashed out mindlessly.
Unworthy, despite all his damned assurances, and all that accursed honesty. He buries his face in his hands and pulls at his hair.
“Stop that…” Lucifer entreats him gently.
Alastor shudders, but haltingly releases his firm hold on his hair and looks to Lucifer – bashful and kind, forming a nearly adorable sprawl of limbs atop the covers.
“I only conjured them because I needed advice.” Lucifer admits.
“And the company.” Alastor calls it out.
Lucifer looks stricken for a moment but then just nods.
“I would have come,” Alastor points out. “Anytime.”
If Alastor’s body was attracted to a mere clone, the sight of real Lucifer makes him stifle a groan, his sweetness bleeding through as the scent of apple blossom invades his senses.
“You know I couldn’t…” Lucifer mutters, despondent. “It was you I needed advice about.”
“So you, what, split yourself into different parts of your personality?” Alastor asks dubiously.
“I mean, kind of?” Lucifer hedges. “That seems pretty accurate?”
“I suppose the woman was your anger.” Alastor notes, making an attempt at levity.
Lucifer’s cheeks color. It’s so achingly beautiful it nearly makes Alastor whine.
“Yeah… part of me wanted to cut you off for good,” Lucifer frowns, then softens a fraction. “Another part of me…wanted to forgive you.”
“And the third one wanted me to suffer?” Alastor ventures.
“No,” Lucifer shakes his head, his messy fringe falling over his eyes. “The third part was the cool voice of reason.”
“Cool in its glacial implication, I see.”
A started little laugh bursts forth from Lucifer’s lips; an unexpected balm to Alastor’s frayed nerves.
“I’m sorry I sent a clone to answer the door, I couldn’t… I needed more time to compose myself.”
“I suppose it’s good you didn’t send the wrathful one.”
“I didn’t think you would want to have this conversation so early – you caught me off guard.” Lucifer looks at him, eyes full of remorse. “I should have stopped him, he went too far… but I was just…frozen.”
“I accused you of…philandering.” Alastor realizes.
“It was a reasonable conclusion to jump to, I suppose…” Lucifer murmurs with a chagrined expression. “I shouldn’t have given you that impression, though. Lesson learned; don’t give individuality to clones ever again.”
“Are you saying it went rogue on you?”
Lucifer winces, looking visibly uncomfortable. “That’s a polite way of putting it…”
Alastor falls quiet, suddenly hyper-aware of the fact the truth was now in the open and neither of them was dead or maimed.
No earthquakes either.
Lucifer looks at him and his hand reaches up, then gets stuck half-way, indecision flooding his expression. “You hurt yourself…”
“It’s just a few cuts.” Alastor dismisses it.
“I don’t like seeing you hurt.” Lucifer admits, expression pained. “I should have stepped in, I should have–”
“I don’t care about it,” Alastor cuts him off bluntly. “I never realized how much I enjoyed the sight of your expressive face until mister iceberg opened the door for me.”
Lucifer looks at him, eyes blinking separately as his cheeks and neck flush helplessly. “Is this what you meant by usually swallowing what you want to say?”
“Yes.” Alastor blurts out, soaking up Lucifer’s open expression. “I adore you.”
Lucifer makes a sweetly garbled little noise and buries his face in his palms.
Emboldened, Alastor’s smile grows wider. “And you are quite lovely when I manage to fluster you.”
“How can you say that with a straight face?” Lucifer whines, putting at him as he peeks through his black fingers.
“I promised to be truthful if you let me in, and now you must pay the price for it.” Alastor outright smirks, his posture easing.
“Will you let me heal you?” Lucifer entreats him softly.
Alastor huffs out in amusement.
“I would let you do anything you wanted to me, you know this already.”
Lucifer stammers for a moment. “That’s–that’s different!”
Alastor’s expression grows fond. “Yes, you may heal me if you wish.”
Lucifer flashes him a bashful little smile and waves his fingers in the air in a gentle curl, and Alastor can feel his cuts healing immediately. When his fingers touch his lips, he finds them unblemished. Even the dried blood is gone.
“Thank you, my dear.” Alastor expresses his appreciation openly.
“You’re going to kill me.” Lucifer whines, his fingers clutching at the covers restlessly.
“Kill them with kindness, as they say!” Alastor japes, coaxing a little laugh out of Lucifer.
He much prefers him this way, soft and sweet, like a ripe persimmon.
“So… that broadcast…” Lucifer murmurs, suddenly overcome with shyness.
“Was impulsive of me.” Alastor sighs.
“You were trying to apologize?” Lucifer asks gently.
“I was,” Alastor nods, his antlers vanishing like a bad dream, returning to their least threatening configuration. “And I ended up confessing my feelings instead.”
“In a very dramatic fashion, no less.” Lucifer notes with a little grin.
“You know me, sire – I live to entertain!” Alastor exclaims with flair.
Lucifer’s face falls slightly.
“So… now that you know…” Alastor drawls, pretending to be unaffected.
“Now that I know…” Lucifer utters, looking somewhat dazed. “I still can’t believe it.”
“Why?” Alastor asks.
“Because… everyone I loved most–” Lucifer bites his tongue, face scrunching up in pain.
Alastor halts, trying to gauge whether to let the silence simmer until it loosens Lucifer’s forked tongue, or intervene in some way.
Lucifer sits on his haunches and expels a quivering breath.
“I won’t be offended if you reject me, you know?” Alastor offers, voice carefully measured.
He wouldn’t be offended, that much was true – he would be utterly gutted instead.
Still, it wasn’t a lie.
Lucifer looks down at the bed, expression pensive and complicated.
“Is it Lilith?” Alastor asks.
“What makes you say that?” Lucifer asks, voice coming across as mildly panicked.
Alastor gives him an unimpressed look. As if it could be anyone else.
He poses the next most logical question: “Do you still love her?”
Lucifer frowns and casts his eyes down once more, fingers grasping at his pajama trousers. “I... I think a part of me always will. I loved her for so long that I’m not sure… how not to, if that makes any sense?”
Alastor wishes to be offended by the contrite little look Lucifer directs his way, as if begging for forgiveness, but he finds he hasn’t the strength for it.
But what are his options here? Pine after Lucifer like some lovelorn fool from afar? That would drive the both of them spare. Or he could remain by Lucifer’s side and…perhaps with time, his heart may be swayed – as long as Lilith stays as far away from them as possible.
“I am content to stay by your side even if my feelings aren’t reciprocated.” Alastor admits. “It would be foolish to throw this away over something that cannot be helped.” He tries to play it off with a shrug.
“That would be unfair,” Lucifer says softly, something heartbroken in his expression.
“It isn’t a question of fairness,” Alastor retorts. “It’s a matter of compromise.”
He knew he was a selfish and ambitious man, and he made no secret of that. Lucifer could take it or leave it.
“This…complicates things.” Lucifer murmurs. “When we started, I never thought…”
“That I would develop feelings for you?” Alastor asks wryly. “Me neither.”
Lucifer laughs weakly but says nothing for the longest time.
Alastor sighs. “Silence is an answer in itself.”
“No,” Lucifer says in a panic. “It isn’t–”
“Lucifer, it’s fine if you don’t return my…affections.” Alastor attempts to be reasonable, even as something inside him constricts painfully.
“It would be easier if I didn’t!” Lucifer exclaims, wringing his hands.
Alastor’s brain stutters to a halt.
“What… what are you saying?”
“You know what I’m saying.” Lucifer murmurs, hopefulness and pain inextricably intermingled in his expression.
“No, I actually don’t.” Alastor blurts out, static rising around him like a curtain as his ears fill with white noise.
“I guess…you’ve been open with me, and you deserve the same in return.” Lucifer murmurs in a self-deprecating tone, running a trembling hand through his messy blonde locks. When he looks at Alastor, he is the very picture of uncertainty. “I never intended on…” he trails off, fighting with himself. “Getting invested.”
Alastor says nothing – as if that wasn’t obvious.
“I thought you wanted to use me for some scheme of yours, and I was content to wait you out until you revealed your hand.”
“I was trying to use you.” Alastor laughs hollowly.
“But somewhere along the way… that changed.” Lucifer’s smile is gossamer thin and frail, like a butterfly’s wings. “When?”
Alastor wonders that himself. “I’m not sure.”
“Ah.” Lucifer’s disappointment is palpable and Alastor cannot abide it.
“It could be the night you almost died in my arms,” he speculates aloud, “or the night I realized I had feelings for you.”
“And that was…” Lucifer tries to coax it out, as laughably unsubtle as a child begging their mother for sweets.
“After our lovely dinner together.”
“You said you panicked and ran away...” Lucifer trails off.
“I did panic, just not over…what I claimed. That particular anguish came later that night when I was left to my own devices and already half-way through a bottle of moonshine.”
“So, you panicked when you realized you had feelings for me?” Lucifer giggles, something strained in his expression.
“They were stronger than expected – I didn’t know what to do with it. Retreat seemed like the most prudent option.” Alastor shrugs.
“I suppose… I can understand that.” Lucifer shifts on the bed, restless and hesitant. “After you left, I…”
“Yes?” Alastor prompts him, genuinely curious.
“I picked up your jacket…you left it behind.”
“I remember.” Alastor huffs in amusement. “I suppose gloves shouldn’t have been too surprising after that.”
Lucifer’s laughter is mellow but frail.
“I put it on.”
His jacket?
Lucifer’s tone turns entirely self-deprecating. “It felt like… a hug. From you.”
Alastor’s stitches pull tighter as his face attempts, unsuccessfully, to abandon his smile.
“I crawled into my bed with it on and cried myself to sleep.”
Alastor cannot help the soft gasp that escapes him, nor the rising urge to reach out and put his hands on Lucifer.
“So, I guess you were right.” Lucifer looks up, eyes glistening with unshed tears. “The deal wouldn’t let us separate because… I was lonely – for your company, specifically.”
That almost sounded…like Lucifer needed him in return.
How unbearably wonderful would that be?
“And tomorrow, we might be stuck together again.” Lucifer chuckles nervously.
“I wouldn’t mind.” Alastor admits easily, almost perturbed at how calm he feels at the prospect.
Lucifer’s smile widens a fraction, turning lopsided. “Good to know.”
“So…” Alastor ventures, lounging a touch more on Lucifer’s decadently soft bed.
Lucifer tries to fight a smile and fails miserably. “So?”
“What now?” Alastor asks, valiantly ignoring the churn of anxiety in his gut.
Lucifer sobers a bit at that. “I suppose…we decide what we want from each other and how we want this relationship to work, moving forward. Provided a relationship is what you want, of course.”
“Don’t be absurd.” Alastor scoffs. “I wouldn’t be here making a spectacle of myself if I didn’t want to pursue you.”
“Pursue me, eh?” Lucifer grins, an evil little glint shining in his eyes.
“If you allow it.”
“You know, I’ve never really been pursued?” Lucifer mutters, lost in contemplation. “And by pursue, I don’t mean the hellborn, Goetia, or sinners trying to get into my pants, cause hoo boy, has there been many of those!”
“I suppose I shouldn’t be surprised.” Alastor muses. “You are a fairly attractive individual, for those who care about that sort of thing.”
“Ouch, Alastor.” Lucifer mimes being stabbed. “Fucking ouch.”
“What?” Alastor smirk attains an evil slant. “You’re pretty. Most demons aren’t blind, you know?”
“I was a married man!” Lucifer says indignantly.
“Judging by that ring, you still are.” Alastor notes.
“Yeah, about that…” Lucifer shifts uncomfortably on the bed. “I suppose now’s as good a time as any to mention that, apparently, Lilith and I are divorced.”
“I beg your pardon?” Alastor tilts his neck at an unnatural angle. “Since when?”
“Fuck knows!” Lucifer throws his hands up. “I went to check on our marriage certificate – it’s kept in a special pocket dimension only she and I have access to. I haven’t been there in fucking millennia, mind you.”
Alastor’s eyes narrow. What would prompt Lucifer to check upon it if he hadn’t bothered for so long?
“See, when we got married, marriage as a concept… wasn’t really invented yet? Ours was the original deal you could say, or rather, a contract. Nowadays, people would probably classify it as wedding vows, and since divorce wasn’t really a thing yet either, it was essentially a forever kind of thing, you know? An eternal promise. None of this ‘till death do you part’ stuff that humans practice. The only way to break the contract was for either of us to physically access the contract and destroy it. To be honest, I had forgotten about it – it’s not as if my love was predicated on what a piece of paper said, even one we both signed in our blood.”
And yet…
Lucifer continues softly. “I guess…maybe I wanted to look at our declarations one last time.”
One last time before what, Alastor wonders?
“But it didn’t really matter, because when I accessed it… the plinth it used to rest on…” Lucifer chokes on the emotion, valiantly trying to force the words out. “…contained only a pile of ash.”
“She divorced you without telling you?”
“Yeah.” Lucifer burbles wetly. “Guess she wanted to see when I would notice?”
“Pardon me, but what a raging bitch.”
Lucifer chokes and looks up, caught between looking scandalized and reluctantly amused.
“If I ever get fed up with you, I assure you, I will let you know.” Alastor promises.
That startles a laugh out of Lucifer, something akin to gratitude shining in his eyes. “I appreciate it.”
“Was this seven years ago?” Alastor ventures.
“Honestly, there’s no way of knowing.” Lucifer mutters, grasping his elbows as he hugs himself. “Could have been a century or more.”
“There’s no record of when it was accessed?”
“No.” Lucifer shakes his head. “The other archives have safeguards, but not this one. I never thought it necessary.” Then he averts his eyes. “I never thought…”
“You never assumed she would one day betray you.”
“That’s a harsh way to put it.” Lucifer’s brows knit.
“She made a deal with Adam to run away to Heaven – if that isn’t betrayal, I don’t know what is.” Alastor declares, his voice as cold as steel.
“I really don’t feel like talking about her right now.” Lucifer admits. “I just wanted you to know that – as of fuck knows how long ago – I have been unattached. That I am unattached…and as such, free to pursue a new relationship.”
“You could start by taking that ring off.” Alastor suggests, trying to keep his tone as non-accusatory as possible.
Lucifer’s left hand clenches into a fist reflexively. “I… fair point?”
“You seem reluctant.”
“Only because…” Lucifer trails off, fingers of his right hand twisting the ring restlessly as he bites his lower lip.
“Appearances?” Alastor guesses, voice turning colder. “Your daughter holding out hope that mommy and daddy will get back together?”
“No,” Lucifer says firmly. “It’s infused with enough of her magic to let me know that she is still alive.”
Ah. That would explain why Lucifer cherished the damned thing.
“But I suppose… I don’t have to wear it when we’re alone?”
“You intend to still wear it when you’re out and about?”
“I don’t want to answer any questions while this is still so…”
“Frail?” Alastor supplies.
“New.” Lucifer exhales softly and ever so slowly, pulls the ring off his finger.
A feeling of triumph suffuses Alastor’s undead flesh, making him throb painfully in his trousers. Lucifer was making a choice – and it wasn’t Lilith. The satisfaction floods his veins like a potent drug, making him dizzy – Lucifer was choosing this – choosing Alastor.
Lucifer caresses the ring languishing on his palm for a moment, as if saying goodbye to it, and then floats it to his desk. Once it’s done, he turns to Alastor, looking mildly sheepish.
“So…does that mean we’re…together now?” Lucifer asks timidly.
“If you’ll have me,” Alastor says merely to be polite.
“I guess I could be persuaded…” Lucifer says coyly, and it’s so ridiculous Alastor wants to flick his pale forehead with his finger.
“Your enthusiasm is positively infectious, darling.” Alastor drawls sarcastically.
“I do like that…” Lucifer murmurs with a devilish smile.
“Sarcasm?” Alastor asks blithely.
“No,” Lucifer titters. “The ‘darling’ bit.”
“Very eloquent,” Alastor rolls his eyes. “I am beginning to question my taste.”
“You wound me, Alastor.” Lucifer mock-pouts, visibly entertained for all his grousing.
“Your breakfast is getting cold, darling.” Alastor over-emphasizes the last word for comedic effect and is gratified when Lucifer responds with mirth.
“What specialty does chef Alastor have for me today?” Lucifer inquires sweetly.
“Oh, have I been promoted from busboy to chef?”
“Mhm,” Lucifer parries effortlessly, voice dropping to a seductive purr. “To my personal chef! You should be proud – I don’t put just anything in my mouth, you know?”
Alastor quirks an eyebrow at him, making Lucifer stutter as he realizes how his words could be misconstrued.
“You know what I mean!” Lucifer blusters.
“Would my King like his breakfast in bed?” Alastor offers smoothly, gratified to see a desirous look overtake his beloved’s angelic face.
“Will you hand feed me?” Lucifer asks sweetly, batting his lashes at Alastor.
“It would be rude to disobey a direct order…” Alastor drawls.
Lucifer’s joy invades him utterly, banishing all remaining doubts.
“Pretty please?” Lucifer gets to all fours and Alastor can’t interpret that look as anything other than coquettish.
“Behave.” Alastor chides him softly and gets to his feet.
With nary a thought, Lucifer’s radio comes to life and the crooning trumpets of Sam Lanin’s Dance Orchestra’s fill the air, carrying a jaunty tune.
To new beginnings, Alastor thinks, his smile easy for a change.
Chapter 52: Exactly Like You
Summary:
Alastor feeds Lucifer.
They converse some more about their feelings.
Notes:
Welcome back, beloved heathens!
I have missed you oodles, who's ready for a juicy 7k+ chapter??
I can't tell you how much I'm enjoying writing them at this stage, it's such a delight - I hope you'll have fun here! :D
Your music for today is here:
1930 Sam Lanin - Exactly Like You (Smith Ballew, vocal)
1932 Dell Lampe - It’s Within Your Power (Elmer Feldkamp, vocal)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alastor swans back to the bed , holding the cloche-covered plate of sweet confections aloft, his coat now draped over Lucifer’s armchair. And if Lucifer minds Alastor’s swagger to the sweet tune that is playing, he doesn’t say anything, opting instead to tuck himself back into bed, the duvet reaching his midsection, his pale face suffused with a bright glow of anticipation.
“A secret until the last possible moment, huh?” Lucifer teases with an easy grin.
“It would be considerably less fun otherwise!” Alastor parries as he seats himself comfortably on the right side of Lucifer’s bed.
“Shoes off,” Lucifer reminds him.
Alastor rolls his eyes as he places the cloche on the bed between them. “Yes, your highness.”
Lucifer merely shakes his head at his antics.
Alastor obediently slips out of his shoes and places them neatly by the bed before turning back to Lucifer, who is contemplating him with something Alastor dares characterize as fondness.
“Ready for the grand reveal?” Alastor teases.
Lucifer laughs, sinking a bit more comfortably into his many pillows. “Dazzle me!”
Alastor sit up, legs half-folded atop the covers, and daintily takes the cloche by the handle.
“Ta-daaah!” he exclaims theatrically and lifts the shiny silver dome, revealing the pile of round, fragrant fritters.
“Ooooh,” Lucifer fails to contain his excitement, eyes going round as he takes it in with the expression of a child stumbling across a pile of shiny Christmas presents. “Something new!”
“Calas,” Alastor purrs, immensely gratified to see Lucifer all but melting with joy. “Old family recipe. Grand-mère used to sell them in the streets of New Orleans, back in the day.”
“Really? They must have been a hit!” Lucifer says enthusiastically.
“You tell me,” Alastor smirks at him lazily as he takes hold of one with the tips of his claws and floats it closer to Lucifer’s mouth.
It’s both endearing and hilarious how surprised and flustered Lucifer seems at the gesture despite outright demanding to be fed in this manner not two minutes prior. Still, he opens his mouth, as trusting as a baby bird, as Alastor lets him bite into the sweet – taking half – his lips now covered with a dusting of powdered sugar as his lashes flutter in a way that threatens Alastor’s patience. Lucifer moans softly as he savors the bite, eyes closing in pleasure. His appreciation is so genuine that Alastor cannot even be mad that his trousers are starting to feel distinctly tight once more. He will gladly suffer the indignity of arousal if it means witnessing Lucifer’s enjoyment – one he caused with his own hands.
“This is perfect,” Lucifer says emphatically, practically radiant as he beams at Alastor.
“Good,” Alastor says blithely, inwardly delighted.
“I’d write your grandmother a thank you note, but I’m pretty sure Saint Peter would burn it on sight!”
“Saint Peter is a boob,” Alastor scoffs.
Lucifer bursts into laughter, the back of his head meeting his padded headboard as he loses his composure entirely. He wheezes, tears sparkling in the corners of his eyes as he blurts out: “Imagine his face being one big boob, ha ha ha! Fuck!”
Alastor soaks up Lucifer’s unrestrained mirth and his gut floods with warmth.
“You aren’t going to let my hard work go to waste, are you?” Alastor needles him after Lucifer calms down.
“Aw, have you been slaving away in the kitchen, Al?”
The words are soft and teasing, and an absolute balm after days of silence.
“Terribly – someone made a big mess in there – crushed cans, soggy half-eaten cereal and eggshells everywhere – I had to clean it up all by myself!”
“Poor you,” Lucifer croons. “What a terrible life you must lead!”
“It’s much improved since yesterday,” Alastor says slyly, delighting in the way Lucifer turns bashful at the words. “Now eat your breakfast like a good and spoiled little King.”
Lucifer huffs, pouting for half a second before relenting and leaning in for Alastor to drop the remaining half of the calas into his eager mouth. Lucifer moans again, chewing the morsel with an appreciative noise, clearly savoring it. When Lucifer opens his eyes again, their gazes lock. There’s heat there, and a tenderness that makes Alastor stifle a groan. He reaches for another calas with his right hand and places his left underneath to catch the falling mist of sugar before it can make a mess of Lucifer’s bedding. Those luminous eyes soften further and Alastor holds his breath as his soft lips envelop the confection, taking another dainty bite.
Each bite, each new calas brings a fresh wave of muted torment as Alastor is forced to watch Lucifer eat, melting in pleasure with each decadent bite. Between calas number six and seven, Alastor gets the urge to kiss the powdered sugar off of Lucifer’s lips. On number nine, his cock starts to outright hurt in his trousers, and his hands start to tremble as he brings forth the eleventh one – there’s eighteen of them, they are almost done, but the way Lucifer is looking at him, through half-lidded eyes, makes him squirm where he sits. It’s uncomfortable, but it’s his duty to see this through to the end, to have Lucifer blissful and sated, and he concludes it is worth the minor aggravation.
Worth it, that is, until Lucifer’s wicked little tongue licks at his thumb to gather the specks of powdered sugar and absconds with them, the look in his eyes a brazen, unapologetic challenge.
“Don’t do that,” Alastor warns him as he instinctively leans in, voice a menacing drawl.
“Why not?” Lucifer tries for innocent but fails abysmally.
“Because if you do,” Alastor threatens in a low purr, static crackling in the air around them, “the next thing I feed you will be my fingers.”
Lucifer utters a wrecked little: “Shit.”
“Would you like that?” Alastor asks, trying to ignore the insistent throb in his overly-tight slacks.
“What, sucking on your clawed fingers?” Lucifer asks, his sclera turning crimson, and his irises gleaming bright gold.
Alastor hisses as Lucifer smirks lazily up at him, perfectly aware of his own appeal.
“I love the way you look at me,” Lucifer murmurs, deeply pleased.
“And how is that?” Alastor asks just to more the conversation along.
“Like you want to pin me down and have your wicked way with me?” Lucifer grins, enjoying Alastor’s struggle to stay in control. “Well, either that or eat me, don’t know which.”
Alastor leans in further, close enough to smell the cinnamon on Lucifer’s breath.
“Why not both?” he asks, a mere second away from kissing Lucifer.
“Fuck” is the only thing Lucifer manages to say before they meet in the middle, lips moving breathlessly against one another, hands grasping desperately over clothing, yanking and pulling at white satin pajamas and crimson cotton of Alastor’s customary shirt. He moans into Lucifer’s mouth and pulls him in closer – ever closer – how he’s missed it – missed him–
“Mmh–” Lucifer groans. “Stop–”
Alastor pulls away immediately, eyes wide and panicked. “Did you not want it?” he babbles, assessing Lucifer for any signs of distress. “Did I hurt you?”
“No,” Lucifer chuckles softly, voice breathless and a little bit thrilled. He looks Alastor in the eye and smiles, reaching a hand up to caress his cheek. “No, you didn’t hurt me. I teased you too much, I’m sorry.”
“Teased?” Alastor asks dumbly.
“I enjoy being desired,” Lucifer says softly as he brushes his thumb over Alastor’s gaunt cheek. “By you.”
“And?” Alastor prompts, feeling confused.
“I just wanted to see if you would act on it.”
“I know better than to act on it when it’s unwanted.” Alastor mutters. “After last time…”
“It is wanted,” Lucifer reassures him, the warmth in his tone unmistakable. “But I don’t want to make the same mistake twice – we rushed into things, went about it in the completely wrong order… I want to…”
“Yes?” Alastor asks, trying not to shudder at the kind touch Lucifer is bestowing upon him.
“I want to enjoy the journey,” Lucifer murmurs softly. “Go slowly, you know – savor it? Get to know you, know the little things people usually find out about each other before they just tumble into bed with them…”
“I presume that means… no sex?” Alastor asks for clarification.
“For now?” Lucifer bites his lower lip. “I do want you, but if I get my hands on you now, I am liable to not let you leave my bed for a full week, and that would disrupt the Hotel, so…”
“Altruist, to the very end.” Alastor smirks.
“Ha ha, laugh it up.” Lucifer pouts and moves a respectable distance away. “Give me a sec.”
Alastor leans back and observes Lucifer with great curiosity – his brows knitting, letting out a small, musical hum.
“What are you doing?” Alastor asks, head tilted.
Lucifer remains there with his eyes closed. “Adjusting,” he answers.
“Adjusting what?”
“My body,” Lucifer says simply.
Alastor doesn’t understand, but waits patiently nonetheless. When Lucifer finally opens his eyes, he relaxes against the headboard with a little wriggle and then looks at Alastor with a smile.
“This should help.” Lucifer regards him warmly.
“And that would be…” Alastor prompts.
“Remember when I told you angels could be both or–”
“Neither?” Alastor assumes.
“You remember!” Lucifer chirps happily.
Alastor scoffs. “Of course.”
Did this mean that Lucifer just shifted into a different form?
“So, right now you’re…neither?” Alastor ventures.
“Correct.” Lucifer regards him kindly, desire now muted in his eyes. “I think you called it ‘sexless’ once? That works.”
Alastor’s brows raise precipitously into his hairline. “Are you saying there’s…nothing down there?”
“Yep.” Lucifer chuckles. “Smooth as a doll.”
“That’s convenient.” Alastor remarks. “Could you patent this? I want a gallon of it.”
Lucifer laughs, utterly delighted by the joke.
“Sadly, it’s not a transferrable thing,” he says softly, eyes alight with mirth. “I’m sorry.”
“What else is off the table?” Alastor asks. “Just to be clear.”
“Well,” Lucifer says pensively, “I’d say no kissing for a little while, subject to how well we get along, I suppose?”
Something in Alastor’s expression must betray him, because Lucifer’s gaze softens with sympathy.
“It won’t be forever,” Lucifer reminds him kindly. “Heaven knows I don’t have the patience to wait that long.”
“Could I touch you?” Alastor asks, his palms itching for it.
Lucifer looks at him guiltily. “I…better not?”
“Why?”
Lucifer curls in on himself a bit and murmurs: “Because I want it too much and I…don’t trust myself not to cave in.”
The vulnerability of that statement feels devastating, somehow. Lucifer may have demanded honesty, but he certainly couldn’t be faulted with not putting it into practice himself.
“Not even to hold your hand?” Alastor suggests.
Lucifer’s expression wavers for a bit before he reaches out tentatively, his left hand stilling on the covers, about halfway between them. There’s a mild indentation in the black skin, an imprint of the ring he’s taken off for him.
With an invitation so obvious, Alastor exhales shakily as he reaches for Lucifer’s hand, taking it gently with his taloned fingers. The slender hand in his grasp is blissfully cool to the touch, but the look Lucifer is giving him – all frail and hopeful – makes Alastor want to kill something with his bare hands – be it his former wife or the angels who cast him down – anything to put a smile back on Lucifer’s face.
“Could you…say it again?”
“Say what?”
“How you feel?” Lucifer mutters. “About me?”
A lazy smirk spreads over Alastor’s face as he squeezes Lucifer’s hand gently.
“I love you.”
Lucifer smiles bashfully and turns to his side, then buries his face in the pillows.
It’s so sweet it makes Alastor’s teeth ache.
“I don’t understand it,” Lucifer admits, peeking at him with one eye.
“Hmm…” Alastor hums sagely. “Me neither, really.”
Lucifer’s slender black fingers flex in Alastor’s gentle grasp.
“You’re flaky, irresponsible, and prefer to stick your head in the sand, hoping your problems will magically go away on their own – which only makes them worse, mind you. You’re also passive to a fault, unless someone like little old me manages to prick you where it hurts.”
“I mean… ow,” Lucifer says but doesn’t bother disagreeing. “You forgot conflict avoidant.”
“I wasn’t done!” Alastor exclaims cheerfully. “You waste your time and energy on meaningless distractions instead of actually doing anything of substance, which is probably why Hell is a wretched mess and nobody takes you or your daughter seriously.”
“Among the sinners,” Lucifer reminds him. “You forget I have other rings to worry about, not just Pentagram City.”
“And do you?” Alastor calls him out.
“Worry?” Lucifer asks. “Sometimes…”
“And do you do anything except worry?” Alastor asks silkily.
“Touché,” Lucifer grumbles. “I trust the sins to do their jobs; it feels weird butting into their business…”
“Who else is going to?” Alastor asks incredulously. “Seriously, do you have any idea what goes on in your own realm?”
“I have been looking into it,” Lucifer admits. “Reading reports.”
“And you actually trust what the reports say?” Alastor says flatly.
“Not exclusively, but I am careful of my movements – anything out of the ordinary might cause more harm than good.”
“You sound almost scared.” Alastor notes.
Lucifer grasps his hand more firmly.
“I may be powerful, but power isn’t everything.” Lucifer sighs wearily. “If it were, I wouldn’t be a pathetic hermit drowning in rubber ducks.”
Alastor chuckles at the description.
“I retreated from the public eye not to display my weakness,” Lucifer admits. “Better they think I’m a distractible, careless fool than a ticking time bomb held together by guilt and wishful thinking.”
Alastor gives him a look.
“Yeah, yeah, I know I’m all those things, there’s no need to say it aloud.” Lucifer waves him off. “See, I’m not blind to my many faults, despite being, as you say, passive and pathologically conflict-avoidant. Self-awareness doesn’t always help.”
“Not until you get off your royal behind and actually do something, certainly.”
“Well, thank you for this soul-shattering breakdown of my character, Alastor, but this still doesn’t explain why you care about me.”
Alastor rolls his eyes. “Don’t fish for compliments, darling, it’s very silly of you.”
“I just want to understand,” Lucifer says softly as he emerges from the pillows, his eyes bright and soft in the perpetual gloom.
“I’ve already explained it,” Alastor claims boldly. “Each time I knowingly or unknowingly pledged myself to you.”
Lucifer’s brows knit together in confusion.
“You saw creatures – so small and insignificant in comparison with yourself, and your first instinct wasn’t to mock them, or squash them – you showed curiosity and engaged with them, desired to uplift them – you gifted language to humanity, by your own admission. You saw wretches trapped in a lavish cage and wished to gift them freedom – whether by virtue of knowledge of what lay beyond the golden bars of their prison, or by breaking it in a physical sense… You’re not some villain that deserves scorn but a liberator. The God who made us sent plagues and floods upon us, while the God who freed us languished, chained deep underground for the capital crime of bringing enlightenment to the Creator’s little pet project.”
“You love me…for my greatest sin?” Lucifer’s voice wavers as his eyes flood with tears.
“I love you for seeing potential in humanity where no one else did, for defying the greater authority to protect creatures beneath the notice of Heaven, and for choosing to gift us freedom even here, where we are all meant to serve eternal punishment.”
Lucifer starts crying quietly, gripping Alastor’s hand more tightly.
“The fact you’re easy on the eyes, a wonderful musician, and an inspired dancer has absolutely nothing to do with it.” Alastor drawls sarcastically, coaxing a wet, burbling laugh from Lucifer.
“In addition, you are moderately witty and I haven’t been bored by your side for a single instant, which is merely a happy coincidence.”
“Why is it that you manage to sound like a dick even when making a love declaration?” Lucifer laughs, wiping his tears away with the sleeve of his right hand.
“I did so under duress, and serve you right.” Alastor sniffs superciliously, playing up his outrage for his beloved’s amusement.
Lucifer’s tears slowly go dry and his frail little smile widens.
“Now, as punishment for making me say all of this nonsense, I demand reciprocity.”
“You want to know why I fell in love with you?” Lucifer asks.
“It would only be fair…” Alastor drawls as the radio switches to a new song in the background.
Lucifer snorts. “Now who’s fishing for compliments?”
“I have no idea what you mean, my dear…” Alastor plays the fool.
“Sure you don’t,” Lucifer shakes his head in bemusement. “But have it your way.”
“If I had my way, those dreadful pajamas would be languishing on your floor right now,” Alastor says blithely.
Lucifer’s cheeks color, and once again, Alastor is reminded that he has a stubbornly persistent erection plaguing him, and that it has barely flagged since he’s come in – no doubt revenge for all the times he’s mocked his peers for similar things.
“You’re dreadful and I forbid any more dirty talk for now!” Lucifer says, visibly flustered. “Using that tone is fucking criminal…”
Alastor chuckles in self-satisfaction at having provoked a reaction and rubs his thumb over Lucifer’s knuckles.
“You may be selfish, self-absorbed and manipulative as all Hell,” Lucifer says with a raised eyebrow, daring Alastor to interrupt, which he knows better than to do. “And you enjoy being a shit just for the fun of it, but…you did something for me… that is honestly invaluable.”
“I’m all ears,” Alastor drawls, the furry monstrosities atop his head flickering with unabashed interest.
“You offered me a fresh perspective,” Lucifer says softly, squeezing Alastor’s hand a little. “Showed me that my legacy isn’t comprised solely of mistakes.”
Alastor doesn’t interrupt, too curious to interject.
“You showed me that even the most hardened souls, who by all definitions of the word, deserved to be here – weren’t beyond capacity to learn and change.”
Alastor doesn’t understand what that has to do with anything, and something in his expression must give Lucifer pause, because his expression softens further as he explains.
“You told me I could choose for myself – see, angels aren’t supposed to be able to choose – our duties, our destinies – they are predetermined. I went against it – against the design, and I got punished for it.”
“You exercised free will first.” Alastor points out, something swelling in his chest. “You broke your own chains.”
“And I’ve never thought of it that way before you – as an achievement in its own right.” Lucifer’s expression turns immeasurably sad. “Before I fell… I tried to explain my reasoning, make them see why I did it…but all I got were cold pitiless stares devoid of comprehension. My motives didn’t matter – the mere act of defiance was taken as a transgression worthy of destruction.”
Alastor watches an ancient wound reopening before him, gaping through to the very core of Lucifer’s being. It would be so easy to drive a spear into it, but instead, Alastor merely stares at it – at the black event horizon of Lucifer’s heartbreak on open display.
“See…I never told this to anyone. Lilith was there, which is why she knew, but… I have never…”
Alastor hold Lucifer’s hand tighter.
Lucifer’s gaze turns distant, immersed in the ancient ache.
“See…they call it a fall…but that’s not entirely correct,” Lucifer says in a numb tone. “It sounds so… sanitized – romantic almost. Clinical, like trying to describe decapitation as a scrape on the neck.”
Alastor’s brows knit together.
“I knelt there, separated from Lilith – she’d screamed herself hoarse at that point – six spears pointed at me as I watched the other Seraphim sentence me – they…” Lucifer’s voice grows quiet and detached. “They gripped my halo – all six of them. Only Michael…only he looked away from me as they – as they ripped–” Lucifer shudders and closes his eyes, forcing himself to say the words, his grip on Alastor’s hand turning almost punishing. “They ripped it away – my divinity – like I was no longer deserving of a literal part of me – and then…”
“You didn’t fall–” Alastor mutters, “–you were pushed.”
Lucifer grits his teeth as he opens his eyes – eyes that are staring at something very far away.
“I can still see it – the ebb of divine energy from heaven – like a tiny, remorseless little trickle falling into a desert cave while I look up, knowing I will never touch it again.”
“I would kill them all for you,” Alastor says fervently, burying the urge to caress Lucifer’s face.
Lucifer shudders like a broken doll, limbs jerking strangely as his glassy eyes stare out into nothing.
“They destroyed my halo, Alastor.”
The whispered admission breaks something inside him, as surely and irrevocably as Lucifer was broken by those he trusted.
“They had no right to,” Alastor’s words are impassioned as he clings to Lucifer’s hand.
“Imagine having your heart ripped out only to survive anyway, like some great big cosmic joke.” Lucifer chuckles blandly.
“You survived it,” Alastor points out, “they tried to destroy you and they failed.”
“I’m not so sure about that…” Lucifer mutters, his expression void of life.
“They wanted you to be alone and miserable, but you protected Lilith – and when sinners landed in the pit, you protected them too. Built a city for them, kept giving–”
“And look where it got me.”
Alastor growls and pulls Lucifer to himself, crushing him in a tight embrace, left hand buried in Lucifer’s silken hair.
“It got you here – in my bloodied hands – and I’ll be damned if I let some overblown feathery cunts with a holier than thou attitude rob me of my King, now shut up and pull yourself together!”
He expects Lucifer to start crying, but he doesn’t, his little hand grasping Alastor’s back firmly, claws pricking Alastor’s skin through the fabric of his shirt.
“See?” Lucifer mutters, finally sounding like himself and not like a broken doll. “You hold me accountable, and I love that.”
“I’m not dumb enough to let you languish in your own brain – it’s a fucking minefield in there.”
Lucifer laughs softly. “Yeah… it really is.”
“If I ever see any of them, I’ll rip out their wings.”
Lucifer laughs. “That would be fun to watch.”
“Good,” Alastor nods as he buries his nose in Lucifer’s hair and inhales deeply. “You can count on it.”
“Thank you for…listening,” Lucifer says hesitantly, the word a stunningly inadequate euphemism.
“You’re lucky you have a pleasant voice,” Alastor jokes, “anyone else I would have tuned out.”
“Bitch!” Lucifer exclaims, voice amused despite himself.
“What did we say about canine-related epithets?”
“Fuck, sorry. Fine–” Lucifer grumbles, “–dick!”
The amendment makes Alastor chuckle.
“Speaking of dicks…how do you still have a hard on despite all my fucking sniveling?” Lucifer mutters, sounding part astonished, part bemused.
Ah, the perils of physical proximity…
“I must be a masochist, clearly.” Alastor rolls his eyes but doesn’t relinquish his hold on Lucifer.
“That must be painful by now,” Lucifer remarks.
“I suppose,” Alastor says, more annoyed by it than anything else.
“Me helping with that would probably send the wrong message…” Lucifer sighs and disentangles from Alastor. “If you want to deal with it yourself, you can.”
Alastor fails to suppress a whine as Lucifer slips from his grasp entirely, putting a healthy distance between them once more.
“Is that an invitation?” Alastor asks, missing Lucifer’s proximity already.
“If you’d like to, you could take care of it in the bathroom?” Lucifer offers.
Alastor shrugs. “It will go away eventually.”
“Alastor, it must hurt,” Lucifer attempts to reason with him. “You don’t have to suffer.”
“I already told you self-abuse doesn’t do much for me,” Alastor says truthfully. “I don’t want to leave your side.”
When he imagines going to Lucifer’s bathroom and touching himself, frustrated and unable to bring himself to completion for who knows how long, and the likely pity that would elicit – it makes him shudder.
“I mean…you could do it under the covers, if you’d like?”
Alastor looks at Lucifer with narrowed eyes. “And what would you like? Because all of this seems like you’re avoiding the issue at hand.”
Lucifer could touch him – Alastor would welcome it. So why go out of his way to deny himself – deny both of them?
“I want you to be comfortable,” Lucifer deflects. “And preferably not in pain while in my presence.”
“Mhm, and what form would you prefer my comfort takes?” Alastor needles him.
Lucifer has the good grace to look flustered.
“Look, I am merely offering options–”
Alastor cuts through the bullshit. “You want me to masturbate for you.”
Lucifer sputters.
“Which is quite ironic, considering you chastised me for the broadcast–”
“That’s different!” Lucifer blusters. “The context was–”
“Stop dodging the question.”
“Fine!” Lucifer huffs, entirely exasperated by the exchange. “If you must know, yes, I do think watching you masturbate in front of me would be hot, ok? There, I said it.”
“Could have lead with that, Majesty.” Alastor smirks at him.
“Sue me for trying to be considerate.” Lucifer grumbles and crosses his arms petulantly.
“I prefer it when my darling King is assertive…” Alastor drawls in his most persuasive tone.
Lucifer looks at him with a look that’s part scandalized, part aroused.
“Would you like a live performance, darling?” Alastor purrs, leaning in a fraction.
Lucifer fans himself briefly as his cheeks color.
“Is that a yes?” Alastor grins at him smugly.
“If you’re sure you’re fine with it…” Lucifer hedges, “I wouldn’t complain…”
“Hypocrite,” Alastor says smugly.
Lucifer proceeds to smack him with a pillow. Alastor laughs, pleased as punch to have successfully provoked him. He yanks the pillow out of Lucifer’s hands and grins at him unapologetically – ah, how he’s missed this!
“There’s breakfast to finish first,” Alastor reminds him. “Though they must be cold and soggy by now.”
Lucifer sticks out his forked tongue at him and floats the plate to himself, cradles it to his chest and eats the calas while maintaining defiant eye-contact with Alastor. It’s absolutely ridiculous, yet slightly endearing for all that. It was a good thing nobody got to see Lucifer like this, there’s no way his subjects would be able to take him seriously. Perhaps that’s also why he gradually disappeared from the public eye – less need to put on a performance?
“You sure you don’t want any?” Lucifer asks when his ire dissipates.
“No, it was all for you.”
“If you’re sure…”
“Very sure.”
Lucifer shrugs and bites into another sweet, fingers now coated with sugar. Alastor finds himself staring at his jet black fingers, and despite having no desire to eat the sweets he’s made, has the intrusive thought about licking the sugar off. He knows the overt sweetness would make him gag, but the temptation persists. Lucifer moans softly as he finishes his meal, then as if to mock him, proceeds to suck his fingers clean – the fucking tease.
“Mmmmm, delicious,” Lucifer all but melts into his many pillows and floats the plate and cloche back to the food cart. “Thank you, Alastor.”
The way he says it is so endlessly warm and appreciative that Alastor finds his righteous indignation dwindling.
“You’re welcome,” he says with pride, knowing Lucifer isn’t the type to issue groundless praise to anyone but his daughter.
Lucifer’s slender forked tongue darts out to lick at his lips and Alastor gnashes his teeth to prevent himself from groaning. The gleam in Lucifer’s eyes is downright indecent and it makes Alastor’s erection ache.
“Two desserts in one morning – be careful, Alastor, you might spoil me…”
Alastor shivers at the insinuation.
It sinks in only then that he’s essentially promised to put on a show despite not knowing what he’s doing, carnally speaking. There’s no guarantee Lucifer would find his inept fumblings pleasing, but as ever, Alastor isn’t the kind to back off once a challenge has been made, not unless his literal life hangs in the balance. The only thing at stake here is some minor humiliation, which he suspects Lucifer would go out of his way to soothe anyhow.
“I think it might be a good idea to implement the traffic light system if we go forward with this.” Lucifer puts forward.
“Excuse me?” Alastor asks.
“The traffic light system.” Lucifer reiterates.
“Repeating an incomprehensible term doesn’t make the meaning any less obscure – what do automobiles have to do with this?”
Lucifer chuckles briefly before launching into an explanation: “Green means ‘all’s good, you may proceed’, yellow means ‘I’m not sure I am comfortable with this, can we slow down’ and red means ‘I hate it, stop right now’. This would allow me to gauge how comfortable you are with any given activity. Does that make sense?”
“Is this nonsense really necessary?” Alastor says dubiously.
Lucifer regards him with the slightest smile, something serious reflected in his expression. “Humor me.”
“Fine.” Alastor huffs but relents, figuring this is something that would give Lucifer a piece of mind and prevent his obnoxious fussing.
“So…if I suggested you unbutton yourself–” Lucifer says smoothly, “–what color would that be?”
Did he mean right now? Alastor blinks, trying to assess.
“Yellow?” Alastor manages.
“Alright.” Lucifer nods. “And if I used magic?”
“To unbutton my trousers?”
“Yes.”
Alastor spares it a thought, then answers: “Green.”
“Shall I?” Lucifer asks.
Alastor nods, unable to speak.
Lucifer waves his hand gently and Alastor feels his buttons give, slipping free with ease. He inhales with a hiss as pressure is released.
“Is that alright?” Lucifer asks, his eyes glowing with care.
“Stop asking me stupid questions.” Alastor snaps at him.
Lucifer’s lips quirk slightly. “If I remember correctly, your underwear has buttons too?”
“You’re not senile yet…” Alastor snarks, causing Lucifer to chuckle.
“If I asked you to undo them, what color would that be?” Lucifer asks gently.
Alastor reaches for the crimson buttons and his fingers falter, cheeks coloring immediately. He is supposed to be putting on a show, but all he seems to be managing is making himself a complete spectacle, fumbling ineptly with his drawers like a teenage boy.
“Alastor,” Lucifer chides him gently. “Color, please.”
“Yellow!” Alastor spits the word out like a curse, fingers trembling as he pins his hands down by his sides to hide his lack of coordination.
“It’s alright,” Lucifer soothes him, remaining warm and encouraging. “You’re doing well.”
“Don’t patronize me,” Alastor growls, a hiss of static rising around him as his ears pin backwards.
Lucifer remains quiet, then breezes past his prickliness without acknowledging it, choosing instead to ask: “I could undo those too?”
“What’s the point if you end up doing everything?” Alastor snaps at him.
“Color, Alastor.”
He’s tempted to say red just out of spite, but then recalls that – while fleeing the rooms might feel vindicating in the moment – it hasn’t been an hour since they reconciled, and truth be told, he wants to remain in Lucifer’s presence – in his bed – if only he could stop all these damned questions, they were starting to drive him absolutely spare.
“Green.”
“That sounds like more of a yellow or red to me,” Lucifer notes, unerringly accurate in his assessment of Alastor’s discomfort.
“It would be easier if I could touch you,” Alastor admits, eager to switch focus away from himself.
“I’m sorry, that’s not on the table right now,” Lucifer says kindly.
“Why not?”
“I already told you – I wouldn’t be able to hold back, and I refuse to just lose my head around you again.”
“You lose your head around me?” Alastor smirks, all but purring with pride.
Lucifer graces him with an indulgent smile. “I really shouldn’t stroke your ego; if it gets any bigger you won’t be able to fit through the doorway.”
“Hah!” Alastor crows in amusement. This was the kind of witty repartee he enjoyed!
“Speaking of stroking,” Lucifer wags his eyebrows. “I was promised something…”
Alastor gives him a sharp glare, but relaxes marginally into the bed as he reaches for his buttons once more, undoing them with minimal fuss.
“Satisfied, your Majesty?” he asks boldly.
“Let me see you,” Lucifer croons, his voice turning sultry.
Alastor exhales shakily. Pinned under that eager gaze, he decides to bite the bullet and lifts his hips off the bed – pushing the fabric of his undergarments and trousers down his legs, feeling it crease under his clawed fingertips. Lucifer remains motionless and unblinking, his unswerving focus warming Alastor through and through, like being submerged in a hot spring. Alastor wants to offer a pithy remark, something witty and charming and brazen, but his mind turns completely blank when faced with the sheer intensity of Lucifer’s gaze. There’s so much blatant appreciation there that it makes Alastor shiver, every scrap of skin from neck down turning prickly.
“If your touch doesn’t do much for you…you could always imagine it’s me instead.”
“Your hands…touching me?” Alastor barely manages to get the words out as the image invades his mind – Lucifer’s slender black fingers stroking him – his claws teasing trails down his skin…
It’s inescapable – he moans brokenly at the thought.
“Color?” Lucifer asks mildly.
“Green,” Alastor says firmly.
“Would you like me to…guide your hands?”
Alastor bites back a whimper at the thought of Lucifer placing hands over his – touching with a degree of separation – and shudders.
“Color?”
“Green,” Alastor says, feeling almost dazed.
“Put your hands on your thighs – fingers splayed.”
Gooseflesh washes over him as he obeys, fingers trembling as they meet the bared skin of his uncovered thighs. He doesn’t know what Lucifer wants to accomplish with such a directive, but it isn’t up to him to question. He closes his eyes and briefly imagines Lucifer’s hands touching him – the softest pinprick of claws running over his skin – the smooth glide of fingertips as they press, ever so slightly, into his flesh…
“Yes,” Lucifer says breathlessly. “Perfect.”
His brain interprets the emphasis on that last word as praise and something in him turns liquid – Alastor moans quietly, squirming atop the covers. The fuzzy buzz of static fills his ears, body relaxing further into the bed.
“I would run my fingertips down the creases between your legs…” Lucifer murmurs quietly.
Alastor obeys near instinctively, desperate to feel the touch Lucifer dares evoke but not dispense. He runs his fingers over the seam of his groin and trembles – the skin entirely too thin and sensitive – Lucifer could slice into his skin like this – sever his femoral artery, leaving Alastor to bleed out over several agonizing minutes…
Except he wouldn’t – Lucifer disliked seeing Alastor in pain – the bleeding heart.
Lucifer voice remains a low, delicious purr. “Trace the fingers of your left hand over your scrotum – the merest brush – that’s right…”
An ephemeral whine escapes his lips before Alastor bites down, stifling himself. It feels odd, but not entirely unpleasant – as long as he imagines Lucifer’s dexterous hands upon his flesh – hands the color of night –
“You may cup yourself – gently…” Lucifer instructs, his voice turning breathless.
“Lucifer,” Alastor moans softly, head falling backwards, eyes still closed.
“I’m here,” Lucifer croons. “Right here.”
The warm weight nestled in the palm of his hand feels almost alien to him – he’s touching himself, but what he feels seems too grand – too disproportionate to the paltry touch of his own hand.
“Now… could you take hold of yourself with your right hand? Just to feel the heft?” Lucifer phrases it as a question, but Alastor can intuit it’s meant to be an instruction. “And give me your color, please.”
“G-green,” Alastor stammers as his knees fall more open, constricted somewhat by the clothing still tied up around his knees. He obeys his King’s softly spoken command and grips his cock, the length hard and aching in his grasp.
Lucifer tuts at him, tone turning chiding. “Would I be that rough with you?”
“N-no?” Alastor answers, confused.
“Then don’t be so rough with yourself – gently now…”
Alastor shivers and relaxes his grip a fraction.
“Let your fingers slide over the head, slower–”
Alastor gasps, writhing on the bed, allowing the gentle demands to wash over him, as comforting as a lingering embrace.
It feels…
It feels–
“You said mere memory of me was enough to arouse you… which memory?”
Alastor shudders at twin onslaught of sensation and Lucifer’s politely couched demand – an interrogation he is helpless to resist.
“Too many to count–” Alastor gasps, twitching atop the covers.
“Your favorites, then.” Lucifer suggests.
Words escape him, the memories playing behind his closed eyelids more like kaleidoscopic snaphosts, fuzzy and indistinct around the edges like a faded photograph, except in such vivid color it blinds him in contrast.
“My house coat,” Alastor chokes out, enumerating to the best of his ability. “The shower…the…the dress…”
God, the way Lucifer looked in that sinful dress, his shoulders bared, hands clutching sweetly onto Alastor’s clothed arms – the look in his eyes – the carefully measured surrender of it–
“The night we made love...” Lucifer utters so softly Alastor barely catches it, his ears flicking and swiveling atop his head.
“Is that what it was?” Alastor whines out, too far gone to mind his tone.
“It was to me.”
Alastor can hear the wistful smile as clear as day and his mind latches onto the memory once again – the gentle wave of Lucifer’s impossibly soft hair – the tender scratch of dark claws at the base of his ears –
“Look,” Lucifer asks.
Alastor’s eyes fly open – seeking Lucifer’s – gaze bright and warm, just like that night and it aches – deep in his chest – sweetly excoriating him.
“Look at yourself, dear.” Lucifer murmurs fondly.
Alastor would prefer not to, but he follows the lead – the leash – the silk chain of gold – and stares at his hands, at the way he is pleasuring himself – touching and tugging and pulling–
“I love you,” Lucifer says simply, like it costs him nothing at all to say the words – generous – giving–
And all Alastor can see is Lucifer in his lap, enveloping him between soft thighs and swaths of bright red fabric, the warm clutch of his yielding body every bit as tender as his gaze.
“Lou–” Alastor gasps as something inside him collapses, like scaffolding around an ancient cathedral, and he climaxes with a strident, desperate moan. “Lucifer!”
He collapses onto the bed, shivering from ear to hoof, body over-sensitized as if he’d just run into an electric fence. The static simmers down to a low, barely audible buzz as his blood settles at last, the shock of his orgasm leaving him temporarily stunned. Alastor stares at the star-spangled canopy of Lucifer’s bed with unseeing eyes.
“Color, darling?” Lucifer asks gently.
Alastor huffs out an incredulous little laugh and blurts out the first word that crosses his mind, his mouth slurring it hopelessly on its way out: “White.”
Lucifer chuckles. “I’ll take that as a compliment.”
“Of course you would.” Alastor deadpans.
Lucifer seemingly doesn’t take offense, looking Alastor over with undisguised fondness.
“So, how was the show?” Alastor asks wryly.
“Exquisite,” Lucifer says without an ounce of shame.
It soothes Alastor to receive such a glowing review, but then he slowly lurches upwards and assesses the damage – legs lying all akimbo, trousers hopelessly creased – right hand glistening with spend and a long streak of pearly spatter reaching nearly up to his chin, currently soaking into the fabric of his buttoned up shirt.
He makes a face. “Disgusting.”
Lucifer laughs, a sweetly tinkling noise Alastor wishes to bottle up and hold hostage for a rainy day.
“Would you prefer a shower, or shall I use magic to clean up the mess?”
Alastor doesn’t feel like taking a shower for the moment, his spine having grown roots into Lucifer’s decadently luxurious bedding.
“Magic, if you please.”
“Of course,” Lucifer says amiably and snaps his fingers – a soothing wave of cleansing mist washing over Alastor, taking away both sweat and seed, leaving him pleasantly refreshed.
“Thank you, my dear,” Alastor murmurs appreciatively.
“No, thank you.” Lucifer smiles at him, something soft in his gaze. “This took trust… you should know I don’t take it for granted.”
Alastor reaches out and flicks his index between Lucifer’s eyes, then chortles at his shocked expression.
“You old sop,” Alastor drawls.
Lucifer laughs despite himself. “I’ll have you know, I don’t look a day over six hundred!”
Alastor quietens as he regards him in silence. This creature next to him, his King, is unfathomably ancient. He tries to conceptualize how he might feel or act were he as old as the universe itself, and fails utterly. How much damage could accrue over a lifespan that long – how much heartache and failure?
His face must betray him, because Lucifer asks: “What are you thinking about?”
“Perils of immortality.”
“You’re too young to break your head open on that old chestnut,” Lucifer chides him gently.
“Would you mind conjuring me a pair of pajamas if you’re intending on lounging about all day?” Alastor needles him.
“Oh, I’m lounging about?” Lucifer quirks an eyebrow.
“I’m not the one still in my pajamas at this hour, Majesty.”
“I’m not sure if this is banter, or you actually want us to get up.” Lucifer admits.
“Of course it’s banter!” Alastor exclaims grandly, then starts setting himself to rights, pulling his underwear and trousers up.
“With you, it’s sometimes hard to tell…” Lucifer mutters.
“Now, now,” Alastor chuckles as he does up his buttons. “It’s all part of my roguish charm!”
“Oh, you’re most definitely a rogue,” Lucifer admits. “Though the word ‘charming’ is kind of pushing it.”
“Ah, but a rogue you love,” Alastor sing-songs, his voice a delighted croon.
Lucifer shakes his head. “Apparently.”
“Would you mind if I helped myself to some coffee?” Alastor asks.
“You made it,” Lucifer shrugs as he burrows deeper into his fluffy duvet. “Don’t let me stop you.”
“Alrighty then!” Alastor says in chipper tones and swings his legs off the side of the bed.
He pads to the trolley on socked feet and reaches for the other cup, feeling as happy as a clam. With a cheerful hum, he pours himself some coffee and brings it to his nose, enjoying the aroma. It’s only then that he realizes the radio is spewing nothing but low, fuzzy static. When has that happened? He switches it off and the room falls entirely silent.
Alastor sips at his coffee, perfectly content, his newfound reality settling in at last.
Rosie had been right – Lucifer did indeed share his sentiments – how fortunate!
An entire film reel of their future unspools in front of his eyes – evenings spent drinking rye, dancing, the occasional night spent in each other’s company – all wonderful things he’d very nearly lost over his own recklessness. And even better – seeing how Lucifer was divorced (for lack of a better word), that meant Lilith, even should she return, had no immediate claim on Lucifer – perhaps not even any claim to the throne, provided it was her contract with Lucifer that made her Queen in the first place…
Now, if only he could finagle enough power or leverage to break his chains, that would make everything perfect – he could finally become Lucifer’s right hand, provide input on important matters – appear beside him in the public eye…
He drains his coffee and places the cup back onto its saucer, then heads back to bed.
When he sits back down again, he finds Lucifer fast asleep, his beatific face radiant in repose.
“You forgot to conjure me pajamas… silly serpent.” Alastor chides him softly, then loosens his bowtie.
There’s nothing for it, his poor King spent a sleepless night after all… And Alastor would be a poor partner if he just left him lying there, all defenseless.
He disrobes in the quiet, folds his clothes and leaves them on Lucifer’s bedside table. He undoes the laces on his corset and loosens it until it slips free of his narrow frame. After undoing the fastenings, he folds it over and leaves in on top of the pile. He slips his socks into his shoes, places the monocle to the side, and lifts the covers to join Lucifer in bed.
Hell could wait while Lucifer slumbered.
And Alastor could plot revenge on the seraphim who dared destroy his beloved’s halo.
Notes:
Next chapter will be up on February 23rd! :)
If you want to chat, you can find me over on Bluesky!
Chapter 53: Vége a világnak
Summary:
Lucifer reveals a bit more about his past.
They spend more quality time together.
Notes:
Good morning, sweet heathens! :D
Hope you're ready for more emotional ruination and fluff??
Today's music is here: Rezső Seress - Szomorú vasárnap (Vége a világnak)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When Alastor emerges from his slumber, his blurred vision fills with a faint glow, Lucifer’s pale face near enough to fill most of his view. As he blinks, the saintly image comes into focus – golden hair fanned out across the pillow, pale strands hanging over Lucifer’s bone-white brow, his features lax in repose and unburdened for once. He’s lying on his side, turned towards Alastor, both of his arms curled inwards and tucked under his chin. It’s so achingly lovely Alastor cannot help but stare – this is what he almost lost for good – the ability to see Lucifer in an intimate setting, curled up on his side, defenseless and soft.
Who else in Hell can boast a view such as this?
Alastor’s fingers twitch with desire to reach out and avail himself of Lucifer’s softness, on such deceptively unguarded display but reminds himself not to touch unprompted, no matter how tempting it might be to simply reach out and brush his fingers through the silky strands. The potential consequences eclipse the temporary pleasure such an action would provide, and he contents himself with observing instead. Lucifer looks so snug in his overly fluffy duvet, his small frame dwarfed by the ostentatious covers and the unreasonably large four-poster bed. The indentation of his wedding band remains, like a canyon carved after a riverbed has dried out, an indelible proof of his past. Alastor wonders whether Lucifer’s skin will ever even out, but the more pertinent question asserts itself – what of the crevasse in his broken heart?
Is there enough of him left to fill the hole in Lucifer’s soul?
They broke his King’s spirit before he was cast down, and worse than that, they broke him physically – violated his body – ripped him apart – just as Alastor was.
Ripped into pieces before being thrown into the pit.
All this time he had assumed weakness – presumed a lack of will or motivation on Lucifer’s part, when…
He presumed too much.
Lucifer may have lost all he used to be in the Fall, but he’d also gained something in turn – the demonic energies unique to Hell – surely that accounted for something? The angelic hordes owed the reputation of their invulnerability to angelic steel, but now that that secret was out, any regular demon could be armed and effective against the Exorcists. And if another Extermination came, this time it wouldn’t be one-sided slaughter but an all-out war – and Alastor was looking forward to spilling the blood of the unworthy.
No one would trifle with his King any longer, not if Alastor had any say in it.
As Lucifer slumbers, Alastor recalls his words – the six of them stripping him of his halo – the other Seraphim?
With Lucifer, that made seven…
Seven Seraphim… and seven Sins – surely that couldn’t be a coincidence?
What was the opposite of pride again – humility?
Somehow, Alastor couldn’t see it, couldn’t reconcile such a thing with Lucifer. A humble, unassuming thing could never conceive of freedom for humanity. The brightest star, his guiding star, couldn’t be someone so pitiful.
Lucifer squirms under the covers, a subtle little groan escaping his throat.
“...staring so loudly again...”
Alastor smirks.
Lucifer grumbles and cracks one eye open.
“You do realize I can tell when I’m being perceived?”
“Oh?” Alastor purrs. “Must be useful to avoid all of your stalkers…”
“Hah!” Lucifer laughs as he settles once more, turning fully in order to face Alastor. “The only stalker is you and that skulking shadow of yours, nobody else would dare.”
“Ambition should be considered a virtue,” Alastor says loftily.
“And that’s why we have a sin in common…” Lucifer yawns, hiding his mouth behind a splay of midnight-black fingers that Alastor feels the urge to kiss.
“Speaking of sin,” Alastor inquires, “I presume there are corresponding virtues?”
“Err…” Lucifer stalls, suddenly seeming more alert. “Kind of? It’s not a perfect match cause Virtues were there first. As humanity grew and developed, so have the Sins. The more humanity’s misdeeds piled up, the stronger the Sins became. Hence why they, at some point, needed their own rings to house them – they got too big to contain.” Lucifer chuckles, something wistful in his tone. “They always bickered too, the property damage was becoming utterly impossible to manage.”
“Mommy and Daddy grounded the Sins like unruly children?” Alastor drawls, unable to suppress the incredulity in his tone.
Lucifer laughs. “Mostly Mommy, to be honest. She was always smarter than me.”
“I doubt intelligence had anything to do with it, you simply allow people to trample all over you.”
“Except you,” Lucifer needles.
“Ah, yes.” Alastor sighs theatrically. “I feel so special!”
“You should ,” Lucifer says softly.
While Lucifer looked at him with undivided attention…Alastor did.
“What was your Virtue?” Alastor asks softly.
Lucifer’s eyes go wide.
“I presume you had one?”
A tremor traverses Lucifer’s slender frame, something in his gaze clouding over with a distant ache.
“I did…once.”
“Which one?” Alastor asks, too curious to moderate himself. “Because humility just doesn’t suit you, I can’t even imagine it.”
Lucifer closes his eyes and curls up tighter.
“Red.”
“Huh?”
“The color’s red.”
Alastor blinks, temporarily confused by the odd statement, before he figures out what Lucifer is referring to. So the traffic system could be used for ordinary conversations too?
“…I presume that means you would prefer not to discuss the topic any further?”
“I…I can’t.” Lucifer mutters, making himself as small as a trembling little kitten.
Alastor wishes he hadn’t insisted, the sight of Lucifer in obvious distress oddly unpleasant to behold.
“I’m…sorry,” Alastor blurts out, the word sitting awkwardly upon his tongue, like a loosened tooth.
“Humans say that time heals all wounds,” Lucifer remarks bitterly. “But angels were not built to forget.”
Alastor tries to imagine it – a pain that feels forever as fresh as the moment it was inflicted, trying to recall the moment of his death and undignified dismemberment – the stifled whimpers of his mother forever imprinted into his memory, along with a million little insults over the course of a life lived trapped between two legacies he couldn’t fully claim.
Lucifer, no longer a perfect little agent of God, but neither fully a demon – stretched thin between a destiny stolen and a punishment thrust upon him, forever in limbo. Unfulfilled promise of infinite potential, left to rot with the cast-offs like garbage.
“Humans don’t forget either,” Alastor remarks. “We get even, one way or another. Even if it takes generations.”
“I don’t want to be nursing an everlasting grudge.” Lucifer whines.
“A grudge is better than shapeless pain,” Alastor remarks, his fingers itching to caress Lucifer and soothe him, even if for a fleeting moment. “A grudge makes you act, instead of shutting yourself off.”
“You’re not as subtle as you think,” Lucifer sighs as he opens his eyes to regard Alastor with resignation. “Stop trying to guide me down the path of war.”
“It would be an act of self-defense,” Alastor remarks.
Lucifer’s gaze is shrewd and sharp.
“A convenient rationalization,” Lucifer states, uncurling under the covers. “Except war always ends up destroying the innocent.”
“So you intend for them to keep culling us indiscriminately?” Alastor retorts with a poorly suppressed snarl.
“I never said that,” Lucifer states firmly. “I will blackmail Sera if I have to, but I will make sure the exterminations stop. Even if it costs me my head.”
“Again with the suicidal talk,” Alastor scolds him. “I forbid it.”
“You don’t control me, Alastor.”
“Would that I could – I would cram some sense of self-preservation into that empty head of yours!”
Lucifer has the good grace to look mildly chastened.
“Alright, no dying if I can help it. I can’t promise anything though, because if Sera decides to fight herself or sends another Seraphim…we’re essentially fucked.”
“Why do you think that?” Alastor asks, genuinely curious.
“I told you why!” Lucifer exclaims, wounded and exasperated.
“Angelic steel should be able to cut her all the same.”
“Killing her would do us no good, there’s a broader picture here.”
“And that would be?”
“Use your brain, Alastor – if my death would level most of Hell, what do you think hers would do? Seraphim are fucking natural disasters!”
“Are you telling me any one of them could trigger an apocalypse if they wanted?” Alastor asks.
“Yeah, that’s exactly what I’m saying – there’s a reason why they rarely get involved personally in things – it’s the safest way for everyone involved.”
“Well, that’s considerably less fun,” Alastor pouts. “How am I to avenge you if I can’t pluck her wings clean?”
“By helping me craft an argument to persuade her to call off her goons, hopefully permanently.” Lucifer reasons.
“Alright.” Alastor acquiesces.
Lucifer looks at him, clearly surprised. “Not going to fight me on it?”
Alastor offers him a lazy grin and purrs: “Only if you would like me to…”
Lucifer scoffs good naturedly and gives Alastor’s shoulder a shove, which dislodges the blanket, exposing the state of his undress.
Alastor laughs at the comical widening of Lucifer’s eyes as he notices.
“Why are you naked?!”
“Because someone fell asleep before getting me the pajamas I requested?” Alastor cannot help but gloat.
Lucifer screams into his pillow and waves a hand in front of Alastor’s face like some kind of scandalized lady clutching her pearls. Before he knows it, Alastor is draped in crimson and black striped silk pajamas.
“Do I tempt you, my serpent?” Alastor drawls, caressing Lucifer with his words in place of the touch he isn’t allowed to dispense.
Lucifer glares at him with one baleful eye, most of his face still smooshed into the pillow.
It makes Alastor laugh. “You are too sweet, darling.”
“And you’re fucking infuriating,” Lucifer grumbles.
Alastor croons and Lucifer pushes his face away, black fingers gently splayed over Alastor’s face, careful not to harm. It’s positively endearing, and Alastor licks his palm in retaliation, which makes Lucifer yelp and take his hand away as if burnt, a flustered expression overtaking his expressive features.
“Is the ban on kissing still in effect?” Alastor asks, all cheek and no sense.
“Yes!” Lucifer exclaims, pouting.
“Pity,” Alastor remarks as he regards Lucifer softly, his tousled hair, his bitten lower lip. “I suppose I shall have to be patient…”
“Not your strong suit, I know.” Lucifer smiles.
“Not yours either, I have observed.”
“You are a bad influence,” Lucifer complains, but there’s no heat behind it.
Perhaps they were both recklessly in love.
“Tell me, what are your favorite flowers?” Alastor asks.
The question takes Lucifer aback. “Why do you want to know?”
“You said we should get to know each other better,” Alastor explains, “and how am I to woo you if I cannot bring you the right flowers?”
Lucifer tries to fight a smile and fails utterly, his whole face transformed with joy. Alastor’s heart stutters in his chest like a ratchety, disused engine.
“Blue irises,” Lucifer says softly. “I really love blue irises.”
Fleur-de-lis, from the banners of New Orleans…
“Then I shall do my best to procure you some,” Alastor vows.
The smile that blooms on Lucifer’s immaculate face is incandescent.
“What are yours?” Lucifer asks.
“At the risk of sounding like a cliché,” Alastor snickers, “it’s red roses, actually. Preferably still attached to a thorny bush.”
“Beautiful but dangerous?” Lucifer laughs softly. “I’m sensing a pattern here…”
“I’m nothing if not consistent,” Alastor puffs up.
Lucifer flops onto his back and starts cackling like mad. His mirth is more soothing than a glass of rye after a hard day’s work and Alastor indulges in it shamelessly. With his carnal desires sated and dormant, still his gut floods with pleasure at the sight – his King with all defenses down, pleasant and soft, and close enough to touch…
“Perfect…” Alastor murmurs, reverence bleeding into his tone unbidden.
Lucifer’s laughter settles and he regards Alastor with a bashful smile. “What is?”
Alastor shrugs. “Everything.”
Lucifer’s eyes twinkle with joy and the sight is arresting, stealing the breath from Alastor’s lungs. He is awed at how something so simple could feel this wonderful.
“You already know what I want out of this relationship,” Lucifer says softly.
“Do I?” Alastor inquires, distracted by the sight before him.
“Yeah,” Lucifer chuckles briefly, “Consistency and kindness, remember?”
“Of course, how could I forget?” Alastor nods.
“Is there anything you want from me?” Lucifer asks, as demure as a blushing debutante.
“You will need to be more specific, darling,” Alastor drawls with a sly smile stretching his face wide. “There are great many things I want, and some you have already forbidden.”
Lucifer snorts, a brief and silly little sound that makes Alastor’s hands ache to caress the bright apple of those decadently smooth cheeks.
“I mean things like… I don’t know… what would you like more of that I’m not providing?”
Alastor’s ear twitches.
“I enjoy your hands on me,” he admits.
Lucifer makes a mildly mortified face, his gaze flickering southwards.
“Not below the belt,” Alastor rolls his eyes. “Do get your mind out of the gutter.”
“Hey!” Lucifer exclaims in a last ditch attempt to salvage his dignity.
Alastor takes pity on him.
“In my hair,” Alastor clarifies, enjoying the look of dawning comprehension on Lucifer’s animated face. “It’s…pleasant.”
“You want me to…” Lucifer asks haltingly, “…pet your ears?”
Alastor offers naught but a lazy grin as his ears flicker eagerly atop his head.
Lucifer makes the kind of face usually reserved for fluffy baby animals and small chubby children. “Fuck, you’re so cute sometimes.”
In lieu of an answer, Alastor shifts closer to the middle of the bed and inclines his head towards Lucifer, his ears falling forward.
Lucifer lets out a noise halfway between a groan and a whimper and reaches out with his right hand, a slight tremble in his fingers betraying his nerves as he reaches for Alastor’s hair, petting it with all the gentleness and hesitation one would use when approaching a wild animal. His eyes fall closed as Lucifer’s fingers smooth down the sleep-mussed strands, hands inching tentatively ever closer to the base of his ears. The soft, stifled groan Lucifer lets out seems entirely involuntary and Alastor shivers as those clever fingers weave through his bristly fur, massaging the base of his ears with such tenderness it makes him shiver. A noise, low and rumbly emerges from the depth of his throat, vibrating in his ribcage. His ears flicker lazily atop his head as Lucifer caresses him, lightly pointed claws raking down his scalp and then back up his ears, sending pleasant tingles down his spine. His bared hooves twitch under the covers and he can feel his tail swishing restlessly, thumping against the mattress.
“They’re so soft,” Lucifer says reverently, “so pretty…”
Alastor grins, preening at the praise Lucifer offers so freely. This is how it was supposed to be – being lavished with his King’s affections – spoiled and cherished. He has a fleeting thought that this should be mildly undignified at the very least, but the little voice is drowned out by the languid pleasure coursing through his veins.
“Damn, I could stay here for hours doing this…” Lucifer admits, his hand continuing its steady course over Alastor’s head.
“Do it,” Alastor purrs, indolent and uncaring, limbs loose in complete lassitude.
Lucifer answers with a peal of bright, tinkling laughter, as clear as a tiny cluster of bells made of spun glass.
“Greedy thing,” Lucifer says with an amused huff. “We should head down to dinner soon.”
“Must we?” Alastor says petulantly, squirming closer to Lucifer in a clear demand for more.
“Yes, we must.” Lucifer murmurs tenderly. “I promised myself I’d be a more present father.”
Alastor sighs. Of course Lucifer would do it for Charlie. How perfectly annoying!
“I promise to do it tomorrow if we get stuck together again,” Lucifer swears as he rubs one of Alastor’s ears affectionately.
Alastor sighs wistfully and cracks an eye open. “You’d better,” he grumbles and squirms into his pillow.
“Come on, you overgrown cat.” Lucifer teases affectionately as he smoothes down his hair.
When Lucifer’s hand withdraws, Alastor whines at the loss, ears falling backwards as he burrows closer out of sheer instinct. It makes Lucifer smile, the corners of his eyes crinkling.
“Cute,” Lucifer says softly as he regards him with undisguised warmth. He then proceeds to kiss the pad of his index finger and presses it against the tip of Alastor’s nose.
It’s sweet – sweeter than his maman’s beignets, and warmer than her embrace. Alastor isn’t sure what to do with it except give in, submit to the soft glow of Lucifer’s kind eyes, so full of promise – of safety and a future where his back would be covered.
They are companions now, Lucifer having forsaken his wife for this fledgling relationship – Alastor isn’t out of the woods yet, his success contingent on consistency and kindness that Lucifer has requested, but he feels considerably more optimistic about his prospects. He can do flowers, and music, and whatever small kindness Lucifer desires, if it means they are now bound, even if only behind closed doors.
For now, Alastor has this – Lucifer’s bright gaze fixed solely upon him.
“I suppose you wouldn’t allow me to sleep here tonight?” Alastor bargains.
Lucifer smiles at him and briefly rubs Alastor’s cheek with the pad of his thumb.
“Not tonight,” Lucifer says, trying to let him down gently. “Besides, you’ve already had a nice afternoon nap.”
“Spoilsport,” Alastor grouses.
Lucifer grins at him. “You may keep the pajamas!”
Alastor scoffs. “Fine, I suppose we should rejoin the world of the living…”
“I love it when you’re reasonable,” Lucifer says brightly as he flings the covers off.
“Don’t get used to it…” Alastor mumbles, only slightly sullen at the fact he must leave their little safe haven to mingle with the sinners that must surely still be buzzing with the energy from yesterday’s event.
Lucifer only laughs and snaps his fingers, a wash of crimson sparkles replacing his pajamas with his usual outfit, hat included.
“I preferred the circlet,” Alastor admits as he unbuttons his pajamas.
“Did you, now?” Lucifer says slyly, mischief shining in his bright eyes.
“Both of your acts were resplendent,” Alastor admits easily, slipping the pajamas off his shoulders coquettishly. “I would have given you a hundred if I could have.”
Lucifer looks flustered for all of two seconds before looking away and it makes something in Alastor swell with pride.
“Now, if only you could explain why you gave me a measly four, of all things…” Alastor needles as he gets up, sliding the pajama bottoms down his legs without an ounce of shame, hoping Lucifer would be tempted to look his way again. “Surely I was a cut above the riffraff such as Timmy the microphone smasher?”
Lucifer chuckles, sparing him a warm side-eyed glance before strolling away to the cart to pour himself some coffee. Once the final drop lands in his cup, he deposits the carafe onto the cart with a subtle clunk and says in a more serious tone: “You cheated.”
“I beg your pardon?” Alastor asks, affronted.
“It was meant to be a showcase of individual talent, not a display of how many souls are in your thrall.”
Alastor stares at him, speechless.
“I presume not many are aware of what your little poppets actually are.”
Alastor furrows his brow as he starts refastening his corset. “They are shadow servants, nothing more.”
Lucifer’s expression turns inscrutable as he sips his coffee.
“They are as much part of me as my own hands and feet,” Alastor says as the final fastening snaps closed, the corset hanging loosely on his thin frame.
Lucifer drains his coffee and leaves the cup on the saucer on the trolley, then approaches Alastor and positions himself behind him, taking the long corset laces into his pitch black hands.
“They may be yours for the moment, but they’re not of you,” Lucifer states in a suspiciously even tone. “Enslaved souls – dancing to your whims.”
Alastor shivers as Lucifer pulls on the strings in his corset with a steady hand, tightening the laces, one row at a time.
“That’s why I gave you a four.”
Alastor glances over his left shoulder, trying to gauge Lucifer’s mood.
“Are you angry with me?” Alastor asks, neck tilted at a broken angle.
Lucifer sighs behind him.
“I’m angry at the system in place.”
“Tighter,” Alastor instructs him, bracing himself for the more insistent pull of Lucifer’s hands, lacing him in. “Good – that’s good now.”
Lucifer ties the laces into a neat bow and tucks them in, then reaches towards the night stand and hands Alastor his red shirt.
“Thank you, mon cher,” Alastor says appreciatively as his fingers brush against Lucifer’s, grasping the crimson fabric.
“We all have to do better,” Lucifer mumbles, lost once more in a distant ache Alastor is starting to vaguely intuit the shape of. “Or Charlie’s dream will never come true.”
Alastor slips his arms into the sleeves and straightens his collar before starting on the buttons.
“Oh, she’s a very determined young lady,” Alastor says smoothly, flashing Lucifer an easy grin. “She just has to come into her own a little bit more.”
Lucifer finally looks up at him, gazes locking once more. The subtle quirk of his lips looks heartbroken, somehow.
“I would give anything to see her succeed,” he says quietly, voice barely above a whisper. “Anything.”
“How ominous…” Alastor chuckles heartily. “Anything I can assist you with?”
Lucifer blinks, casting off the shadow of some worrying thought. “That depends. Are you still determined to pledge yourself to me?”
“Naturally, sire,” Alastor grins as he swans by Lucifer on bare legs, snatching his trousers from the night stand. “Would you like me on my knees for it?”
Lucifer makes a displeased noise as he retreats towards the door, conjuring his apple staff out of nowhere. “Please, let’s not.”
“Alright,” Alastor acquiesces as he steps into his trousers. “What does this pledge entail? A contract of some sort?”
“No,” Lucifer shakes his head. “A simple promise will suffice.”
Alastor quirks an eyebrow, fingers stalling on the fastenings of his trousers. “Wouldn’t it be more prudent to put me on a leash? You mentioned other Overlords were leashed…”
“You aren’t other Overlords, Alastor,” Lucifer points out mildly.
“I could betray you,” Alastor points out.
“You could,” Lucifer says softly, leaning against the door. “I choose to hope that you won’t.”
“Hope is for fools,” Alastor scoffs as he sits on the bed to pull on his socks.
“Yeah.”Lucifer’s smile turns bittersweet. “Yeah, it is.”
Alastor slips into his shoes and looks at Lucifer from the bed.
“I won’t.”
It’s as close to a solid promise as Alastor can get.
“Great,” Lucifer says simply. “That’s good enough for me.”
“So, are we both attending dinner?” Alastor asks as he gets to his feet and reaches for his bowtie.
“You are always welcome to join, Charlie would be thrilled – you know that.”
“I suppose that settles that!” Alastor exclaims in a chipper tone as he affixes the monocle. “And how should we act?”
“Normal, preferably?” Lucifer says with a wry quirk of his lips as something small and golden whizzes past him and is snatched out of the air.
Alastor sighs and heads towards Lucifer’s seating area to fetch his coat, disgruntled to watch Lucifer don his wedding ring once more.
“I suppose clandestine shadowy touches under the table are out of the question?” Alastor quips as he dons his coat.
“Please behave,” Lucifer admonishes him softly. “We were pushing it yesterday as it were, especially with the tango bit.”
“Which you initiated,” Alastor helpfully reminds him.
“As I said, you make me lose my head.” Lucifer smirks.
“Lovely!” Alastor grins as he steps forward, perfectly presentable once again.
Lucifer shakes his head and opens the door for him.
“Out with you, you little pest.” Lucifer taps Alastor on the shoulder with his staff to shoo him out into the corridor.
Alastor stoops lower to nuzzle briefly against Lucifer’s cheek.
“Your pest,” Alastor drawls smoothly and then laughs at the noise of pure frustration that escapes his beloved.
Oh, they are going to have so much fun together!
Notes:
This song has two different sents of lyrics, and it's much more famous as Gloomy Sunday, but the original pulls on my heartstrings a bit more:
The world has ended
It is autumn and the leaves are falling
All love has died on earth
The wind is weeping with sorrowful tears
My heart will never hope for a new spring again
My tears and my sorrows are all in vain
People are heartless, greedy and wicked...Love has died!
The world has come to its end, hope has ceased to have a meaning
Cities are being wiped out, shrapnel is making music
Meadows are coloured red with human blood
There are dead people on the streets everywhere
I will say another quiet prayer:
People are sinners, Lord, they make mistakes...The world has ended!
Chapter 54: He's So Unusual
Summary:
Dinner is had with every hotel denizen in attendance.
Alastor goes hunting for the perfect flowers.
Notes:
Happiest of Sundays, beloved heathens!
We have a short chapter this week, but the weeks to come...I've been cooking up a storm! :D
Today's musical Michelin tasting menu free a la carte:
Niccolò Paganini - Caprice No. 24
Fred Rich and The Rollickers - He's So Unusual
Chapter Text
Dinner is a relatively sedate affair, surprisingly. Angel Dust, clad in an apron sporting the words ‘Fuck the Cook’, hands out portions of homemade pasta with some kind of red tomato sauce. Charlie brings forward a basket of fragrant bread that smells strongly of rosemary.
“Is that a focaccia?” Lucifer inquires, eyes bright and sparkling in anticipation.
“Sure is, short king!” Angel smiles, his golden tooth gleaming. Among the residents and staff sitting around the table, he is one of the few that doesn’t seem to have even a trace of a hangover, unlike Charlie, who looks exhausted.
The entirety of the Hotel is in attendance, sitting around a long table, chatting amiably as they inhale their spaghetti, the only drinks available sitting in dewy glass pitchers – still water, garnished with thin slices of lemon.
“Bless your hands,” Lucifer says brightly as he takes some focaccia from the bread basket. “This smells wonderful.”
Alastor feels a pinprick of worry – how did his cooking measure up to Angel’s?
“Watch out, it’s spicy!” Angel Dust says with a saucy wink.
“I can handle it,” Lucifer laughs easily, waiting for Charlie to seat herself opposite him before tucking into his meal.
Alastor, who is seated two chairs down and across the way, contemplates whether he should volunteer to make dinner for once, just so he can see Lucifer praising him in full view of everyone. He knows perfectly well that Lucifer can handle his spice, and laments once more that he cannot distract him with shadowy tendrils under the table. The air fills with the sounds of slurping and chewing, the tinkle of cutlery, and the occasional cough followed with laughter at the expense of the individuals with a weak palate. Charlie’s eyes are watering, but she stuffs her mouth with focaccia and gives Angel Dust a thumbs up. The atmosphere is merry and mellow, and Alastor eats his portion without fuss. It’s not his first choice for sustenance, and leaves him vaguely unsatisfied, as most meals in Hell tend to do, but he cannot fault the taste – it’s perfectly acceptable.
At some point, people raise a toast to Cherri again and she laughs, clinking glasses of lemon water with her neighbors. The stolen win still rankles Alastor slightly, but that’s what Lucifer wanted, which means he has no option but to concede. He still thinks their dancing was a cut above the rest, but he supposes getting a pin proclaiming them to be the ‘Best Couple’ would have been too embarrassing to Lucifer. His darling had issues maintaining his poker face at times, as accursedly expressive as he was, so perhaps it was better not to push.
As the people natter pointlessly around him, he ponders on where to find blue irises – Pentagram city had several florists, but Earth plants were not easy to come by, strictly speaking. Alastor had wealth, but since he wasn’t really in the habit of either building it through extortion or investments, it usually meant his money gathered dust. The most extravagant purchases were, of course, paid for in souls – one such being Lucifer’s red dress.
Would Lucifer enjoy gifts other than flowers? Jewelry? Perhaps a slender golden bracelet for his thin wrist – he could hide it under a sleeve if he wanted, and Alastor would enjoy the thought that it was there – or perhaps a small ruby pendant that could rest against his breastbone? It would look beautiful and warming against his pallid skin…
Alastor mops up the sauce languishing on the bottom of his plate with the oily bread, tuning out everything except Lucifer’s brightly smiling face, something about his happy façade seeming more genuine than usual. Without a thought, the nearest radio turns on smoothly, spilling soothing jazz.
If they could be open with their relationship, Alastor would sit by his side, or perhaps opposite him, converse freely, joke, maybe even steal bites of his food and enjoy Lucifer’s flustered expression…it would be beautiful.
No, it will be beautiful – Lucifer’s desires remaining unchanged. With some kindness, consideration, flowers and more time spent together… it was bound to happen. Lucifer didn’t seem the kind that particularly enjoyed hiding his affections.
Lucifer excuses himself after finishing his meal, citing some vital work he has to be doing, and Alastor lets him go, tracking him with his eyes as the king kisses the top of Charlie’s head (much to her embarrassment and undisguised delight) and waves everyone goodbye before strolling out the dining room and out of view.
“Now we know why he hides away in his palace all the time,” Angel Dust remarks.
“What do you mean?” Charlie asks, deeply confused as she sips on her water.
“Cause he’d be hounded to death by his adoring fans otherwise – did you see him yesterday? The king’s got moves!”
Cherri Bomb chuckles next to him, waving a fork with a cluster of spaghetti around. “I uploaded the music from yesterday – the violin bit? It’s got over seven million views already!”
“Really?” Charlie seems bewildered, as if Lucifer being impeccable is a mundane thing – and perhaps it is, to her.
“Yeah, my Sinstagram is full of thirsty people spamming fire emojis!”
“Not aubergine and peach ones?” Angel waggles his eyebrows.
“Those too, hahaha!” Cherri grins unrepentantly and chows down on the unraveling morsel of pasta starting to ooze down her fork.
Charlie flushes, visibly embarrassed by the exchange.
Vaggie cuts though the nonsense with an annoyed tone. “Could we stop talking about Charlie’s dad like he’s a piece of meat?”
“What do ya want–” Angel says defensively, “–he’s fuckable!”
Much to Charlie’s dismay, a lot of the sinners at the table murmur in some sort of assent.
“I wouldn’t kick him out of my bed,” the formerly velvet-clad butt-dancing female demon drawls.
Husker groans, refusing to comment either way – smart.
Alastor rolls his eyes at the immaturity on display, dabs his mouth with a napkin and gets to his feet.
“As much as I would enjoy the scintillating commentary as to the desirability of our diminutive King, I do have a broadcast to prepare for.”
Alastor smirks at the sinners in attendance, knowing that their heads would explode if they only knew that Lucifer was already spoken for by theirs truly.
“Dad is married, guys,” Charlie reminds them all sternly before turning to Alastor with a smile. “I will tune in for it – the brief is on the door, as always!”
“Thank you, my dear – you are most diligent, as ever.”
Charlie preens under the milquetoast praise, and then returns her attention to the conversation continuing around them.
“No one’s seen Her Majesty in seven years!” Niffty notes. “Maybe she’d have appointed me chief exterminator after yesterday…”
“I wouldn’t kick her out of my bed either!” the female sinner reiterates, and there’s a smattering of laughter followed with groans from Charlie and Vaggie.
“Stop being fucking gross; it’s her parents you’re talking about!” Vaggie exclaims, brandishing her knife threateningly at the table at large, and Alastor snickers as he exits the scene, heading for the elevators.
Charlie could sort that mess by herself.
Part of him hopes that Lucifer is waiting for him behind the corner, but as he rounds the bend – no such luck. With a soft sigh, Alastor heads for the top floor to the studio and the brief that awaits him.
The broadcast is routine at this point, he recaps the highlights of yesterday’s grand event and plays the requested music, then sneaks in a little something that Lucifer might appreciate.
“And now some Paganini to round us out – after all, we cannot have our King playing for us every day – I do believe this is the next best thing, don’t you agree?”
Alastor listens to the bright violin as it spills over the airwaves and looks out the window at Lucifer’s rooms, jutting out the other side of the hotel. The light is on, and Alastor knows Lucifer’s receiver is currently broadcasting, feeling the subtle feedback like a gossamer thread in his mind. Just knowing Lucifer is listening in makes Alastor warm all over.
Is Lucifer taking his ring off even when Alastor isn’t around? He wishes he could know.
Would Lucifer play the violin for him if he asked?
Could they play something together?
Alastor catches his smile growing in a way that fights the stitches in his face, his signature grin becoming a slight, misshapen thing pulled taut by the neon green string. Briefly, he wonders what it would look like without the self-imposed contingency – a less shark-like smile, something more…human?
Would Lucifer like such a thing?
It’s truly strange, Alastor thinks, how being in proximity to Lucifer makes him feel so painfully human. With any other entity stronger than himself, there’s nothing but contempt, perhaps even loathing, whereas Lucifer makes him feel weak in a way that doesn’t seem nearly as threatening. The contrast is deeply fascinating. Lucifer is by far the most powerful being Alastor has ever had dealings with, and is perfectly capable of snuffing Alastor out like a candle, yet… he doesn’t. He’s had plenty of opportunity to make Alastor disappear, to free his daughter from the deal she’s stupidly trapped herself in, but he hasn’t, opting instead to place his hands over the flame, getting burned while protecting the fire from the rain. Certainly, Lucifer wasn’t allowed to kill him, as per their deal, but as previously demonstrated – he had the ability to do something potentially worse – humiliate him, toy with him, disintegrate him – and yet… aside from instances when he was pushed to his limits, Lucifer’s baseline tended to be kindness, an almost unbearable kind of gentleness that made something in Alastor’s stomach swoop and plummet, like a crashing airplane shot out of the sky. There was something indescribably nurturing about Lucifer that lent him an air of safety Alastor would be hard pressed to compare to anything save the comfort he used to find in his mother’s care.
Alastor rises out of his chair and places his bare palm on the smooth glass as he stares at Lucifer’s rooms, no stirrings within visible from his vantage point.
“Why are you protecting me?” Alastor mutters under his breath, his mind muddied with confusion. “Why bother?”
Is it really just a matter of sentiment, or was it simply Lucifer having a penchant for picking up miserable strays, his bleeding heart as vast as his misery? Perhaps in Alastor he recognized a kindred kind of brokenness – a profound sort of understanding only possible between those who were just similar enough not to outright despise each other for holding up a mirror to each other’s faults.
But Lucifer seemed to be infected with the same kind of sentiment – they’d poisoned each other, irrevocably. Something in Alastor swells, a sensation straddling the border between bliss and agony, the thought that neither of them was getting out of this – not that Alastor wanted to, as he was beginning to realize.
He was courting the King of Hell.
“You lucky bastard,” Alastor breathes out in muted astonishment.
All he had to do now was not to fuck it up.
A quiet swoosh jars him out of his thoughts and he turns around, seeking the source of the disturbance – a rapidly evaporating cloud of crimson sparkles, leaving in its wake a crisp note.
He almost trips over his feet in his haste to reach for it, his fingers grasping the crinkling parchment.
On it, written in Lucifer’s gorgeous, looping calligraphy, is a message in dark red ink:
‘Paganini, huh? How should I take this, Alastor?’
“As a declaration of love, how else, you idiot.” Alastor mumbles as his eyes skim the rest.
‘How do you feel about breakfast tomorrow? I’ll cook – we could sit in the Bayou again? Let’s say…10 o’clock?’
Alastor’s smile widens as he huffs. Home turf was good, how did Lucifer know to put him at ease?
‘If you agree, play something by Fred Rich?’ There’s an added winky face scrawled next to the sentence.
‘If not, we’ll talk tomorrow.’
There’s no signature on the note, not that Alastor needs it – every loop, every word practically bleeding Lucifer’s sweetness all over the page.
“As if I could say no to you,” Alastor scoffs, voice softening. “Idiot serpent.”
If Lucifer left the options for the music so open, surely he wouldn’t mind Alastor teasing him a little?
He grabs the microphone and announces brightly: “Did you enjoy that, sinners? I sure did! Now, for something with more pep, have some Freddie Rich and The Rollickers in ‘He’s So Unusual’!
To all you lost souls and good-for-nothings, I bid you a pleasant rest of your evening and I hope your dreams are as lovely as mine will be, ha ha!”
With that, he plays the music and turns his microphone off, heading back for his window, hoping for a glimpse of Lucifer as the brass section plays an upbeat tune, a tiny crackle in the music. It would be a fun one to dance to, Alastor thinks to himself with a wry smile, his bare fingers missing the touch of Lucifer already.
‘When I feel like lovin’ and I gotta have some lovin’;
he says please, stop it please,
he’s so unusual,
When I want some kisses, and I’m burning up for kisses – he says no, let me go – he’s so unusual!
I know lots of boys who might be crazy over me, if they only had this fellow’s opportunity
I would let him pet me, but the darn fool doesn’t let me!
He’s so unusual – he drives me wild!’
He can almost imagine Lucifer’s delighted laughter in his mind when the object of his affection sails into view as if conjured – silhouetted in white against the perpetual twilight beyond their windows. Alastor’s breath stutters in his lungs – Lucifer is dancing – alone, swaying in play-pretend with a partner only he can see, and Alastor fervently hopes it is himself that Lucifer is imagining.
Compelled by the sight, Alastor raises his arms and dances, hands busily conjuring the contours of Lucifer’s lithe form. Even the entirety of the hotel apart, Alastor can feel his indelible presence – can almost smell the scent of apple blossom, subtle yet fragrant, filling his senses. He feels dizzy and intoxicated, moving in smooth steps around the studio, his eyes never leaving Lucifer, his form so far away he looks like a little doll perched in a pretty dollhouse, its front open for viewing.
And when the last of the trumpets lapse into silence, Lucifer steps closer to his window and finally looks Alastor’s way. His heart thuds in his chest as Lucifer waves at him – the silly thing. Older than all the life on Earth – older than the universe itself – and he is waving at him like a foolish, lovelorn girl saying goodbye to her man at the train station as the locomotive peels away from the platform.
It’s unbearably endearing, almost nauseating, but Alastor couldn’t hate it.
Impulsively, he kisses the tips of his clawed fingers and blows it Lucifer’s way.
The flash of pearly white teeth is evident even from this distance, Lucifer grinning - his hand mimes catching the kiss, fist closing around it as if snatching a lightning bug out of the air. Alastor laughs, warm and rich, and ends the broadcast with a mere thought. On the other side of the faraway window, Lucifer mimes putting the kiss into his breast pocket and pats it like a treasured pet. It leaves Alastor feeling warm, languid and almost drunk.
Even as Lucifer waves at him again and disappears from the window, the feeling lingers.
Alastor powers down his instruments, feeling giddy, and melts into shadows.
It was time to hunt down the most beautiful bouquet of blue irises that could be found in Hell.
Three hours later, after having exhausted every single florist shop in Pentagram City, Alastor snarls in displeasure, the doors to the final establishment (which turned out to be yet another dead-end) slamming behind him.
Rejected to the tune of ‘those don’t exist in Hell, mate’, ‘I’ve only ever seen the red variety, are you sure you don’t want the red?’ and ‘why not buy something else, sir – we have a wonderful selection of carnivorous plants, guaranteed to please your little lady!’
Alastor snorted at Lucifer unwittingly being described as such and took his business elsewhere, back at shop number two when he felt there was business to be had. It’s only now, with all his options exhausted, that he realizes Lucifer has, probably unknowingly, sent him on a wild goose chase. If blue irises only existed on Earth, that meant Alastor needed access to an individual capable of venturing there, which excluded sinners, obviously. What he needed was a hellborn – probably a succubus or incubus with an access to an Asmodean crystal, or perhaps a Goetia in possession of a high-end grimoire. The Goetia, however, were known to be extremely aloof and treated sinners like pond scum, to the point that Alastor couldn’t even remember ever seeing one in person – only in the newspapers.
Succubi and incubi, while far more common, didn’t frequent Pentagram City too often, at least not the places Alastor preferred to visit. The mere thought of going to a sex den to try and solicit a favor from a succubus made his guts churn unpleasantly. They were creatures that thrived on unbridled sexuality – not something Alastor ever had the reason to dabble in previously, and the very idea of one sniffing around his budding feelings for Lucifer made him feel ill. It was one thing for people to know on an intellectual level that he was fucking their King, and quite another for them to be able to feel it on an instinctual, visceral level.
No, that wasn’t an option.
Yet, what else could he do – who could he ask?
Lucifer mentioned that a certain someone had the biggest information network in the city – a spider at the center of the web. Distantly, the clock chimes midnight in deep, reverberating dings. It was far too late for social calls tonight, but Alastor now knew his next port of call.
It was time for a little friendly chat with Zestial.
Chapter 55: Lebhaft
Summary:
Alastor wakes up chipper and gets ready for his date.
As a little morning treat, he decides to have some fun with a private broadcast...
Notes:
Happy Sunday, sweet heathens!
Hope everyone's ready for a long, delicious chapter!
Your music, probably the most well-known and memeable piece thus far, hahaha: Richard Wagner - Ride of the Valkyries
P.S. I totally and completely forgot Ruination has been going for over a year, hahahahahahha. So happy to have you all still here, reading along! <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alastor wakes early, proverbially bright-eyed and bushy-tailed, and sets to making himself extra presentable, now that he had a King to entice. Longer shower, more time spent on brushing his hair, an extra few passes of the toothbrush – why not? Lucifer did say they should hold off on any more amorous activities, but it couldn’t hurt to be prepared – everyone liked well-mannered and impeccably groomed individuals, and Alastor doubted Lucifer was any different. If he could provoke Lucifer into breaking his determination, all the better! It was positively rude of him to hold off on such pleasant activities now that Alastor finally saw merit in pursuing them – ironic, too.
A dab of cologne, a freshly laundered set of clothing, and he was all set.
A glance at his cuckoo clock reveals that it’s just past eight in the morning, and Lucifer said to be ready for him at ten. Alastor goes out into the bayou to set the table with fresh linen, crockery and cutlery, and when he’s done, it’s half past eight in the morning. There’s not enough time to go out and talk to Zestial, but Alastor supposes he can spare a bit of time to announce his visit – after all, Zestial was practically ancient in Overlord terms, and enjoyed a touch of performative formality. Now that they served the same individual, Alastor supposed he should play nice. He knew very well that the old spider was criminally nosy, but there was nothing for it now, so Alastor pens a brief letter asking for a friendly chat at Zestial’s earliest convenience. He summons his shadow and hands over the crimson envelope to it.
“Hand-deliver this to Zestial when he’s alone, do you understand?”
The shadow’s inky fingers pluck the envelope out of Alastor’s hands, and it nods.
“And only return after he responds – if I am in Lucifer’s company, don’t bother me until after midnight.”
The shadow grins in its customary manner and melts away, nothing but a black smear vanishing from sight.
Alastor breathes a sigh of relief. The less the shadow witnessed of his tenderness towards Lucifer, the better. What it didn’t know, couldn’t be used against him – just because he was on a long leash, didn’t mean that his wretched mistress wouldn’t check in eventually, just to yank his chain again.
If anything, her silence was fairly disquieting. Just because she couldn’t come upstairs, didn’t mean she wasn’t able to pull Alastor down. His last directive still rang in his ears, along with a mocking laughter that he could never dislodge from his mind. Every one of her words was steeped in simmering contempt and derision, even the kind and seemingly sweet ones she liked to employ. Back when he’d signed the contract, albeit a verbal one, he’d been unable to spot the venom in her tone – only after he’d fallen and been brought before her like a chained dog, did he realize he’d been tricked. At nineteen years old, Alastor was almost disgustingly naïve when compared to when he died.
Still, the power had served him well. The shadows, the virulent green of her malignant magic – he would be so much weaker without her. The contract meant he would be keeping his powers even upon its dissolution – the bait she’d used to keep him pacified, but Alastor knew she wouldn’t let him go so easily – he would have to bring her something truly monumental to be set free.
Said monumental thing, as he was beginning to understand, he didn’t feel inclined to deliver.
A glance at his clock reveals that it’s only twenty to nine, and he realizes he has some time to kill.
A marvelous idea occurs to him – it’s been so long since he last tormented Adam – it wouldn’t do to have the fellow lulled into a false sense of security! Alastor wanted to make sure the peacock demon got his just desserts, and while Hell might not be quite as forever as they were beginning to understand, Adam still deserved a long and thorough punishment.
So Alastor ascends to his radio tower with a pep in his step, turns on his broadcasting equipment with customary efficiency and sinks into his comfortable chair. What shall he torment the misogynist with on this fine morning? He felt Carmina Burana was overdone at this point (having played it twice, he presumed the novelty was beginning to wear off), but he needed something equally bombastic to rouse the degenerate from his fruitless beauty sleep.
“Ah!” Alastor exclaims to himself, positively giddy. “I have just the thing!”
With a manic cackle, he broadcasts some Wagner on full blast.
Alastor can already imagine the high-pitched scream as sleeping beauty awakens in a mad scramble at the auditory assault.
Alastor taps his bare claw over the microphone to cause a nasty screech of feedback before drawling out: “Rise and shine, you fowl creature!” He laughs at his own joke, then proceeds with: “You didn’t think I’d forgotten about you, did you?”
He allows two bars of Ride of the Valkyries to elapse before elaborating.
“You must be cursing quite colorfully at this point and I regret that I cannot hear it – what a shame. Watching you piss yourself was highly entertaining – perhaps one day I will get to see you soil that undignified loincloth you wear – is that what you spawned in hell with, like some primitive caveman? Awwww,” Alastor drawls mockingly, “I kind of wish it had been a fig leaf, I’m sure it would have amply hidden that shriveled worm dangling between your legs…”
Men like Adam loathed feeling emasculated, and now that the chief exorcist was effectively stripped of his harem, his power, and his mask, all that was left was a sad sack of manure in the shape of a person.
“How are you enjoying being neutered?” Alastor laughs with unbridled glee. “I’m sure you’ve tried to mouth off to Carmilla’s lovely daughters – how is my King’s punishment working out for you?”
Alastor can imagine the convulsions as the contract punishes Adam for trying to verbally abuse anyone in his orbit and damn near purrs in delight.
“Not so fearsome now, are you? Lying in your own filth, like swine – perhaps next time Lucifer can furnish you with some hay and a pile of mud to complete the picture?”
The string section keeps sawing away and Alastor wonders which type of music Adam would hate the most. He seemed partial to rock, judging from that hideous guitar of his. Hmmm, choices, delicious choices…
“I wonder whether you’ve been crying lately – your fall from grace was truly spectacular, wasn’t it? No more women to boss around and demean, no more power to abuse, not even that eyesore of a guitar that only a person entirely devoid of taste would wield…
I don’t suppose your harem would have dared tell you how utterly tacky and embarrassing your aesthetic is? An old, perverted man pretending to be a rock star, complete with groupies screaming out your name in fanatical devotion – how frail must your ego be?”
Alastor chuckles as he imagines Adam turning ashen as his jabs land between his ribs.
“How does it feel to lose the scaffolding propping up your fragile masculinity, hmm?” Alastor drawls smoothly, aiming more daggers at Adam’s soft underbelly. “What are you without your pack of adoring fans? Weaker than a lamb, unable to fight back – does it feel good?”
Alastor bares his teeth as he cackles into the microphone, claws gripping the stand and sending another wave of screeching feedback to Adam’s receiver.
“How does it feel to know that you’re not special after all?” Alastor gloats. “That you’re just a sinner, like the rest of humanity that sprang from your inferior stock?
Oh, I know humanity likes to blame Lucifer, but the Devil didn’t make them commit atrocities – they do that aaaaall on their lonesome. I think Heaven did a wonderful misinformation campaign to divert away from the real cause – you.
There’s something broken in the male line, but I don’t suppose that’s a legacy you can admit to yourself? That all you amount to is having passed your inferior genes onto a woman who had no choice? After all, your original companion ran to the first other sentient creature available, just to get away from you!
I think your second wife would have too – perhaps she tried? Tell me, Adam, did she even want you after seeing her sister with the literal Star of the Morning?
Did you get a harem just to soothe your bruised ego because neither of the women created for you wanted anything to do with you?”
Alastor can imagine Adam shrinking into himself, huddled under a blanket as he cries and the image is deeply satisfying.
“The first man,” Alastor grins with malice, “ended up being such a small, incompetent little boy.”
To drive the point home, Alastor plays him a cutesy lullaby.
“How does it feel to be a failed prototype, my scraggly, feathery friend?”
Alastor leans back in his chair, feeling warm and sated at having drawn blood.
“I will make sure that for you,” Alastor purrs darkly. “Hell is forever.”
The lullaby tinkles along, perfectly mocking as Alastor swells with satisfaction.
“Ah, this was so much fun – we really must do this again soon! Ta ta, little peahen!” Alastor chirps happily and cuts the microphone, allowing the lullaby to keep playing.
He rises out of his chair and stretches his limbs to delightful crackles and pops, leaving him feeling refreshed. What a fruitful morning this has been, and he hasn’t even gotten to the highlight of his day! Would the deal trigger once again, pulling them closer? Truthfully, Alastor doesn’t mind the prospect. After all, the last time it happened, he ended up in Lucifer’s sinfully soft lap… Also, Lucifer promised to caress him in case the proximity clause activated again.
Lou said he missed Alastor’s company specifically, and that’s why the deal bound them together…
What a delightful excuse to get around the distance Lucifer claimed he desired – his own magic betraying his true sentiments! Alastor could hardly wait, excitement mounting with each passing moment.
Once the lullaby lapses, Alastor ends the broadcast and returns to his rooms to await Lucifer’s arrival, feeling positively buoyant.
He whiles away the time by re-checking his hairstyle, perusing different radio stations for something suitably romantic, and fiddling with the table setting. After straightening the cutlery with the obsessive zeal of a pedantic butler, he ponders the merits of mood lighting and in a stroke of genius, decides to use his empty bottle of rye to trap some illusory lightning bugs in it. He places it on the table and nods to himself. Very atmospheric!
By the time Lucifer rings his door, Alastor is a bundle of excitement. He practically flies to open it, the door swinging so wide so fast that it almost blows the hat off of Lucifer’s head. Alastor beams down at him, all teeth and eagerness as Lucifer looks up at him with a speculative slant to his lips.
“Good morning, darling!” Alastor greets him with the same amount of enthusiasm he usually only reserves for Rosie. “Oh, do come in, make yourself at home!”
“Good morning,” Lucifer says, visibly bemused as he wheels the food cart into the room. “You’re in a great mood, I see?”
“Naturally!” Alastor laughs gaily as he closes the door behind him. “Why wouldn’t I be – I get to see you first thing!”
It tempts an easy laugh out of Lucifer and Alastor takes it as a win. He trails after him and when they get to the table out in the bayou, Alastor pulls out the chair for him in the manner of a perfect gentleman. The look this earns him is soft and indulgent, the corners of Lucifer’s eyes crinkling with joy.
“I hope you don’t mind a hearty breakfast? I think I went slightly overboard…” Lucifer murmurs as he floats the cloche-covered dishes onto the table.
The compulsion activates, forcing the first truth of the day out into the open.
“I am sure it won’t go to waste,” Alastor says sagely as the compulsion tingles at the back of his neck. “I assure you, I feel quite famished!”
It’s only then he notices the slender vase on the food cart – holding a single red rose in it. He loses the power of speech for a moment.
Lucifer picks it up hesitantly and then places it on the table, next to the bottle illuminated by fireflies.
“I know you said you’d prefer a living bush, but my garden is a bit like Aurora’s castle at the moment. I wouldn’t mind planting some for you in the bayou later…if you’re amenable to it?” Lucifer offers, visibly nervous, as if his kindness would be spurned. Like Alastor could be so callous!
The compulsion is still in effect, and he has no desire to fight it, but in lieu of a straightforward answer, Alastor picks the rose out of the vase and slowly presses his lips to the lush, fragrant bloom. The velvet of its petals doesn’t hold a candle to the softness of Lucifer’s lips, the fact he hopes his beloved can read in his eyes.
“What a thoughtful gift, my dear,” Alastor drawls softly, entirely truthful. “I would love that very much.”
Lucifer flushes slightly and clears his throat as he takes his seat. “Great! I’ll, ah, I’ll do that. At some point. Soon.”
Is Lucifer nervous about their little breakfast date? How precious!
Alastor grins at his lovely angel’s fumbling and returns the rose back to its receptacle before seating himself opposite Lucifer.
“I haven’t had time to procure anything for you yet – not for lack of trying, mind you! All of the florists in Pentagram city should be ashamed.”
Lucifer blinks, taken aback. “You’ve been to every florist in the city?”
The compulsion flares again, for the third and final time.
“Of course I have!” Alastor exclaims, affronted. “They all assured me blue irises cannot be found in Hell. As if it isn’t common knowledge that Asmodeus’ lot is running a smuggling operation for Earth goodies at all times!”
Lucifer laughs. “I think they prefer to smuggle tech and media, not flowers.”
“Well, they clearly have no taste, then,” Alastor says blithely as he drinks in Lucifer’s animated expression.
“I didn’t expect you to actually…” Lucifer trails off, suddenly apologetic. “I’m sorry I sent you on a wild goose chase.”
Alastor laughs and waves his hand in a dismissive gesture. “No matter, we have time. And I am a very resourceful man. You will get your blue irises, one way or another.”
Lucifer looks both flustered and flattered at once. “Alright, then. Breakfast?”
Relieved that the questions are spent for the day, Alastor gets more comfortable in his chair.
“What does chef Lucifer have for me this fine morning?”
Lucifer grins at the comeback and makes his hat disappear with a snap.
“Well, open the cloche to your left and see for yourself!” Lucifer nods to it eagerly, perched on the edge of his seat.
Alastor takes hold of the lid in as theatrical a manner as he can muster, the cane propped up against the table crackling to life and broadcasting a drum roll. He drags the moment out just to soak up Lucifer’s endearing excitement and then lifts the cloche to see a sizeable pile of neatly arranged strips of sizzling bacon, and what looks to be a massive omelet beautifully folded in half. On the side is a small dish of baked tomatoes, and a little bowl of baked beans.
“It smells delightful!” Alastor exclaims, eagerly transferring a little bit of everything to his plate. “Did you actually cook, or have you materialized it?”
“I made it the old-fashioned way,” Lucifer smiles as he lifts the other cloche, this one full of delicious-looking buns. “I like keeping my hands busy, it quietens the mind a little.”
Alastor takes a bit of his eggs and all but moans at the airy texture. It’s simple, unpretentious, and absolutely wonderful.
“I mean,” Lucifer continues as he cuts his bun in half and reaches for the butter, “when it’s just me, I materialize fruit or the like, I don’t strictly have a need to eat.”
“You don’t?” Alastor asks, cutting a slice of bacon into bits. “How does that work?”
Lucifer shrugs as he spreads butter on his bun. “In-built energy source, I guess. Angels were made not to hunger.”
“That feature would have been useful to humanity,” Alastor grumbles under his breath, loathe to spoil the delicious meal with undesirable philosophical debate.
“A design feature I was against,” Lucifer admits, looking pained. “They said it would ‘make humanity venture forth and explore the Earth and its bounty’. When I asked what would happen if any given resource ran out, they just told me humans would obviously move to a different place and I didn’t have a further argument despite feeling uneasy about it. I know other creatures were designed to feel hunger, and to satiate it, but to create a being capable of reason and then restrict its capacity for it by forcing them to waste time on painstakingly gathering resources… I was pleased at the massive ‘fuck you’ that agriculture proved. It also gave us bread! No one in heaven had ever, in their wildest imagination conceived of bread before! Of course, they weren’t too happy about alcohol upstairs, but what did they expect? Being bored and living in shit conditions makes people very creative.”
“That makes it sound like you admire us,” Alastor says.
“I admire a lot about humanity,” Lucifer says softly as he spoons strawberry jam onto his buttered bun, smearing it absent-mindedly in circles. “Their inventiveness, for one. From crafting clothing and containers out of nothing but reeds; to building their own wings to fly. And the music? Oh, that is just phenomenal! So much variety, so much feeling – why, an angel could never come up with something like it!”
As Lucifer loses himself in his own argument, Alastor enjoys his breakfast and the free entertainment provided.
“Humans continuously break through their limits – I am pretty sure you guys were never supposed to do half the stuff you got up to, but as you said – ambition to do something just because you want to do it… I find that somewhat…aspirational, I guess?” Lucifer finally looks up, clearly self-conscious about having rambled for so long that Alastor was halfway through his breakfast already.
“I don’t suppose the drive to invent is especially high among creatures who have no pressing needs to be met,” Alastor says just to keep the conversation flowing.
“Yeah, exactly!” Lucifer says in obvious relief and bites into his heavily slathered bun, munching on it in a slightly rushed manner, as if he’s afraid of lagging behind and trying to make up for lost time.
“I suppose your natural affinity for questioning things would have made them brand you a lunatic,” Alastor states before scooping a forkful of omelet into his mouth.
“Hah,” Lucifer half-snorts, hastening to hide his mouth behind his slender black hand, “You can say that again!”
“It’s a crying shame most people think you’ve wronged humanity,” Alastor sighs, enjoying the crisp crunch of bacon under his teeth.
“Well, I kind of did,” Lucifer says with a pained shrug. “How does that saying go again – the road to Hell is paved with good intentions?”
“Well, I quite like it here!” Alastor exclaims cheerfully. “They just have no taste for the finer things in life.”
Lucifer swallows and gives him a pointed look, eyebrows raised. “Like murder?”
“Naturally!” Alastor laughs uproariously. “Imagine never getting the pleasure, why, who would want to live in such a dreary place?”
Lucifer shakes his head, clearly sensing the humor in Alastor’s words. “You know, sometimes you frighten me…”
Alastor affects a dramatic gasp. “The Devil, afraid of a simple sinner like myself? Why, I’m flattered!”
Lucifer snorts. “Figures you’d take it as a compliment.”
“Now, now,” Alastor appeases, “It’s only fair I issue a compliment in return.”
“Is it?” Lucifer asks with a wry grin.
“Oh yes, it’s only polite,” Alastor says sagely as he spears a tomato on his fork. “This meal is absolutely delicious, darling. Thank you for brightening my morning.”
The fact his morning is brightened just from Lucifer’s presence alone is beside the point.
Lou, ever humble, flushes – hastily tucking into the other half of his bun.
“Coffee?” Alastor asks as he points to the carafe on the food cart, and Lucifer jumps a bit in his seat. “Oh, no need to get up, let me.” He preempts Lucifer by taking the cups and pouring them both a healthy amount. Then he takes two lumps of sugar and plonks them into Lucifer’s cup, stirs it well and places it in front of his plate.
“Thank you,” Lucifer says softly, appreciation evident in his tone.
Alastor beams at him and sits back down, his own cup cradled safely in his hand.
“I see you left your ring behind,” Alastor says conversationally.
“Well, yeah,” Lucifer remarks, mildly confused, “that’s what we agreed to.”
Alastor only inclines his head as he blows ripples across the surface of his coffee.
“Speaking of, you should have these back,” Lucifer says as he pulls Alastor’s gloves from his trouser pocket.
“Ah, thank you,” Alastor takes them from across the table, making sure their fingers brush in the process.
Lucifer makes a flustered little noise and pulls his hand back, failing to appear unbothered. It’s really very sweet. Alastor tucks the gloves into his jacket pocket and goes back to his breakfast.
“You’re not going to put them back on?” Lucifer asks, unable to contain his curiosity.
“Not while we’re alone,” Alastor says cryptically and leaves it at that.
“Alright,” Lucifer laughs softly and takes a slow, savoring sip of his coffee.
They fall into companionable silence as the radio croons in Alastor’s room, mellow jazz drifting in the air as lazily as the conjured fireflies. It’s as perfect a moment as can be, whether on Earth or in Hell, all his existential worries melting away into the background. Lucifer is here with him, eyes aglow, as beautiful as a sip of spring water on a scorching summer day. He savors the flavors almost as much as he does the sight of his beloved happily eating his overly jam-slathered pastries. Said jam, naturally, overflows at some point, the laws of physics dictating its dripping course down Lucifer’s fingers. His darling, of course, sees no issue in sucking on the side of his hand to lick away the excess, utterly oblivious to the effect it may have on his breakfast companion, aka, the person forced to witness the lewd spectacle of Lucifer’s sinfully forked tongue sliding along his little finger, the strawberry jam delightfully reminiscent of viscera. Just imagining Lucifer eating someone raw gives Alastor’s heart a flutter. How delightfully feral would that be? Alastor is certain Lucifer would wear the look well.
Perhaps he could entice him into it by offering his own blood for starters?
Lucifer sighs happily as he sips on his coffee, exuding perfect contentment.
Alastor reaches for one of the buns.
“You baked these too?”
“Kaiser buns?” Lucifer asks. “Yeah. Wanted to repay you for the beignets and the calas. And since I know you don’t care for sweet pastries…”
Alastor rips off a piece and pops it into his mouth. The crust is firm, and the inside is soft and yielding. It’s a perfectly pleasant bun, made even more so when he uses it to mop the bacon grease from his plate.
“Mmmm,” Alastor hums in pleasure, “lovely.”
Lucifer tries to hide a smile but fails, clearly pleased that his offering passed muster.
“So, what would you like to know?” Alastor asks between bites.
“About what?” Lucifer asks, confused.
“About me, naturally,” Alastor drawls, tone insinuating that Lucifer was being particularly dense. “You’re the one who wanted us to get to know each other better.”
Lucifer flushes. “Yeah, that’s right.”
“I’m all ears,” Alastor grins, said furred protrusions flicking atop his head.
“Favorite food?” Lucifer asks, almost timidly.
“Your blood,” Alastor answers just to torment him.
Lucifer gives him an unimpressed look. “Food that wouldn’t kill you, please.”
Alastor decides it wouldn’t hurt to humor Lucifer a little.
“In life, I enjoyed maman’s cooking, didn’t really matter what she made. Except the fruit compote, I didn’t like that.”
“Why not?” Lucifer asks curiously as he cuts another bun open.
“Too sweet and too watery.”
“Hm, fair enough,” Lucifer says seriously, as if the information was of vital importance.
“In death, despite my cannibalistic tendencies,” Alastor emphasizes just to enjoy the look of abject disgust on Lucifer’s face, “I find myself partial to raw venison.”
“There’s something really disconcerting about the idea of you eating deer…” Lucifer says, mildly perturbed as he slathers the bun halves with butter.
“I have always enjoyed the taste of wild game,” Alastor shrugs, “I see no reason to stop now, just because the universe decided to play a joke at my expense.”
“You used to hunt?” Lucifer’s question is tentative.
“I did!” Alastor says proudly. “Knew how to skin and butcher, too. Good skills to have.”
Lucifer looks mildly queasy at that but says nothing, opting to erect a slab of strawberry jam on top of one half of his bun.
“About the only useful things my father taught me,” Alastor remarks in a sour tone. “Made working at the slaughterhouse easier, though. Some of the other young fellows could get squeamish – it was really amusing watching them try not to gag at the smell of blood.”
“It didn’t bother you?” Lucifer asks. “The stench?”
Alastor shrugs as he reaches for his coffee once again. “Not really.”
“So, how did you get into radio?” Lucifer redirects the conversation, not as smoothly as he would hope.
“Ah, I was ever a fan, from the first – thought it was the most glamorous job to be had – the opportunity to play music, read the news – nothing could quite compare! And all that from a distance? A real marvel!”
Lucifer’s smile blossoms at that, his face animated and radiating interest as he bites into his sugary abomination of a breakfast. Delighted by having his full attention, Alastor continues:
“My grand-mère,” Alastor starts, only to immediately be interrupted as Lucifer interjects:
“The one who made those delicious calas?”
“Yes,” Alastor nods, “The very same.”
“Sorry,” Lucifer apologizes for his exuberance but Alastor finds it impossible to take offense – why, his audience loved him! Such small sins were to be forgiven.
“As I was saying, my grand-mère, she had a friend – he loved her somethin’ fierce, but she refused to remarry – and good for her! She told me – I ain’t gonna wash no grown man’s drawers! – ha! – but old Mr Mitchell used to be a wireless telegraph operator on one of them grand ocean liners before the Great War, then got drafted and they put him in a radio unit. He kept it up afterwards, and since he was sweet on her, he probably thought if he taught me the theory and occasionally let me fiddle with his setup, that she would relent. She never did, ha ha! Still, he was a wireless enthusiast and had his own broadcast going in the neighborhood. I think in the early years, people likely considered him a bit of an odd duck for it.”
“So, he mentored you!” Lucifer exclaims joyfully. “That’s so sweet.”
“Well, he had no children to pass his knowledge to, and I was interested, so…” Alastor takes a sip of his coffee – ah, as perfect as always. “I was surprised he bequeathed me his setup in his will – and bade me continue the neighborhood broadcasts.”
“Why is that surprising? I mean, if he taught you all he knew?” Lucifer asks before sinking his teeth into his glob of jam on toast.
“Because grand-mère had been in the ground for a few years at that point.”
“He must have liked you,” Lucifer says softly.
Alastor frowns.
Had he?
Alastor hadn’t spared old Mitchell a single thought in over eighty years. Never seen him in Hell neither.
“Hm…I suppose it’s possible.”
“Of course he liked you!” Lucifer exclaims with zeal. “Nobody leaves what I presume was, at the time, quite expensive equipment – to someone they don’t like!”
“In any case,” Alastor waves his hand dismissively, “I got great use out of it, and as they say – the rest is history!”
Lucifer laughs, pleasant and soft, and polishes off the last of his Kaiser bun.
“Do I get to ask something now?” Alastor asks with an easy grin.
“Oh, yeah, of course!” Lucifer nods so vigorously he nearly bites his tongue.
“I always wondered…how many instruments can you play?”
“To what degree of proficiency?” Lucifer asks in return. “Cause I can play nearly anything I get my hands on, but true mastery is different.”
“I suppose the fiddle is your favorite?”
“Recent favorite, yeah.” Lucifer admits as he cradles his coffee cup. “I’ve loved many different instruments over the ages.”
“Such as?” Alastor inquires, genuinely interested.
“Well, I quite enjoyed various lyres… and the benet,” Lucifer says contemplatively, then catches the blank stare he’s getting from Alastor and explains further: “Ah, it’s a type of harp used in ancient Egypt.”
“No wind instruments?”
Lucifer grins. “The auloi were fun to play!”
“Dare I ask how ancient that particular instrument is?” Alastor quirks an eyebrow at Lucifer.
“Eh,” Lucifer drawls, “some two thousand years before the current calendar? Give or take a few centuries? Time gets fuzzy when you get to be my age.”
“Look at you, chasing a young and naïve thing like me… having a midlife crisis, sire?” Alastor smirks, eager to tease his delightful companion.
Lucifer looks embarrassed for a moment. “Please don’t remind me, this felt weird even with Lilith, let alone–” Lucifer promptly shuts up, giving Alastor a doe-eyed, petrified look. “Shit, I’m sorry, I didn’t – look – fuck,” Lucifer mutters self-consciously. “I’m fucking this up already, aren’t I?”
“No, no, I see what you mean,” Alastor sails past the detestable subject with ease, “to someone created before anyone’s thought to measure the passage of time, our lifetime must feel like the blink of an eye.”
Lucifer all but collapses into his chair with relief. When he finally dares look up at Alastor, his eyes are shining with gratitude. “For all it’s brief,” Lucifer says kindly, “you all shine so very brightly – like shooting stars.”
“Mhm, and then we end up down here!” Alastor laughs.
“Sorry about that,” Lucifer murmurs half-heartedly.
“Oh, no no, I meant that as a compliment,” Alastor says emphatically. “You may think everyone here has squandered your gift, but I disagree – the mindless, obedient sheep end up in Heaven. All the rebels are down here! I find myself in good company.”
“Nice try, Alastor,” Lucifer quirks a mildly amused smile, “except I know you don’t actually give a shit about most other sinners.”
“I wasn’t talking about sinners,” Alastor huffs out theatrically.
“Oh,” Lucifer says softly and promptly hides his mouth behind his coffee cup, taking a long sip.
It’s almost unbearably sweet and Alastor finds himself soaking it up like a gator basking in the sun.
Lucifer sighs. “I suppose it’s time to go back to the real world…”
Alastor tilts his head in lack of comprehension.
“The food’s mostly gone…”
“So?” Alastor asks.
“We have to figure out how to get Sera to back down.”
“Ah,” Alastor says as comprehension dawns. “Well, I don’t see why we can’t discuss it over coffee – surely there’s no need to leave just yet?”
Lucifer gives him a look which can only be described as longing, and nods.
“I believe I remember you mentioning something to Adam about them violating some kind of agreement?”
“Yeah,” Lucifer says grimly. “There was a non-aggression clause against the hellborn. Adam wanted to cull them too, but I made the case that they weren’t here as punishment, and as such, Heaven had no authority over them. Mercifully, Sera agreed.”
“So, what are the penalties for breaking the contract?” Alastor asks as he sips on his coffee.
“Penalties?” Lucifer asks, confused.
“Yes,” Alastor fights not to roll his eyes. “Contracts usually contain a clause to that effect?”
“I…” Lucifer halts. “Heaven treats contracts like an honor system.”
Alastor sucks in a breath and the music in the room wavers for a moment as he tries to compose himself.
“So, you are saying that Heaven sees themselves as utterly infallible in their judgment?”
“Yep,” Lucifer says with a pop. “No news there.”
“Which means they can just break the contract whenever and get away with it?” Alastor all but snarls, the cup shaking in his hand and landing on the saucer with a clatter.
“Not to defend them, cause I think it’s a load of bullshit, but Sera presumed, wrongly, that Adam would never dare break the contract, as he fucking co-signed it.”
“The fact she trusted that worm’s judgment in any way tells me everything I need to know about hers.”
“Yeah, it’s just…blind faith,” Lucifer says morosely. “You said once that I am oblivious to the good that humanity is capable of because I never get to see it, and I think she suffers from much the same – surrounded by paragons of virtue, she forgets that people are more than capable of being trash.”
Alastor makes a disgruntled noise of assent and decides he needs more coffee for this particular conversation.
“Especially people given too much power over those weaker than them,” Lucifer frowns.
“You didn’t abuse yours,” Alastor says quietly.
“But I am aware that I could.” Lucifer states evenly.
“And you choose not to,” Alastor parries without missing a beat. “Please – it’s an insult to compare yourself with such scum.”
“Opportunity makes the thief,” Lucifer murmurs. “It’s easy to be saintly, or pretend to be saintly, among hosts of angels. But as soon as he landed here…” A shudder traverses Lucifer’s frame.
“I suppose the contract stipulates that you aren’t allowed to intervene,” Alastor notes.
“Yeah.” Lucifer nods, slumping in his chair, mood suddenly as glum as a winter thunderstorm.
“Do you watch?” Alastor asks.
“Do I watch as he and his rabid little band of exorcists slaughter the sinners I am meant to govern?” Lucifer asks like it’s an absurdity. “No, no I don’t.”
“I suppose you find it upsetting,” Alastor sneers, “they do leave a terrible mess…”
Lucifer’s despondent look morphs into ire, his voice coming out in a silent growl.
“I don’t watch, Alastor, because I don’t have to – I feel every fucking death!”
Alastor’s brows knit.
He feels it?
“How?” he asks, unable to hold back.
“I told you,” Lucifer whines, visibly upset as his eyes water. “You’re all bright – like little fireflies – and every extermination day I… I have to watch millions go out forever.”
Alastor watches as Lucifer wipes at his eyes furiously, looking disgusted and dismayed.
“So…what do you see when we kill each other down here?”
Lucifer takes a deep breath and calms himself. When he finally answers, the words are calm, if slightly wobbly.
“A dimming,” he explains with a faraway look. “You discorporate, the soul enters a more…fluid state. It’s a reprieve from suffering – the only one I was able to provide.”
The implication hits Alastor like a blow inflicted by angelic steel.
“You… you have power over reconstitution?”
Lucifer blinks slowly as he comes back into himself.
“I mean…yes and no,” he says slowly, trying to find the words to explain. “Souls would always reconstitute because this is meant to be eternal punishment, and if you die, you can’t get tortured forever, obviously.”
“And then God isn’t a sadist…” Alastor scoffs, mood souring further.
Lucifer shrugs before elaborating further: “I wanted to avoid sinners abusing it, just imagine – you get caught, tortured, killed. But what’s stopping the person who’s got you from just killing you over and over – forever?”
“Or more likely, until they get bored,” Alastor adds.
“Yeah,” Lucifer says with a grimace of distaste. “That too.”
“So, you’re saying you wanted to prevent people getting trapped in a perpetual loop of murder and subsequent resurrection?”
“Exactly,” Lucifer concludes and pours himself another cup of coffee almost like he needs a distraction.
Delayed resurrection wouldn’t be of much help if someone was being kept prisoner – even if they were reborn, if they showed up in the same place, it didn’t make their predicament any better. Alastor never really wondered where the sinners he killed respawned, as they were beneath his notice the moment they were dead.
“That’s why people reconstitute in random unoccupied locations each time,” Lucifer adds as he stirs three lumps of sugar into his second cup of coffee. “It’s a safety feature.”
“I see,” Alastor says, still under the impression of the revelation.
“Anyway,” Lucifer sighs as his teaspoon clanks against the porcelain saucer, “back to the issue at hand.”
“Sera.”
“Yes,” Lucifer sips his coffee with a small frown. “Fucking Sera.”
“So, if the contract has been violated already, does that at least mean it might be open to re-negotiation?”
Lucifer’s eyebrows raise. “You know, that might be a good approach.”
“Surely the situation isn’t the same as it was before the cullings – we know redemption is not a pipe dream, for one.”
“Yeah, but as we’ve seen, one ascension wasn’t enough to change their ways.” Lucifer notes. “But adding that and the fact Adam has fallen… perhaps the threat of angelic corruption will sway her where redemption didn’t.”
Alastor scoffs. Of course the threat of sin in her pristine hordes would be more persuasive to a judgmental harpy than evidence of real reformation.
“And I was thinking,” Lucifer worries his bottom lip, “we know Lute wants to get right back to mayhem, probably with a vengeance, so… we’ll have to tell them Adam is alive.”
“Is that why you decided to hand him over to Charlie?”
Despite all desires to see him properly punished for his many sins, Lucifer was, once again, proving merciful. Alastor’s smile softens. His poor king, forced to kowtow to Heaven, to treat his prisoners better than they deserved – well… if Alastor decided to take the matter of punishment into his own hands, his beloved would have plausible deniability. Besides, what Lucifer didn’t know couldn’t hurt him.
“Yeah,” Lucifer confirms, “framing it as offering Adam redemption would likely appeal to their sensibilities.”
“How sly,” Alastor purrs. “I love it when you’re all devious…”
Lucifer grins, somewhat flustered by the praise. “Not to mention that Charlie would never forgive me…”
“She will have her hands full with that one, even with the muzzle you put on him,” Alastor drawls, deeply satisfied to recall the ruthlessness of Lucifer’s deal-making. “We’d better keep an eye on him…”
“Oh, we will.” Lucifer promises. “He’ll be on house arrest for a trial period – there’s no way I want the hotel population exposed to his bullshit. It’s bad enough that Charlie wants to deal with him despite the fucker trying to kill her.”
The vicious expression on Lucifer’s usually amiable features sends a thrill down Alastor’s spine. How beautiful he was when his wrathful side came out to play!
“I will keep a very close eye on him, indeed.” Alastor vows. “No harm will come to dear Charlie in my presence.”
Lucifer’s smile conveys the full brunt of his gratitude as he reaches across the table, his hand reaching for Alastor’s, who hastens to grasp it in his red-taloned fingers. The touch of Lucifer’s cool skin suffuses Alastor’s flesh with prickling warmth.
“I am so relieved that you’re looking out for her too,” Lucifer says warmly, “I don’t know what I would do if anything happened to her.”
‘Besides destroy the entirety of Hell?’ Alastor thinks to himself. The mere thought makes him shudder internally, and only partly out of fear. The far larger part of him feels nothing but awe – to be so powerful that a single out of control emotion could level an entire plane of existence – what a thrill!
“But of course,” Alastor soothes his beloved King, brushing his thumb over Lucifer’s delicate knuckles. “We are all in this endeavor together!”
Lucifer’s expression turns complicated for a long moment, before smoothing into a melancholy smile.
“I still can’t believe it,” he laughs mildly, looking so soft Alastor would love nothing better than to sink his teeth into him.
“Believe what?” Alastor coaxes, despite having a decent idea what Lucifer means.
Lucifer grips his hand harder.
“I think…I’ve forgotten what happiness feels like.” Lucifer chuckles, but something about his eyes remains wistful.
Something in Alastor swells at the words – the admission that he had power over Lucifer – that he could influence his moods… it’s heady.
“Thank you, Alastor,” Lucifer says, voice achingly sincere.
“What for?”
“Just…being here with me,” Lucifer explains haltingly. “Charlie told me to start expressing gratitude for the good things in my life.”
“You consider me to be a ‘good thing’ in your life?” Alastor needles him softly, attempting to coax another compliment out of him.
“Well, maybe not from the beginning…” Lucifer laughs, the corners of his eyes crinkling as he regards Alastor with fondness. “You certainly grew on me.”
“Uh-huh.” Alastor deadpans.
“Like a particularly radioactive type of moss.” Lucifer grins at him, clearly teasing.
“What would that make you, sire?” Alastor needles back. “Enlighten me, what does radioactive moss grow on?”
“On my ass, that’s what,” Lucifer snorts.
Alastor’s grin turns feral. “A highly desirable habitat, apparently.”
“Don’t fucking remind me, apparently I’ve gone viral on Sinstagram,” Lucifer groans and withdraws his hand, reaching immediately for his coffee. “I should ban people from tagging me, ugh.”
“What, getting some attention for your spectacular number?” Alastor perches his chin on his hands. “It’s a crime to keep your talent hidden…”
“If that was what the attention was about, I’d be fine with it, but look at this shit!” Lucifer exclaims as he pulls his portable telephone out of his pocket and starts furiously fiddling with it before he shoves it in Alastor’s face. “Like, most of these comments are just so… rude!”
Alastor nearly goes cross-eyed trying to adjust to the tiny letters on the screen. When his eyes manage to refocus, he tilts his head in an attempt to make sense of the verbal equivalent of an epileptic seizure he is witnessing on the small television screen. It takes him whole of ten seconds to realize the bold letters are supposed to represent people speaking to each other.
What follows is barely comprehensible drivel akin to the kind typically left scrawled all over lousy bathroom stalls with its doors and walls graffitied to within an inch of their life.
xXLIKEemBIGXx – 2 h – 2 h? What was that supposed to mean?
‘Step on me daddy’ is written immediately underneath it, followed by a tiny pictogram of a red stiletto heel and a constipated red-faced imp.
Alastor’s eyes skip over the next few.
FireCrackr78 – 4 h – writes:
‘Praise Satan, finally GOOD FOOD!!’ Tacked onto the end of the odd sentence is a tiny image of an aubergine and three blue droplets – rain? Very confusing. What were these hieroglyphics supposed to mean?
ImpLover69 – 5h – says:
‘Ok, neone else think this blk look slays? I wanna c him in a latex mini skirt…’ The supremely illiterate message ends with a triple fire pictogram. Alastor hopes it’s due to the person recognizing they deserve to burn for their sins against the concept of language.
soggy-biscuit4m3 – 6 h – has written:
‘BARK BARK BARK!!!’
Attached to the meaningless prattle is a moving picture of a hellhound chasing its tail.
$hustla$ – 7 h – adds more scintillating commentary:
‘does he need a cockwarmer? askin for a friend…’ punctuated with the pictogram of a tiny red-faced devil wearing sunglasses.
Cranium-geranium – 7 h – says:
‘yo, he ate so hard – he cn eat me 2, just sayin’
While Alastor can certainly sympathize with the sentiment, it doesn’t diminish the distaste he feels for the state of the fellow’s cognitive function.
DILF-hunter – 8 h
‘You think he'd rail me if I asked really nicely? Btw, if you see this, this is me asking very nicely’
The pictogram preceded by the message depicts a blushing demon with obnoxiously large eyelashes.
Pink-sugar-puff – 9 h
‘I would suck this man out like a gallon of boba tea’
There is a reply to pink-sugar-puff, reading: ‘damn, that’s a lot of balls, girl’
Alastor blinks, trying to reset his brain from the visual barrage of nonsense he’s been subjected to.
“I cannot make up my mind as to whether they’re illiterate or merely brain-damaged,” Alastor remarks.
“See what I am forced to deal with??” Lucifer says in exasperation as he pulls the device away and back into his pocket. “I had to turn off all my notifications, and I don’t even dare look at my private messages – it’s been a while since I got sent a dick pic, and let me tell you – fucking gross!”
“Would you like me to hunt them down and eat them for you, my dear?” Alastor asks, mostly sincere about the offer.
“Nah,” Lucifer waves it away. “They’re just being annoying.”
“Well, if you change your mind, you know where I am, chéri,” Alastor says smoothly.
Lucifer flushes once more. “I should really find a nice nickname for you…”
“We have time,” Alastor says dismissively.
Besides, his own name tasted so sweetly on Lucifer’s tongue already, a nickname would almost seem superfluous in comparison.
By his own admission, Lucifer had no other lovers. No matter how many people lusted after him, he had chosen Alastor as a companion – as a lover.
“That’s an intense look you got there, mister radio man,” Lucifer teases, voice pitched lower until it’s as smooth as a tumbler of rye sliding down Alastor’s throat.
Dangerous, Alastor thinks, the sway his King has over him. The way he consumes his thoughts, as pervasive as an invasive plant species – like kudzu choking the landscape in a swathe of impenetrable green until everything except it dies for lack of sunlight.
“I don’t think I could ever love another,” Alastor breathes out.
Lucifer gives him a heated look.
Even if it killed him, Alastor knew there wasn’t any creature that could capture his imagination in quite the way Lucifer managed. Who else contained such volatile contradictions within – the power to create along with the fear to destroy, compassion for specks of light caught in his gravity, and a fractured joy for life, trampled by eons of dismissal – only Lucifer.
Resilient, yet eroded.
Alastor wishes to add mortar to his many cracks.
“I love you too,” Lucifer says softly.
Alastor shivers, the broadcast wavering as he tries to suppress the fine tremor that traverses what feels like his whole being. He is being invaded, and a large part of him wants to simply…let it happen. It feels like losing something, his freedom perhaps, or his individuality, but he cannot, for the life of him, think of a single reason why he should resist it.
“I’m afraid of you,” Alastor murmurs, the confession light as a floating feather as it leaves his mouth.
The look Lucifer directs at him is sympathetic and kind.
“I know.”
“And I am in awe of you.”
“I know that too.”
The softness in his tone breaks something in him.
“I’m not sure I can give you what you want,” Alastor admits.
“You’re already giving me what I need,” Lucifer says kindly. “What I’ve needed for a long, long time.”
“And what is that?”
“Perspective,” Lucifer reiterates the point he made just yesterday. “And companionship.”
“You want more than that…” Alastor ventures.
“I want a lot of things,” Lucifer grimaces. “Not all of them obtainable.”
“Ask it of me,” Alastor leans forward, gaze locked with Lucifer, “and I will give it to you.”
“That’s not a request you should make of me,” Lucifer says softly. “You may not like what I will ask.”
“Try me,” Alastor challenges, needing Lucifer to believe his sincerity.
“I don’t think it’s a good idea…”
“How else am I to prove I am deserving?”
“Oh, Alastor…” Lucifer’s voice comes out almost heartbroken. “You don’t have to do this – I ask for no sacrifices. I need nothing.”
“You’re lying,” Alastor says defiantly. “Those who need nothing don’t wear their misery like a shroud.”
Lucifer closes his eyes, brows knitting together as his hands ball into fists on the table.
“You wanted us to know one another,” Alastor insists. “I want to know what you would ask of me but dare not to.”
Lucifer takes in a deep breath and unclenches his fists, fingers uncurling until his palms lie flat against the pristine white tablecloth. His eyes snap open, gleaming crimson and gold.
“If you insist.”
“I do,” Alastor says stubbornly.
“Free the souls under your yoke.”
Alastor recoils with a hiss of static.
“See?” Lucifer offers a humorless chuckle and leans back in his chair. “Told you.”
“Do you even know what you’re asking?” Alastor snarls. “Telling me to cut my stomach open and throw myself into a tank full of piranhas would be the lesser ask!”
“That is why I didn’t ask, Alastor.” Lucifer says evenly, his eyes glowing like twin stars. “I wouldn’t ask it of you.”
“But that is what you want.” Alastor intuits.
“We can’t always get what we want,” Lucifer shrugs. “One of the inescapable laws of the universe.”
Alastor all but collapses against the stiff metal backrest of his lawn chair. Lucifer wanted…
Wanted him defenseless.
Did that mean Lucifer was ready to protect him?
Or was this some kind of test?
Alastor sits there, reeling at the implications. He couldn’t free all his souls – it would be the end of his Overlord status, as tenuous as it already was. He would lose the respect, the fear he instilled in others, and simultaneously unleash a horde or enemies upon himself.
No, Lucifer wouldn’t want that – it would mean Alastor’s usefulness to him would diminish – that must be why he said he would never ask that of him.
“It’s the principle of it, isn’t it?” Alastor asks. “You find the idea of courting a… slave owner…distasteful.”
Lucifer steeples his fingers on the edge of the table, blinking slowly.
“Courting you…is a source of joy,” Lucifer says carefully, “but I won’t lie and say that I find the cries of the oppressed particularly erotic.”
Alastor looks at his clawed hands, tipped with crimson like all the blood he’s spilled and wonders, is it wrong to own a soul that would otherwise commit heinous evil. Alastor couldn’t release any of those.
“My ownership is the only thing holding some of these monsters at bay,” he points out to Lucifer.
“Hence why I said I wouldn’t ask,” Lucifer says mildly. “I know it’s complicated.”
“But not everyone I own is a menace to society,” Alastor admits when a marvelous idea strikes him – what if… what if he released one? Just one soul didn’t mean much in the grand scheme of things, and it would hopefully be enough to get his point across – mollify his King, satisfy his humanitarian urges, and cement Alastor in his good books.
With a shaky breath, Alastor conjures a contract out of shadowy aether, the scroll unfurling with a flash of green.
“I couldn’t release them all,” he says in a quiet tone, “but how about this?”
Alastor slides the contract over the table, monitoring Lucifer for any reaction.
Black fingers grasp the scroll and pull it closer as his eyes peruse its contents. When they land on the name, Lucifer’s eyes go wide and he gasps.
“Husker?”
“He isn’t the type to create trouble if released. Unless you count damage to the contents of the Hotel bar.”
“I’m surprised you didn’t give me Niffty’s,” Lucifer remarks, obviously surprised.
“Oh no,” Alastor chuckles, “Releasing her would make her weep inconsolably – she would think I don’t like her anymore! It would break her little heart, surely you don’t want that.”
“Yeah, I don’t think she’d want to leave your side anyway.” Lucifer blinks, clearly still trying to process the situation. “This…are you sure that you want to release him?”
“For you,” Alastor says calmly.
“You should do it for yourself…” Lucifer attempts to reason with him, but Alastor interrupts him.
“I would never do it for myself.” He regards Lucifer in the sudden quiet, the music muted for the moment as they look at each other like two chess players over a half-empty board. “But I would for you.”
Something like remorse creeps into Lucifer’s expression.
“Take it or leave it,” Alastor says flatly.
“Are you asking me if I want to see him freed?” Lucifer asks quietly.
“Yes,” Alastor confirms. “If you want it, he will be released effective immediately.”
Lucifer bites his lower lip, the crimson and gold fading from his eyes until he is once more his perfectly pleasant angelic self.
“I…I can’t,” he says, anguished. “It’s your free will – it shouldn’t matter what I want.”
Alastor exhales, aggravated, and snatches the contract back.
“The things I do for love,” Alastor mutters as he stares at Lucifer’s contrite expression, grasping the scroll in both hands –
– and tears it in half.
There’s an angry hiss of green magic as it materializes, virulent green chains dissipating into shadowy ash.
“There,” Alastor says evenly. “He’s been freed – in your name, Lucifer Morningstar.”
Lucifer’s eyes glaze over – his breath hitches, followed with a whimpering noise and a cascade of tears.
“Why are you crying?” Alastor asks, perplexed. “I thought you’d be happy.”
Lucifer shakes his head as he wipes his tears away, but more keep coming.
“What’s wrong?” Alastor asks as he gets to his feet, unable to stay on the other side of the table while Lucifer is in distress. “I freed him, just as you wanted!”
Lucifer nods and pulls Alastor down into a messy embrace. Surprised, he cradles Lucifer’s head gently and rubs along his back.
“What’s wrong, darling?” he croons, enjoying the impossible softness of Lucifer’s hair under his fingertips.
Lucifer clings to him tighter, slender fingers clutching onto Alastor like he’s a lifeline in a raging storm.
“I felt it…” Lucifer mutters, barely audible between whimpers. “A soul regaining freedom!”
“Why are you acting like it’s never happened in the history of Hell?” Alastor chuckles softly as he holds him close.
Lucifer looks up at him, eyes wide and overflowing with tears, and Alastor has a crashing realization.
“Well, fuck.”
Notes:
Next chapter will be up on schedule - Sunday, 6th of April - and it's one of my favorite chapters thus far! It will feature more delicious art by wonderful De Bergerac , so I hope you'll look forward to it! :D
Chapter 56: Seikilos Epitaph
Summary:
Husker reacts to being freed.
Alastor wants a reward for being a good boy.
Notes:
Happy Sunday, darling heathens!
Who's ready for a delicious, 7.7k chapter?
More importantly, who's ready for more delicious art by De Bergerac ?
Your music, as previously advertized: YK Band - Seikilos Epitaph
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucifer burrows into his embrace and despite his noise of protest, Alastor only holds him closer.
“At least get up so we’re both less uncomfortable?” he suggests, but Lucifer only whines in response and clutches him tighter. “You’d think I just single-handedly ended world hunger.”
Before Alastor can lift Lucifer out of his chair and take him to his bed, there’s a sudden, incredibly jarring, extremely loud banging on his door.
“Boss?!” Husker hollers from the corridor beyond.
Lucifer looks up at him, scared. “Should I go?”
Alastor sighs in aggravation. “No, Husker already knows.”
“What?! How?” Lucifer blurts out.
“Because he figured it out and I didn’t deny it.”
“Do you want me to… hide in the bayou?” Lucifer offers.
“Don’t be ridiculous,” Alastor rolls his eyes, annoyed at the continued battery against his poor door.
“Oh, I have an idea!” Lucifer says hastily, not bothering to explain what said idea might be. “Better open the door before he breaks it down?”
And with that last nugget of wisdom, Lucifer transforms into a tiny white snake and crawls into Alastor’s coat sleeve without as much as by-your-leave. It’s a shock to his system to feel sinuous coils of Lucifer’s serpentine form wrapping around his right forearm, creasing his freshly-pressed shirt most rudely.
The bangs against his door turn more frantic, and Alastor stomps off towards the source of the disturbance, furious. When he opens the door, his eyes are flaring dials and his voice comes out as a snarl.
“Have you lost your fucking mind, Husker? Why are you breaking down my door?”
When he looks down, he finds the cat unusually disheveled, and in possession of a baseball bat.
“You’re… alive,” Husker mutters in disbelief.
“Yes, much to your eternal dismay, I am – what of it?”
“I…I felt my collar…” Husker squeezes out, face contorted in a grimace Alastor fails to interpret. “I thought you were dead!”
Alastor’s eyes narrow. “And what were you trying to do with that bat – bash my corpse in a bit more?”
Husker’s fur bristles as his expression morphs into something a lot more familiar – anger.
“I was gonna take a swing at the fucker who did you in, you fucking moron!”
Alastor’s eyes go back to normal as he straightens in surprise. “Excuse me?”
Husker shakes his head and hoists the bat over his shoulder.
“I always knew you had a few screws loose, Alastor, but this is a whole-ass workshop rattling around!”
Alastor wants to hiss at the insult, and is just about to summon the chain to punish Husker when nothing materializes in his hand.
Damn it – he’d set him free.
He was really regretting that right about now...
“I thought maybe Vox got to you – or you had a lover’s spat with Jane again.”
Alastor goes as rigid as a statue at the statement, his expression turning foreboding, hoping Husker will read the intended message to just shut the fuck up. A sentiment that only gets worse as he feels Lucifer coil tighter against his arm.
“No spats, so if you could kindly leave–”
“Are you gonna explain why I’m free and you’re not as dead as a doornail?” Husker asks, refusing to move.
“You’re free because I had a lapse in judgment, now–”
“And did Jane have anything to do with said lapse in judgment?” Husker says, more shrewdly than should be allowed, and Alastor realizes he can no longer force the cat to keep his big mouth shut, not unless he literally gags him with a shadow tendril or two. “Trying to earn forgiveness by playing good Samaritan?”
Alastor hisses and slaps his hand over Husk’s overly chatty mug. A muffled sound of displeasure is followed by widening of Husker’s yellow eyes as Lucifer slithers out of Alastor’s sleeve and directs what must be a snake version of a reproachful look his way.
“What’s the point of hiding if you’re just going to interfere anyway?” Alastor grouses as he releases Husker, who staggers back a step and massages his face.
Lucifer slides fully out of Alastor’s sleeve and rematerializes in his usual form, sans hat.
“I interfered, as you put it, because there’s no need to traumatize someone who clearly rushed here to check if you were safe, and you are treating him like crap for no reason.”
Husker looks at them both like they’ve lost all of their collective marbles.
“What he said,” Husker points at Lucifer.
“He interrupted our time together,” Alastor points out huffily.
Lucifer looks at him and makes a funny face, like he’s trying hard not to laugh and failing miserably. “Oh my, Alastor – are you moping right now?”
“Don’t be absurd.”
“You so are!” Lucifer exclaims, clearly delighted as he places his hands over his mouth to stifle the high-pitched noise of mirth.
Husker groans in the corridor. “I guess that means boss won you over in the end – congrats.”
The congratulations sound so begrudging it borders on disgust.
Instead of being insulted, Lucifer happily chirps: “Thank you!”
“If you tell anyone–”
“You’ll wear my guts for garters, yeah, yeah, I ain’t dumb, boss.”
“I’m not your boss anymore,” Alastor says with much irritation and makes a shooing motion with his hand. “Go be free, play with a ball of yarn in the fresh air or something.”
Husker gives him a flat look. “Yeah, no can do, the kid needs someone at the bar, and she’s actually been paying me, so…”
“She’s what?” Alastor says, incensed.
“Yeah,” Lucifer says breezily. “I thought you knew?”
Static rises around him.
“Of course I didn’t fucking know!”
“Soooo… I think I’ll be heading down now,” Husker says as he takes another step back. “I’ll just assume my soul was collateral in whatever weird mating ritual you two are playing… Bye!”
“Mating–!” Alastor cries out, antlers branching with a snap, crackle and pop, ready to follow Husker down the corridor and divorce his head from his shoulders, when Lucifer gently grasps him by the forearms.
“Hey, it’s fine.”
“No it’s not!” Alastor protests vehemently. “Insinuating such things out in the open!”
“Hush, Al, let’s go back – I haven’t finished my coffee yet.”
Alastor tunes Husker’s bar radio to play nothing but funeral dirges for the next half hour, but follows Lucifer back into the room without complaint.
“If this is what I get for doing the so-called right thing, remind me never to be so foolish again.”
Lucifer closes the door behind them and all but throws himself at Alastor, squishing him in a tight embrace. Alastor feels mollified despite himself, and the thought is deeply annoying. Still, his fingers find their way back to Lucifer’s hair and he shamelessly indulges the unexpected moment of closeness he’s been given.
The words, when they emerge from where Lucifer is currently burrowed against his chest, are muffled and barely discernible.
“I’m so proud of you,” Lucifer all but snivels. “So so so proud.”
Alastor huffs and buries his nose in Lucifer’s sweet-scented hair.
Perhaps this benevolent nonsense had its perks, judging by Lucifer’s sudden clinginess… Alastor wondered how much time he’s managed to knock off of the whole celibate business with this little experiment. Would Lucifer be more amenable to a kiss now that Alastor has proven his magnanimity?
“Do I get a reward for being a good boy?” Alastor murmurs as he nuzzles lazily into Lucifer’s hair.
Lucifer snorts against his chest and squeezes his arms around him tighter.
“Don’t ruin it,” Lucifer warns him, sounding far too amused to actually be angry. This is further reinforced when his voice softens further. “What would you like?”
Alastor’s ears perk up.
“A little kiss, perhaps?”
Lucifer pulls away and looks up, his mouth attaining a mischievous slant.
“Are my kisses worth literal souls now?”
“I doubt I’m the only one who would bargain for the privilege.” Alastor states smoothly.
“Hm,” Lucifer says eloquently and places his hands on Alastor’s cheeks, then pulls him down.
On some primitive instinct, Alastor closes his eyes, tingly in anticipation of Lucifer’s soft lips –
– which land squarely in the middle of his forehead with a noisy smack.
“There!” Lucifer says in a thoroughly self-satisfied tone.
Alastor’s eyes snap open and narrow instantly at Lucifer’s smug expression.
“Awww, not happy with your reward?” Lucifer teases. “A good deed is supposed to be its own reward, you kn–!”
Lucifer yelps but doesn’t manage to get another word out because Alastor reaches out to tickle at his sides, fingers merciless in their pursuit. Helpless laughter erupts around them, Lucifer tittering and on the edge of tears as he tries to gently bat Alastor’s hands away and fails, his preternatural dexterity failing him as Alastor’s determined hands unerringly find their mark.
“Ha ha, no fair–” Lucifer pants between breathless giggles. “S-stop it, you fiend!”
“If that’s the quality of reward I get, it only further proves that selfishness pays off more than virtue,” Alastor remarks blithely, his hands slowing to a caress upon Lucifer’s ribs.
“I shouldn’t be rewarding bad behavior here…” Lucifer gasps as Alastor gives his waist a gentle squeeze. The look he gets in return for his troubles is sweetly pleading, Lucifer biting his lower lip in that fetching way of his. “Being a good person shouldn’t be contingent on the benefits you get from it…”
“And those would be?” Alastor drawls as he watches Lucifer’s tormented expression with relish. “Because right now, I can’t really see any…”
“Well,” Lucifer hedges, trying to hide the fact he is flustered as Alastor brushes his thumb over Lucifer’s clothed stomach. “People like you better, and are usually more willing to cooperate with you and help you out…”
“Mhm,” Alastor drawls as he looms over Lucifer, content to keep touching him until he is told to desist. “And has this made you like me better?”
The shy look he gets in return is very encouraging, despite Lucifer refusing to comment. Alastor presses his advantage.
“Has it put you in a more cooperative mood?” Alastor purrs, savoring the desperately hungry look in Lucifer’s eyes. “Would you like to help me?”
Lucifer pouts. “If this isn’t flirting, I’ll be very disappointed…”
“What do you think?” Alastor asks, knowing his eyes must be burning with a fervor only Lucifer has managed to inspire in him.
Lucifer looks down a makes a strangled noise.
“Oh-kay, definitely flirting, then.”
Alastor chuckles.
“Your fault entirely, darling.”
Lucifer blinks away his distraction and finds Alastor’s eyes again.
“You drive a hard bargain, sir.”
Alastor laughs at the most literal implication.
“I’m certain we could find some way to balance the books…”
Lucifer takes a deep, fortifying breath and finds the mental fortitude required to step away, heading deeper into the room – and much to Alastor’s disappointment – towards the bayou and not his bed. He says over his shoulder: “Very tempting, but not tempting enough!”
Alastor straightens out and runs a hand over his jacket to smooth down the fabric.
“My mistake,” he says superciliously, “I forgot I was dealing with the man who invented the concept!”
Lucifer sits back down, vestiges of amusement lingering in his smile and reaches for his neglected cup of coffee. Begrudgingly, Alastor does the same, trying to get comfortable in his chair with a half-flagging erection getting in the way. It was so inconvenient, the way it perked up in Lucifer’s immediate proximity. Perhaps the scent of him was just as much of an aphrodisiac as his divine blood? In any case, it was a downright nuisance.
“Me saying no–” Lucifer says kindly, words hesitant, “–doesn’t mean I don’t want you – I hope you know that.”
Alastor grumbles into his cup and takes a long, cold sip which only sours his mood further.
“It certainly feels like a punishment,” Alastor grouses.
“It’s not meant to be,” Lucifer says softly, his expression mild and earnest. “I just think that falling into bed after a grand gesture like that, no matter how much I love it, would reinforce the wrong behavior, so to speak.”
“I see Charlie’s rubbing off on you,” Alastor grumbles.
“I guess even old monsters like me can learn new tricks,” Lucifer remarks with a wry smirk.
Alastor doesn’t dignify that with a response, taking refuge in the miserably cold dredges of his coffee.
“That said, I’m not opposed to doing something nice for you – within reason.” Lucifer offers a compromise.
Alastor knows anything overtly intimate is off the table and wonders what else he could ask for. Another spin in that red dress would probably be deemed too provocative. Making more coffee is already guaranteed, and any other ideas that spring to mind are likely outside of what Lucifer would deem to be within reason – such as asking to be freed of his foul mistress.
“Play one of those ancient instruments for me,” Alastor throws out. “Something no mortal would have heard in the past millennia or two.”
Lucifer perks up immediately, obviously thrilled with the suggestion. His empty cup clatters onto its saucer as Lucifer deposits it there, eyes shining with pure delight.
“Yes – I could do that!”
If Lucifer’s tail was out, Alastor is pretty sure it would be wagging.
With a snap of his fingers, the dishes and cutlery are left cleaned and sparkling, and Lucifer floats the cloche covered platters and cups back to the food cart.
A whirling golden ring blooms in the bayou. The room beyond is familiar – the grand hall containing all of Lucifer’s instruments and sheet music – the place where they learned of Sir Pentius’ ascension and…
The room where they made such a delicious mess.
In a whirl of crimson sparkles, the food cart disappears, leaving Lucifer standing there in all his diminutive glory, beaming his brightest smile. “Any particular instrument?” he asks, rocking on his heels, his excitement positively infectious.
“I leave that to you,” Alastor says graciously as he gets to his feet. “Dazzle me, sire.”
“Say no more!”
Lucifer grins and steps forward to capture Alastor’s hand in his before dragging him through the portal like a child pulling their playmate into some silly scheme. Their intertwined fingers send a shock through Alastor’s system, an unexpected boon after his perhaps (in hindsight) overly hasty decision to release Husker. Still, he can’t bring himself to regret it, not while their hands are clasped, skin – feverishly hot against blissfully cool – pressed together. The moment they are past the threshold of the portal, it fizzles out into nothing behind them. Immediately, the scent of old books and clean air assaults his senses, along with the achingly familiar view of the couch and the rug they’ve thoroughly despoiled before Lucifer’s magic mended them.
Delighted laughter pulls Alastor out of his thoughts at the same time as Lucifer pulls away, scampering off towards one of the display cabinets, his coattails flapping behind him. It brings to mind the image of a waddling penguin, albeit a graceful one – Lucifer unlatching a beautifully ornate display case on the other end of the room and taking out an instrument half his size – predictably stringed.
“Go sit!” Lucifer nods towards the swan sofa, and Alastor obeys despite his distraction, hands sinking into the upholstery as he tries not to relive the moment when Lucifer sat in his lap and kissed him senseless.
Not giving Lucifer his shirt feels like a missed opportunity right now.
The angel in question all but skips to the piano, where he pulls out the bench and plonks himself down, legs lightly spread, and props the instrument on his left thigh. Upon closer examination, Alastor notes the instrument seems to be made out of a wooden frame, the two prongs sticking out from the main body oddly reminiscent of a pair of animal horns – perhaps a gazelle – the soundbox enveloped in some sort of animal skin.
“Is that a lyre?” Alastor inquires, trying valiantly to pay attention to the proceedings.
“Got it in one!” Lucifer exclaims in the manner of a game show host, and plucks at it.
“How many strings is that – twelve?”
“Fifteen, actually,” Lucifer explains in a chipper tone. “Ah, I haven’t played this in centuries!”
There is something undeniably endearing in the way Lucifer treats the instrument – like an old and cherished friend he hasn’t seen in ages, his slender black hands caressing the leather and the polished wood as tenderly as if he were checking for injuries – re-familiarizing himself with its shape.
The strings have a slightly strident ring to them – Lucifer’s left hand at shoulder height, plucking them from the back of the instrument, while his right is bent at the elbow, his little claws making the lyre sing.
The melody must be as old as the instrument itself, bringing to mind ancient ports and the crashing of the waves against a rocky shore. Alastor isn’t sure whether he is losing his mind, but he can almost hear the twitter of birdsong and feel the baking heat of the sun on his face. The song is upbeat and bright, like the creature performing it. Lucifer may have been thrust underground to serve as a prison warden, but not even the dreary walls that served as his tomb could dim his shine. He should have been created as a muse instead of seraphim, or as a patron deity of music and the arts. His mind was wasted on petty politicking and backstabbing of Hell. A being made of nothing but beauty, arresting despite the merciless passage of time. And here he was, playing for Alastor like he was some spoiled King of old, enjoying his favorite court musician.
The lively music slows down as Lucifer changes the melody, an introduction into something new. Unexpectedly, words Alastor cannot understand spill from Lucifer’s mouth, as warm as a crisp spring day, bringing with them the scent of salt on the breeze. Alastor’s skin erupts in gooseflesh as he is transported back in time – hearing the snap of large sails as wind fills them – a wooden ship’s prow cutting through the foamy waves, the crystal blue of the waters below as bright as the cloudless midday sky. Sea gulls cry somewhere far above him as they draw a lazy circle against the unbroken cerulean that stretches as far as the eye can see, the horizon unfurling like a ribbon glistening with a silver trim.
The smell of ripe olives, figs and pomegranates bursts in the air, as if Alastor has landed in some ancient market, the bustle of people nearly audible to his ears. It’s only when he really focuses on Lucifer does he notice the way his hair is drifting in the breeze, and the light emanating from his skin – radiating outwards like a saintly halo. His eyes are closed as he sways on the piano bench, fingers skipping over the strings like a child jumping across polished flagstones of the harbor – does he even know what he is conjuring as he plays?
Is this what it looks like when he’s truly immersed?
Alastor feels his eyes prickle as it dawns on him that he might be witnessing something rare indeed as Lucifer’s left hand starts drumming against the resonant chamber, his voice ringing clear and elated, like that of a priestess in the throes of devotion. All at once, the voice layers – a chamber choir singing in unison across different registers – an impossibility for the human throat, but clearly not for a fallen Seraphim.
The salted air buffets Alastor’s cheeks, ruffling his hair along the way. Distantly, he’s aware that he’s laughing as he grips the edge of his seat, feeling like he’s swaying on the deck of a ship, holding onto the railing as the rigging creaks above him and the ancient sailors shout over the wind. The image is as vivid as any he’s ever seen while sampling Lucifer’s blood – the life bursting from it almost tangible.
Lucifer’s voice coalesces back into a single chord as he sings joyfully:
“While you live, shine
Let nothing grieve you,
for life is brief – and time will demand its due.”
Alastor hides his smile behind his hand at the gesture. Lucifer didn’t have to translate it for him, but the fact he did… It stands out as so incredibly thoughtful.
Lucifer plays for a little while longer, making the lyre the centerpiece for the last stretch, the strings bright and vibrant as he underscores them with vivacious taps of his fingers and palm against the body of the instrument. The skill may be godly, but the enthusiasm is so achingly human that Alastor wishes he had a circlet of laurels to throw at Lucifer’s feet.
All too soon, Lucifer’s light dims and sinks beneath his skin as the last twang of the lyre lingers in the air, the smell of ripe fruit and salt dissipating alongside it. Despite the performance being over, Alastor feels no loss, a fulfilling warmth having nestled itself deep in his stomach, releasing heat like stoked embers.
“You know, I might start feeling self-conscious if my audience forgets to clap every time I perform,” Lucifer remarks wryly.
“You should stop being astounding, then,” Alastor fires back.
Lucifer laughs, beautifully mellow. “I’ll take it.”
“Does the song have a name?” Alastor asks.
“It’s actually an epitaph,” Lucifer smiles as he places the lyre over his knees.
“It’s remarkably cheerful for one.”
“Ha ha, I know! But I like it.”
“The reminder that life is brief?”
“No, the reminder to actually live it!” Lucifer laughs, looking genuinely fulfilled.
Alastor makes a vague noise of assent, his entire body still thrumming with the energy Lucifer has released.
“So, was this song worth someone’s freedom?” Lucifer teases, his luminous eyes bright with mischief.
“Worth at least a hundred petty demons, I’d reckon,” Alastor jests.
Lucifer laughs as he gets to his feet. “I should up my game then – any other instruments you would like to hear?”
Alastor exhales, a noise of incredulity escaping his lips unbidden. “Please, let me recover from this one first!”
Lucifer titters like Alastor has said something hilarious and takes the lyre back to its protective cabinet, cradling it reverently as he crosses the room. It’s clearly precious to him, this artifact made by human hands. When Alastor takes a closer look, the whole room seems like a museum – a cherished personal collection dedicated to an aspect of human ingenuity. Lucifer must truly love humanity, deep beneath the abject disappointment he must feel at the course many have chosen that landed them at his doorstep.
His admiration is genuine.
Lucifer lays the lyre gently into its cabinet, as careful as swaddling a baby, and locks the glass case after.
“Sit next to me?” Alastor offers and Lucifer nods from the other side of the room, steps hesitant as he slowly charts a return course for the sofa. Alastor tracks his progress between many display cabinets, wondering what rich sounds, scents and images Lucifer associated with each. He hopes to one day be granted the privilege of hearing all of them.
Alastor scoots towards the only armrest, leaving Lucifer plenty of space to sit.
There’s something nervous about Lucifer’s countenance as he comes to a halt in front of the couch.
“What’s wrong?” Alastor asks, extending his hand towards Lucifer, hoping he won’t be rebuffed this time.
Mercifully, Lucifer wastes no time in taking his hand and giving it the gentlest squeeze.
“Could we…cuddle a bit?” he inquires hesitantly, like he doesn’t know Alastor would jump into a lake of lava on his say so.
“Come here, you silly serpent.” Alastor pulls him down gently, making certain Lucifer fits under his arm.
The light flush makes a reappearance, followed by a brief emanation of soft golden light as Lucifer snuggles up to him.
“Oh, shit – sorry!” Lucifer hastens to apologize before tamping down on his radiance, slightly mortified. “I don’t usually lose control like that…”
He makes Lucifer lose his head… lose control of his magic, too.
“You flatter me, darling,” Alastor purrs as he drags his thumb down Lucifer’s right shoulder.
“You don’t mind?” Lucifer asks, voice tinged with concern.
“Why would I?” Alastor grins at him lazily. “It’s not as if radiation can kill me, ha ha!”
Lucifer looks momentarily aghast.
“Shit – I didn’t even think of that!”
“Shhhh,” Alastor croons. “The deal would prevent my death, remember?”
“Right,” Lucifer breathes out in relief and all but melts into Alastor’s embrace.
Alastor’s chest rumbles as he buries his face in Lucifer’s decadently soft hair. A slender hand comes to rest on his chest, and Alastor can’t help but run a hand down Lucifer’s arm and his back.
“Did you really like it?”
“Yes, I did.”
“No need to sound so offended I asked,” Lucifer pouts.
“No need to doubt my enjoyment either,” Alastor points out. “Don’t be preposterous – as if you have anything to be insecure about.”
“I don’t usually have an audience…”
Alastor takes in Lucifer’s petulant expression and is viscerally reminded of a pleading puppy.
“Fishing for compliments again? What am I to do with you?”
Lucifer pouts, likely entirely unaware of how inviting he appears.
Alastor crumbles with a groan.
“It was the most wonderful thing I’ve ever heard, and I’ve already seen you play before – happy now?”
Lucifer makes an entirely undignified noise of pure delight and dives right back into his embrace, nestling under his arm like a little mouse huddling for warmth. It boggles the mind how Lucifer, a being made of literal stars, could be so cold to the touch.
“Why are you so chilled all the time?” Alastor ventures.
Lucifer shrugs, nuzzling into his chest.
“…space is cold.”
Alastor blinks.
Space?
“What do you mean space?”
Lucifer makes a non-committal sound.
“Luuuuuucifer?”
“Hmm?”
“What did you mean by space?”
Lucifer yawns.
“Cosmic void.”
“You’re telling me you are made up of emptiness?”
“Most things are.”
Alastor blinks, not really certain he understands Lucifer’s meaning.
“I thought you were made of stars?”
Lucifer chuckles softly, the tips of his fingers toying with the fabric of Alastor’s crimson shirt.
“Everything is made of stars, Alastor. Some people just have more.”
The casual way he says would be infuriating in any other circumstances, but Alastor feels too pacified to get into a heated debate.
They remain huddled together for several long, luxurious minutes.
“Are you still lonely?” Alastor asks as he cards fingers through Lucifer’s hair.
“Not when I’m with you,” Lucifer answers without missing a beat.
How far they’ve come…
Alastor presses a kiss into Lucifer’s hair.
“Shall I entertain you?” Alastor murmurs suggestively.
Lucifer’s smile turns from soft to wicked as he looks up. “Want to play Scrabble?”
“Excuse me?”
“Or Monopoly?”
Alastor realizes Lucifer is teasing him.
“Hangman?” Alastor offers.
Lucifer laughs. “I’d be game.”
Alastor rolls his eyes. “That’s not what I meant and you know it.”
Lucifer grins playfully. “Oh, I know.”
“Why tease me, then?” Alastor asks.
Lucifer’s expression softens. “Because I like you, why else?”
“Banter.”
“Mhm.”
“Hm,” Alastor assesses. “I suppose I can live with it.”
The corners of Lucifer’s eyes crinkle.
“You still haven’t answered me.”
“No, I haven’t.” Lucifer admits, grinning like a loon.
“Do I have to tickle you again?” Alastor threatens him.
Lucifer’s eyes go wide. “Nooo…”
“Well, I will unless you do.”
“And how would you like to entertain me?” Lucifer asks as he sits up straight, perched against the backrest on his elbow, like some kind of Jezebel.
Alastor’s eyes burn crimson as he drapes himself over the armrest and reaches for his bowtie to untie it, his bared fingers working at the knot to loosen it. For once, Lucifer doesn’t make a glib comment, too caught up in the moment to ruin it, looking like his mouth has gone dry. Emboldened, Alastor lets his bowtie fall open and when Lucifer fails to respond in any meaningful way, he proceeds to unbutton his coat for good measure. This time, his fingers don’t tremble, even as he lets his legs part – his right against the backrest, knee not far from Lucifer’s elbow, and his left hanging off the edge of the seat.
For all his earlier deflections, Lucifer doesn’t tell him to stop, nor does he seem able to tear his eyes away. Truthfully, Alastor isn’t even sure if he is breathing – a fact which has him feeling like he’s had one tumbler of rye too many.
“Not going to complain about my shoes on your upholstery this time?”
Lucifer looks entirely too engrossed in his observations and sounds almost distracted when he replies: “I believe that remark would be entirely counterproductive at the moment.”
Alastor rises enough to shrug his coat over his shoulders, his tendrils coming out to assist him in removing his clothes, their enterprising coils caressing down his chest and arms, reminding him of Lucifer’s serpentine form all twined around his forearm earlier. His captive audience retreats further back on the couch – whether to get a better vantage point, or to create some distance, Alastor doesn’t know.
All he can feel is the full weight of Lucifer’s gaze upon him, as tangible as a caress. Alastor submerges into the shadows like dipping under the surface of a bath, allowing their inky tendrils to take away his coat and his shoes while he maintains blistering eye-contact with Lucifer. Red-tipped claws tug at his shirt buttons, the rustle of fabric almost deafening in the absolute quiet of the room, Lucifer backlit by the muted purplish light streaming through the recently reforged window, the ascending serpent glimmering like a smattering of precious jewels above Lucifer’s glowing eyes.
“Are you entertained yet?” Alastor asks, his voice rending the somber quiet.
Lucifer’s eyes fill with crimson and his irises blaze gold before he answers in a deceptively calm tone.
“I thought we had agreed to wait.”
Alastor wants to say he’s never agreed to any such thing, but knows better than to cross the line.
“You said you wanted us to get to know each other better first,” Alastor points out, fingers halting their progress down his front, “but you already know me better than almost anyone.”
“Do I?” Lucifer asks.
Liquid shadows lick at his sides as he sits more upright, his shirt falling open to reveal the top of his corset – midnight black.
“I let you close enough to.”
Lucifer seems to understand instantly what Alastor is referencing, that fateful conversation when he lay in his arms, mocking him as he bled out before his eyes.
“And you, by your own admission, claim to have told me things no one save Lilith knows.”
“I have,” Lucifer says quietly, as still as a gargoyle.
“We are hardly strangers,” Alastor adds, hoping he is being persuasive enough.
“No,” Lucifer murmurs softly, “not anymore.”
“Is this some new form of self-flagellation, then?” Alastor asks, head tilted and eyes narrowed.
“What do you mean?”
“Why are you torturing us both?”
Lucifer sucks in a breath.
“I can feel the tether…” Alastor murmurs. “I could ever since I started.”
Lucifer whines as his eyes burn gold, almost smoldering in the gloom.
“Why don’t you take what’s on offer?” Alastor drawls in his most seductive tone, his shadows melting his trousers away, leaving him in his mostly undone shirt and corset.
“Sock-garters?” Lucifer remarks as he drinks him in greedily. “You really don’t play fair.”
“No one ever got anywhere in Hell by playing fair, sire.”
“So…you really want this?”
“How many times must I repeat myself?”
“I know you said you wanted it but it’s one thing to want something on an intellectual level, and another to actually attempt it.”
“Don’t infantilize me,” Alastor warns.
“I’m not trying to,” Lucifer says patiently, “I just don’t want…”
“What?” Alastor asks, finding his patience to be rapidly dwindling. “Out with it.”
“What if reality doesn’t measure up to the fantasy?”
Alastor wages the battle with his instincts and loses.
“I want to strangle you right now, but I guess I will have to content myself with rolling my eyes extra hard.”
“Hardy har har,” Lucifer overturns his eyes. “I’m serious, Alastor.”
“My desire to attempt it is dwindling with each passing word,” Alastor warns. “So, by all means, keep talking.”
Lucifer’s jaw snaps shut, the clack of his teeth painful to the ear.
“I can’t just…you need to be prepared.”
Alastor growls.
“I mean physically! I will need to stretch you, even if I shift my dick smaller – get you used to the feeling of intrusion or it will just feel awful.”
“Best get on with it, then.”
“Alastor…”
“Or must I do everything myself, hmm?” Alastor needles. “Use my tendrils to fuck myself open? Give my King a little show?”
“I know what you’re doing, asshole,” Lucifer says in exasperation. “Stop trying to piss me off.”
“I heard that was something some people were into.”
“What?”
“Pissing.”
“Jesus fucking Christ, please stop.”
“Awwww, are you flustered?” Alastor needles him as he squirms on the couch, showing himself off. “What’s a little urine between friends?”
“Alastor, I swear, if you piss on me unprompted, I WILL throw you out the window.”
“The deal won’t let you,” Alastor says smugly, well aware that the tether is currently too short for such a stunt, and that it would mean the both of them plummeting together once again. The last time was positively romantic!
“Then I will do it tomorrow, when you least expect it,” Lucifer rebukes him as he crosses his arms with a huff.
“I wonder what angelic piss tastes like…” Alastor speculates, purely to provoke some more delicious outrage and Lucifer doesn’t disappoint.
“Like fucking cider, probably; fuck – what’s gotten into you? I’d ask if you were possessed by a demon if I didn’t know full well you were one!”
“I jest,” Alastor waves his hand dismissively. “Don’t get your angelic robes in a twist.”
“You’re so infuriating when there’s something you want,” Lucifer mutters.
“Is that a no?” Alastor asks as he lounges, feeling his tail pressing into the upholstery.
“Oh, I wouldn’t say that…” Lucifer says in a dangerous tone, his smirk full of promise.
With a snap of his fingers, a familiar container of lubricant appears in Lucifer’s hand.
“Now, why don’t you show me that perky little tail of yours?”
Alastor’s face floods with warmth as he turns slightly towards the backrest so he’s lying on his side, his tail peeking out of the slit in the back of his crimson undergarments.
“You made yourself all pretty for me…” Lucifer croons as he reaches out to caress Alastor’s calf.
The brush of fingers over his bare skin, between the fabric of the sock and the garter hugging his knee, is electric. Alastor feels their already short tether snap shorter, bringing Lucifer a foot closer, a reedy gasp torn out of his throat as he feels those slender black fingers slide up his thigh and then tug at the hem of his underwear.
“Take these off for me before I ruin them,” Lucifer purrs.
Alastor shudders as he hastens to comply, the shadows flowing over him and taking the fabric down with them like the tide, leaving him breathless and exposed, his tail twitching restlessly under scrutiny.
“Just so we are clear, you will only get my fingers today.”
Alastor whines as he accidentally grinds against the backrest.
“I promised you something yesterday,” Lucifer drawls, “let no one say I’m not a devil of my word…”
Alastor bucks and outright moans, the sound whorish and dissolute as a pair of merciless black hands tangles into his hair, grasping the base of his sensitive ears.
“Mmm, you really like that, don’t you?” Lucifer says with much amusement, his voice dripping with dark promise. “Don’t worry, this one is all me.”
Alastor whines as he looks up at the clone standing over him, fondling his ears in a way his surprised brain cannot square away as anything short of erotic. Lucifer’s face is upside down, but his hungry expression isn’t difficult to read.
“You look good enough to eat,” the clone says as it stands over him. “I don’t suppose you’ve given my tongue any thought?”
Alastor wants to say that he has given Lucifer’s mouth extensive thought, but then the original decides to gently turn him on his back, and the grip on his legs makes his brain short-circuit. The radio in the room crackles and plays a warbled jingle before dissolving into static once again. Perhaps Lucifer wasn’t the only one losing control over his magic here.
Lucifer keeps running his hands over his splayed thighs, every touch a protracted, agonizing caress that leaves him panting like a wretched mess.
“Hmm, no claws for you tonight, I think…” Lucifer murmurs to himself as he runs his hands over Alastor’s corset.
A burning urge arises, immediate and wholly consuming – to kiss Lucifer and bring him close – rut against him until they are both spent – and as soon as the thought strikes him, he feels the lurch of the tether snapping taut, bringing them all closer like magnets snapping to metal.
“Impatient, as ever,” Lucifer chastises him as he uncaps the lubricant.
“Shut up,” Alastor growls, “the tether depends on us both.”
“Figured that out, have you?” the clone remarks.
Too wound up to care, Alastor grabs the clone by the neck and pulls it down into a bruising kiss. The original moans where he kneels between Alastor’s open legs, his clothed knees bumping against Alastor’s thighs. With an aching moan, he shows Lucifer exactly what he thinks about his tongue by sucking it into his mouth, trying not to climax at the feeling of that sinuous forked tongue intertwining with his. Even like this, upside-down, the kiss makes his mind go blank with static.
“Fuck…” the original groans and Alastor can hear viscous liquid being poured. “I will need your color once I start.”
Alastor breaks the kiss long enough to pant out a barely coherent ‘yes’ before diving right back in, unable to help his squirming as his ears are continuously squeezed and tugged.
“Stay still, sweet thing,” Lucifer instructs him before Alastor feels something cool gently circling his rim.
Despite knowing this was coming, he is still surprised at it.
“Color, please.”
The radio warbles on the shelf, spilling forth: “It was an itsy-bitsy, teeny weeny, yellow polka dot bikini…”
Both Lucifers laugh in unison before the clone croons out: “It’s alright my sweet, it won’t hurt a bit.”
“I won’t push in until you ask me to,” Lucifer promises, caressing Alastor’s left hip with his right hand in comfort.
“Shall we go slow, get you used to the touch first?” the clone asks, voice as kind as his touch is suggestive.
Alastor nods, not trusting himself to speak.
“I need a color,” the Lucifer between his legs murmurs.
“Just touch me,” Alastor demands, yet his voice comes out as more of a pathetic plea. “Lucifer–!”
“There we go,” the clone says sweetly before kissing his forehead.
Alastor stares at the original, still fully dressed, save for the rolled up sleeve of his left hand, and it makes something in him liquefy – he bucks, pushing his hips down to meet the questing digits touching him so carefully. He wishes the torment to end, for Lucifer’s black fingers to force him open so the excruciating anticipation could stop, but Lucifer remains true to his word, circling the rim of his ass with slicked fingers, toying with him.
Unable to force the words past his lips, he bucks his hips again.
“Stay still,” the original instructs him.
“I can’t,” Alastor curses.
The clone abandons the onslaught against his ears and takes hold of Alastor’s shoulders. The unyielding grip makes him look up in shock.
“You heard me, Alastor,” the clone chides him.
Purely out of reflex, Alastor grabs the clone’s forearms, but no matter how much he tries, he finds himself unable to break the hold. Shock transmutes into a thrill as it sinks in that Lucifer could have done anything he wanted with him, at any point, but insisted on making sure that Alastor was firmly on board first. His grip on Lucifer’s arms loosens but he doesn’t let go, caught staring at Lucifer’s divided form, alternating between the two.
“That’s an interesting look,” Lucifer remarks as gently circles his opening.
“Do you, by any chance, enjoy being held down?” the clone asks with a wicked, all too knowing smile.
The radio croons a warbly: “It’s good to touch the green, green, grass of home…”
Alastor stares at the original in defiance.
“Hmm… how do you feel about gravity?” Lucifer asks lightly as he removes his fingers to drip more lubricant over the index and middle finger.
Alastor considers the implication of that, but his tongue is faster than his mind as he blurts out: “Optimistic.”
Both of Lucifer’s forms grin, and before Alastor can gather his bearings, he feels it – a light pressure bearing down upon him – down every hair follicle and every atom, weighing down his muscle and bones, pressing him deeper into the couch and forcing his tail to rut against the cream-colored upholstery.
“Color, my love,” Lucifer speaks from both mouths at once.
The radio blasts out Charleston, and the snippet of a refrain by Midnight Airedales – “When I see moonbeams on sky oh so blue – oh, I gotta have you!”
“Hm,” the original Lucifer grins down at him, “blue isn’t really on our traffic light, but I suppose we could add it, judging by the look on your face.”
“Do it,” Alastor pants, barely coherent as a coil of tension rises in his gut.
“Do what?” Lucifer asks, clearly enjoying torturing him.
“You know what!” Alastor groans, his mind helpfully supplying him with the fact Lucifer was exerting literal celestial power upon him, leaving him feeling simultaneously high strung and utterly boneless.
“If you can’t even say it, you probably shouldn’t be having it,” Lucifer sing-songs, like the absolute little shit he is.
Alastor grits his teeth – how could he tell Lucifer, in polite terms, that he wanted to be fucked open on his fingers until it hurt – until he forgot his own name? That even better, he should split him open on his cock, as viscerally as he did with his heart?
“Fill me–” Alastor pants helplessly, his gaze promising bloody murder to any form Lucifer chose to take from there on after, provided he didn’t get his way as expediently as demonically possible.
Lucifer moans, something delirious in his gaze as he pitches forward, the tether pulling them closer – and that’s when Alastor feels it – a slickened digit – inching forward inside him. The feeling is utterly bizarre, alien almost, the intrusion uncomfortable but certainly not painful, just as promised. A fine tremor traverses Lucifer’s form as he stills inside Alastor.
“Color?”
“I will make you bleed if you keep asking,” Alastor threatens, trying to hold onto the remains of his rapidly fraying sanity.
“I’ll take threats of bodily harm as enthusiastic consent, then,” Lucifer says in a strange, half-choked tone, and starts pulling out.
Before Alastor can protest, Lucifer slides into him again, more insistently than before. He cannot even muster up the requisite outrage at the mewl this pulls from him.
“So much for not having sex,” Lucifer mutters as he plays with his insides.
“Not…sex,” Alastor pants, fighting not to moan.
“I hate to break it to you, Alastor, but this is definitely sex,” Lucifer groans as he pushes inside him.
Alastor bites his lip so he doesn’t say it feels like something altogether different.
“Two fingers?” Lucifer asks.
Alastor’s claws dig into the clone’s arms, threatening to puncture skin, even through two layers of clothing.
Lucifer, to his credit, stops asking stupid questions, and slides his index next to his middle finger, forcing an embarrassingly lewd noise from Alastor’s lips. The gravity is holding him down, more intimate than any embrace he has even been subjected to – a perfectly even pressure that leaves him feeling like he’s floating, the maddening slide of Lucifer’s fingers a minor irritant in the grand scheme of things.
“I believe I have the perfect nickname for you,” the clone purrs in his ear.
“Oh?” Alastor manages to squeeze out as he holds onto the clone’s arms for dear life.
“Yes, Alecto–” the clone drawls seductively. “–my little Fury.”
It’s then that Lucifer crooks his fingers inside Alastor and the whole world explodes like someone’s put a torch to a crate of fireworks. Alastor starts shaking, gasping and whining as Lucifer does it again – and again.
“Found it,” Lucifer says smugly as he fucks Alastor the way he never could have verbalized.
“Do you like it?” the clone asks, and all Alastor can do is whimper as he nods. “The nickname, silly!”
Alastor doesn’t know which way is up anymore, let alone who Alecto is supposed to be.
Original Lucifer must read it in his expression, because he answers: “Alecto – one of the Furies – punisher of oathbreakers in Greek mythology.”
“S-sounds good,” Alastor gasps as Lucifer unmakes him, one moan at a time.
“If I am Hades – you must be Alecto.”
Alastor would be anything – anything at all – so long as Lucifer wanted it.
“Are you mine?” Lucifer asks, and Alastor can no longer tell which one spoke, the world blurry like he’s plunged off a bridge and is sinking to the bottom of the river.
“All of me,” Alastor cries like a prayer, wishing with all of his rotten heart that it could be true as he cranes his neck in search of a benediction that is ever just slightly out of reach.
“Let go,” the clone whispers into his ear.
Alastor’s blindly-grasping fingers find the clone’s hair and pull down, pressing their foreheads together as the tension rises like the tide – as inescapable as gravity – as peerless as the hands holding him together – and breaks, leaving him shuddering and broken, like a ship ran aground a reef.
The last thing he hears before the world goes dark is Lucifer’s awed whisper:
“Mine.”
Notes:
Next chapter will be up as scheduled, on Sunday 20th of April!
Chapter 57: romance
Summary:
Alastor wakes in Lucifer's bed.
Zestial responds to his letter.
Notes:
Happy blasphemous Easter morning, sweet heathens! :D
This chapter features some nice banter and the dreaded return of the plot! Dun dun duuuuun!
Music starts from the very beginning of the chapter, you can keep it nice and low volume for atmosphere : Noir OST - Yuki Kajiura - romance
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When Alastor wakes up , it takes him a long moment to reorient, the darkness enveloping him soft and overly comfortable in comparison to the solid couch he could last remember occupying.
“I’d say good morning, but it’s actually time for afternoon tea,” Lucifer says warmly from somewhere on his right.
Alastor makes a croaking noise and blinks, trying to clear his vision.
“How are you feeling?” Lucifer asks, his voice gentle and affectionate.
Alastor becomes aware that he’s lying, all tucked in, in Lucifer’s obscenely large bed.
“Why the change in locale?” he murmurs, voice raspy from disuse.
“You blacked out,” Lucifer says conversationally, “and that settee isn’t particularly comfortable.”
“...did you zap me here, or did you carry me?”
Lucifer pulls back the curtains on his bed, allowing the muted light of Pride to spill across the sheets.
“I carried you through a portal,” Lucifer says slyly.
“Like a sack of potatoes?”
“No,” Lucifer bursts out into laughter, “like a beautiful, blushing bride.”
“I certainly hope you’re not expecting a dowry.”
“Of course not,” Lucifer grins. “Though, it might be amusing to have you smuggle a flock of camels from somewhere.”
“Let’s not,” Alastor groans as he stretches his oddly achy limbs.
“Does it hurt anywhere?” Lucifer asks.
“If you are implying whether your fingers had managed to maim me, the answer is no.”
Now that he thinks about it, there is a slight, barely perceptible soreness to the area, but nothing he could describe as pain.
“Want me to heal you just in case?” Lucifer offers, eyes bright and warm in the permanent gloom of the Ring, his black hand gently smoothing Alastor’s hair away from his face.
“No need,” Alastor assures him.
Having a reminder of the experience is oddly welcome, despite its impermanence – just like the bruises he used to leave on Lucifer’s pristine skin.
Upon closer inspection, Alastor notes that Lucifer is lying in bed in his clothes (sans coat and boots), his sleeves rolled up to the elbow. A brief look at himself reveals that he’s lying in his rumpled shirt and corset.
“Did I soil myself?” Alastor asks blithely.
“If by ‘soil’ you mean ‘had an explosive orgasm’,” Lucifer grins smugly, expression obnoxious and eminently punchable, “then yes, you did.”
“I don’t remember that…” Alastor notes, then scrunches his face in disgust at the crusty stain baked into the fabric.
Lucifer laughs softly, giving Alastor’s scalp a pleasant scratch. “I think you were too busy fainting from pleasure at the time…”
Alastor huffs. “Why didn’t you clean me?”
“Well,” Lucifer says cagily, “I might have hoped to get you into the shower with me…”
“Let me guess,” Alastor drawls, “in my clothes?”
Lucifer smirks, giving his ear a positively obscene caress. “I certainly wouldn’t complain…”
Alastor purrs for a second before sitting up. “A shower does sound nice…”
Lucifer’s eyes light up like a Christmas tree.
“Alone,” Alastor says in a self-satisfied manner. “In my room.”
Lucifer outright pouts at that and it’s absolutely delectable.
To drive the point home, Alastor gets up, following Lucifer’s gaze – which seems suitably ravenous – and shrugs the wrinkled shirt down his shoulders.
“Now you’re just being mean…” Lucifer whines.
With an easy grin, Alastor throws the shirt at Lucifer, who catches it on reflex – eyes widening in surprise.
“You can keep it,” Alastor says loftily, “since it’s ruined.”
Lucifer blossoms like the proverbial rose as he clutches the soiled shirt to his chest like it’s some kind of priceless treasure.
“Really?” he says, positively giddy with excitement. “You’re giving me your shirt?”
“I have no use for it anymore,” Alastor plays up the ruse.
Lucifer buries his nose in the shirt and inhales deeply. When he resurfaces, he looks almost drugged.
“You give the best presents, Al.” Lucifer sighs in pleasure, running his thumb over the fabric almost lovingly.
Alastor preens a little as he pads across the carpet laid out next to the bed, then scratches at his chest as he notices the pull of the deal is absent.
“I don’t feel the tether anymore,” he mutters.
Lucifer settles on his knees, the shirt draped over his lap. “Are you feeling satisfied, by any chance?”
Alastor ponders the question for a moment. He must be, surely? He can’t remember being mostly nude in anyone’s presence before and feeling… this comfortable. How strange.
“Perhaps…” he says cryptically.
Lucifer’s smile turns indulgent. “Well, seems we’re not stuck together anymore. If you want to take a shower, I think I’ll head over to the archives and have a look at the contract – see if I can find a way to renegotiate it.”
“Am I not invited?” Alastor asks.
“I’d bring you with me, but sinners can’t access the archives – last time one tried to pass the threshold, they vaporized instantly – thankfully, not a permanent death, but yeah…”
“I quite like my body corporeal, thank you,” Alastor says superciliously.
“I doubt I’ll make it in time for dinner,” Lucifer adds, “so no need to wait for me.”
“Breakfast?” Alastor inquires as he shamelessly stretches in front of Lucifer.
“I’m making breakfast for Charlie, sorry,” Lucifer apologizes, a persistent appreciative glint in his eyes. “If you don’t mind keeping me company, though, you can pop by the hotel kitchen around… eight?”
“I could make coffee,” Alastor offers syly.
“Mmmm, sounds wonderful,” Lucifer all but melts at the prospect.
“It’s a date,” Alastor purrs.
Lucifer giggles and twirls his finger to conjure a portal to Alastor’s room.
“Thank you, darling!” Alastor bows theatrically.
“See you tomorrow,” Lucifer says softly, “love.”
The feeling in Alastor’s ribcage cannot be the tether, but the residual sensation isn’t entirely dissimilar. Part of him wishes to linger in Lucifer’s company, but the need doesn’t feel immediate for the moment.
Very curious.
“Ta ta!” Alastor waves at Lucifer and strolls through the portal, back into the safety of his own rooms.
The golden ring swirls and dissipates soon after, leaving him in the quiet punctuated with subdued croaking of bullfrogs and chirping of crickets. Alastor melts into shadows, abandoning his clothes on the floor as he crawls into his tub like an inky monster.
The shower is divine – just on the right side of scalding – loosening his muscles until he feels like he’s made of taffy.
When he’s done, he allows himself to stay wet – wraps himself into a large, hotel-monogrammed towel, and pads out into the bayou to sit down and lounge for a spell. The lonely heron is wading through the swamp on its elegant, spindly legs, and the smell of petrichor permeates the air. Alastor sighs in pleasure, relaxing in his seat. When he closes his eyes, a sense of calm washes over him, the likes he can’t remember feeling in a long, long time.
Now that Lucifer and he are in each other’s pockets, he’s protected. The second the secret is out Pride-wide, he will be essentially unassailable. Alastor grins lazily, basking in the feeling of safety percolating in his veins.
That’s when he feels a thwack on his shoulder – his eyes fly open and the picture comes into focus – his shadow is standing above him with an expression Alastor can characterize solely as deeply disgruntled, the tap to his shoulder produced by the yellowing, musty envelope with his name on it.
“Ah, Zestial has responded! How prompt of him!” Alastor remarks as he reaches for the letter, eagerly tearing through the lime green wax seal with a stylized ‘Z’ in the middle of a spider’s web, to get at the contents – nestled inside is a note written in emerald ink – Zestial’s old-timey script barely legible for all it is fanciful.
‘Alastor,
I was deeply pleased by thy request!
I leave evenings free for social visits – please, do come by at thy earliest convenience. We can converse over a spot of tea.
Eagerly awaiting thy visit,
Zestial’
Alastor makes a pleased noise – this meant he could swing by Zestial’s before the broadcast, get the meeting over with as soon as possible – find Lucifer those irises he loved so much…
The shadow sails into view with its arms crossed, coming across as quite miffed.
“What’s got you in such a tizzy?” Alastor asks, knowing no sensible answer will be forthcoming.
The shadow’s malevolent eyes glow brighter as it points in the direction of Lucifer’s rooms.
“What about it?” Alastor asks. If the damned thing was hoping for a blow-by-blow of what transpired between them, it could wait until the second coming of Jesus Christ.
The shadow performs something that Alastor can best describe as pantomime – flat palms in the air, pressing against an imaginary surface, followed with an inaudible hiss as the shadow pulls its hands back from it as if burned.
“If you’re asking whether I was kicked out again, you will be pleased to note that I haven’t. We’re still in business.”
Alastor expects the shadow to be mollified by this, but it only seems to make it huffier.
“I don’t know what the old spider did to piss you off, but kindly go sulk somewhere else – I’m busy.”
The shadow does the same pantomime routine, adding more emphasis on being pushed away from something.
“I’m going out for a visit – no, you can’t come – stop looking at me like that,” Alastor says sharply, brooking no argument. “You need to stay at the hotel and keep a lookout for Vox trying to plant more of his odious spying gadgets.”
The shadow’s eyes narrow in what looks eerily like suspicion.
“Feel free to snoop on the residents as much as you’d like.”
This, at last, seems to make the shadow perk up.
“Now begone,” Alastor shoos it away, and the sneak goes, flattening itself on the ground and slinking out under the door.
Alastor takes a deep breath and then rises to his feet, puts on some lively music and half-prances about his quarters, getting ready for the meeting with Zestial.
When he steps out of his rooms, spic and span, the jaunty radio tune emanating from his staff, his merry mood takes him down to the lobby.
“Good afternoon, sir!” Niffty salutes him with a duster (and promptly sneezes).
“Hello Niffty, my little dynamite gal!” Alastor exclaims cheerfully, the teasing remark making her giggle adorably.
“Going somewhere?”she inquires, her singular eye large and guileless.
“I have an errand to run,” Alastor says breezily, “do be a doll and man the fort in my absence?”
“Yes, sir!” Niffty exclaims with undisguised zeal, snapping her sensible heels together.
“Good girl,” Alastor purrs and pats her fluffy hair affectionately in passing.
She waves after him like a faithful shepherd dog, and he exits the lobby, carrying his music with him where he goes. Sinners duck into nearest alleyways to avoid crossing his path, some of them even screeching as they make a mad dash into the nearest eatery to not bump into him, and it’s highly entertaining.
It pays off to be jovial in Hell – as most denizens don’t expect it. An unbothered sinner comes across as far more dangerous than a wary one. Alastor banks on being disconcerting – it keeps the wretches on their toes – or hooves, as it may. Alastor strolls through the streets, enjoying the muted sounds of screams and gunfire, ah, he’s not seen a finer afternoon in a century!
He makes his way to Zestial’s sprawling mansion – an eerie edifice in polished black marble, akin to a grand crypt – quite apt, all things considered. There isn’t even a doorbell, that’s how old the place is, a fanged chimera knocker in solid brass on both sides of the massive, iron-wrought double doors. Alastor hums pleasantly as he grabs hold of the left one and smashes it against its base, the dull clang reverberating in the fusty afternoon air.
After around ten seconds of stillness, the doors shudder and start creaking open, the sound of rusted hinges abrasive as the vast expanse of polished dark floor is revealed. A trail of scurrying spiders skitters along the eerily lit hallway, pointing the way deeper into the dwelling. Alastor hums along, passing ornate tapestries, display cases with various macabre curios – shrunken heads, mummified hands, a scalp of shockingly ginger hair – rows of eldritch green flames bursting to life along the trail of candle wall-sconces, leading him ever onwards. The whole manor has the air of a decrepit library, its quiet nigh absolute, broken only by that infernal skittering left in the wake of Zestial’s arachnid minions.
When he gets to another set of doors, these open for him too, pulled by an invisible hand. Alastor supposes a lesser demon might be impressed by such a thing, not that it did anything for him personally, other than reek of pretentiousness.
The room beyond is familiar – rows upon rows of books piled sky-high, the knight armor in the corner, the enormous desk – ah. Zestial’s study, with the man himself rising from his chair, taking the tiny round spectacles off his nose and laying them down next to his inkwell.
“Alastor!” Zestial exclaims in his reverberate tones. “You have come!”
“Naturally,” Alastor drawls, leaning against his staff, the music volume turned down lower to facilitate conversation.
“Please, be seated.” Zestial gallantly points to the medieval-looking chair opposite his desk. “Tea?”
“Thank you,” Alastor says graciously, having no intention of actually drinking any. Let Zestial waste his energy preparing it.
“Milk?” Zestial asks as he pours the tea from an ornate silver pot into a delicate, thin porcelain cup painted with pretty pink roses – unexpected choice of tea set for someone with such austere masculine tastes.
“No, thank you,” Alastor says primly as he settles down into the fairly uncomfortable chair.
“Sugar?”
“I’m good.” Alastor waves away the notion as Zestial places the cup and saucer on the desk in front of him. The tea isn’t steaming, making Alastor wonder how long Zestial had been lying in wait for his visit.
Zestial proceeds to pour himself a cup as well, adding a single lump of sugar and a splash of milk before sitting down and taking a sip. He lets out a pleased hum, accompanied with a skitter of a million spider legs.
“What brings thee to me?” Zestial asks with poorly disguised curiosity.
Alastor is surprised at the lack of chit-chat, but it works in his favor, as he has no desire to waste time.
“Do I need a reason to visit a colleague from the council for a little catch up?” Alastor asks superciliously, just to play the game.
“Of course not!” Zestial chuckles. “I am ever so pleased to host thee.”
Alastor smile widens as he picks up his teacup, getting lost for a moment in the pretty golden rim, identical in color to Lucifer’s rich blood.
“Will thee ever enlighten us as to the nature of thy little…sabbatical?” Zestial asks.
“I needed a vacation!” Alastor fibs with ease. “Why, was I terribly missed by my adoring audience?”
Zestial laughs, the sound underscored by an unpleasant skitter.
“Indubitably!” the old spider exclaims, his multiple eyes blinking in succession. “I am myself in need of a new vacation spot – I am turning stiff behind my desk – is there, perchance, any locale thou might recommend?”
Alastor wants to tell him to take a leisurely stroll into the nearest lava pool, but refrains.
“I would recommend my hometown – New Orleans – alas, us sinners aren’t allowed back, a pity!”
“Art thou homesick?” Zestial inquires as he sips his milky tea.
“Every now and again,” Alastor admits, then steers the conversation where he needs it to be. “I miss the cuisine, and the scent of flowers – I would gift my mother blue irises every time I came over for Sunday lunch – ah, she did love them so…”
“What a dutiful son,” Zestial remarks, evidently pleased with Alastor’s manners. “She must have doted upon thee!”
“That she did,” Alastor nods. “I can still see her bustling around the kitchen, stirring a pot of fragrant, mouth-watering jambalaya and adjusting the irises in her favorite vase… those were the good old days,” Alastor lays it on thicker, waiting for Zestial to pick up the hint.
“Beautiful flowers, those,” Zestial remarks as he produces a small plate of biscuits from his desk drawer. He brushes a spider off of one and proceeds to dunk it into his tea.
“I wish I had some bulbs to plant–” Alastor says wistfully, “–to remember her by…”
“Oh!” Zestial brightens as he swallows the last of his tea-sodden biscuit. “I may have something… where did I put it?”
Alastor blinks. It couldn’t be so easy, could it?
“A moment,” Zestial says brightly as he springs to his feet, gliding away towards a tapestry which he sweeps away to reveal a door behind it. Zestial rummages though his pockets for a large key, which he uses to unlock the hidden door and disappears behind it.
Alastor uses Zestial’s momentary absence to pour his tea back into the teapot.
The muted sounds of rummaging reach his ears and Alastor cranes his neck to try to peer into the room but the tapestry thwarts his spying attempts. He huffs and wriggles in his chair, wondering whether that chamber is Zestial’s treasure vault or just room a full of junk. In either case, Alastor seriously doubts there are flower bulbs buried in a trunk somewhere.
Perhaps he should have been more direct?
“Ah!” Zestial exclaims from behind the tapestry. “There!”
Alastor tries to appear suitably disinterested as Zestial finally emerges with… something large and square, covered with a white sheet.
“What have you got there, my dear fellow?” Alastor asks, legs crossed, his staff laid over his lap.
Zestial smiles enigmatically and hands him the item.
“Cast thy gaze upon this,” the old spider says with a theatrical bent.
A shadow tendril emerges from the floor to hold his staff, and Alastor grasps the object – a sturdy rectangular frame – and flips the sheet over, sending a cascade of dust motes into the air.
Alastor’s eyebrows rise into his hairline.
It’s a painting – a vase full of beautiful, lush irises. The brush strokes are coarse, the colors vivid and distinct – and awfully familiar…
“Is this a reproduction?” Alastor asks, suspicious as to the authenticity of the artwork.
“Perish the thought – it’s an original,” Zestial assures him.
“You have a Van Gogh just....lying around?”
Zestial shrugs with an invisible skitter.
“He was in Hell, I will have thee know. Wasn't long for this world – walked into an exorcist's spear first chance he got! Truly an odd fellow.”
Alastor blinks as he stares at the priceless painting.
“Was this painted in Hell?”
“Indeed it was,” Zestial confirms as he sits back down, eagerly reaching for his teacup. “One of a kind, too – Vincent burned the others – said the colors weren’t right.”
Alastor isn’t a fool – he knows a good salesman will try to embellish details (if not outright fabricate them) to make the item more appealing, but Alastor – who knows for a fact that Lucifer is positively enamored with human art – is well aware of how valuable such a painting would be to the intended recipient.
“It’s marvelous!” Alastor exclaims, trying not to show exactly how delighted he is and ruin his bargaining position. “Why don’t you have it on display?”
Zestial laughs as he dunks another biscuit into his cold tea. “As youngsters might say nowadays – not my style.”
“It feels like a waste for something like this to languish under a sheet in a storage room…” Alastor drawls. “I could take it off your hands if you’ve no use for it?”
Zestial’s smile widens.
“Ah, yes… but it is still a memento of a treasured friend…”
Alastor resist the urge to roll his eyes. Treasured friend, my ass. Still, this is the part of any negotiation that matters most – offering a price that nominally satisfies both sides while robbing the other party blind.
“I would treat it with utmost respect, I assure you,” Alastor declares with much fervor, “it would be in a place of prominence!”
Well, no place is more prominent than the King’s own rooms, after all.
Zestial makes a mournful noise. “It’s been in my possession for quite a long time…”
“Perhaps a trade?” Alastor offers. “My vault may not be as expansive as your own, but I might have a curio or two that would be of interest?”
Zestial feigns pondering the question as he munches on his revoltingly mushy biscuit.
“Mine collection is vast – my space, sadly, limited,” Zestial says with a hint of performative sadness. “Perhaps–”
“Yes?” Alastor nudges, holding the painting in his lap and fighting the impulse to melt into shadows and simply abscond with it. Lucifer would probably be mad at him for ‘stealing’ from a subordinate – as if the old spider had any use for it anyway!
“I am an avid collector of interesting stories.” Zestial hides behind an euphemism. “That mysterious vacation spot is still of interest to me…”
“Ah, but some things are best kept to oneself!” Alastor exclaims. “Otherwise that quaint little spot gets overrun by hordes of tourists who ruin it for everyone else, hahaha!”
“How true!” Zestial says agreeably, dropping that venue of inquiry.
“Perhaps I could do a small favor for you in return?” Alastor offers, knowing a favor from an Overlord was considered quite a boon. “Within reason, of course.”
The open-ended nature of favors made them extremely appealing in deal-making, and Alastor is banking on it.
Zestial hums and steeples his fingers contemplatively, as if the offer wasn’t extremely tempting on its own.
“Abuse thy good-will? Poppycock,” Zestial hums. “A minor favor is more than enough.”
He pulls out a piece of paper – a contract form – and fills it out in a scrawl of emerald ink. He blows across the surface and hands it over for Alastor’s perusal.
The contract is an exemplar of bureaucratic exactitude, down to the fine print pertaining to the parameters of what a small favor could be. Alastor glosses over it, not finding anything overtly concerning, and pulls a fountain pen from his pocket to sign.
The contract flashes with two shades of virulent green sparking against each other before the magic fades, sucked into the contract.
“Splendiferous,” Zestial remarks as the contract duplicates itself, landing in front of both parties in a neat scroll, tied with a green ribbon.
“Wonderful!” Alastor smiles wide as he flips the sheet over the painting and gently deposits it into a shadow dimension for ease of transport. “I promise to take excellent care of it!”
Zestial runs his hands over the scroll and inclines his head.
“Well, I have taken up enough of your valuable time,” Alastor announces and is about to get up, when Zestial chuckles.
“I do believe I would like to make a request,” Zestial says pleasantly.
Alastor freezes in his seat.
Cashing in a favor right away simply wasn’t done – what is Zestial playing at?
“As per our pact – I am invoking the right to some information…”
Alastor pales. If Zestial asks about his time away – it will ruin everything! There isn’t a good way to spin ‘my mistress had me murdering her political adversaries in the lower rings, where I was forbidden from taking on my corporeal form’. Disastrously enough, if Zestial chooses to inform Lucifer of that little fact, it would destroy their budding relationship, along with the trust Alastor’s worked so hard to regain.
“Three small questions – and I shan’t inquire about thine seven-year sabbatical,” Zestial offers. “Does that sound fair?”
Not asking about the thing he must be the most curious about almost verges on fair, but Alastor would much rather murder someone who’s crossed Zestial rather than answer intrusive questions.
“A single question may be refused, if thou desirest.”
“Other deals might prevent me from answering,” Alastor states. “If a conflict occurs, the question is forfeit.”
“Agreed!” Zestial says eagerly.
Alastor takes his staff out of the wriggling shadow tendril’s grasp and tries to project confidence, his smile dazzling.
“Ask away, then, my good chum!”
“Who is the painting for?” Zestial asks without preamble.
Alastor blinks.
“Haven’t we already gone over this?” Alastor says evasively.
“Is that forfeiture?” Zestial enquires.
If he refuses to answer the question, Zestial might ask something more incriminating, and if he answers…
“It’s for myself!” Alastor says boldly.
The scrolls sizzle – one on the desk in front of Alastor, and the other still in Zestial’s grasp.
Shit – that obfuscation must have gone against the spirit of their deal.
If he is truthful, the next questions will invariably be further prying into his business with Lucifer. Perhaps…
Perhaps this could be an opportunity to get on Zestial’s good side. After all, he was one of Lucifer’s supports – if they were already on the same side, it wouldn’t hurt to be on better terms.
“Oh, alright,” Alastor sigh dramatically. “If you must know, it’s a present for someone.”
Alastor hopes to goad Zestial into wasting a question, but the spider seems content to let him finish answering first, clearly aware that Alastor hasn’t actually responded.
“You actually know them!” Alastor baits the trap again, but Zestial only takes a sip of his cold tea, eyes eager for the information.
Alastor resists the urge to roll his eyes.
Fine.
His voice turns theatrical as he finally answers the first question: “Why, it’s none other than our glorious King, Lucifer Morningstar!”
A small spurt of tea dribbles out of the corner of Zestial’s mouth as his ancient, termite-riddled brain stalls at the revelation. He coughs to hide his mishap and all but drops the cup onto the saucer – it lands with a rattle as the noise of skittering intensifies, Zestial grabbing at his pockets for a lacy white handkerchief to wipe his mouth with. The shock is quite enjoyable to witness, Alastor’s false smile turning into more of a smirk.
Zestial regains his composure as he primly dabs at his chin.
“Apologies, went down the wrong pipe!”
“Mhm,” Alastor drawls at the miserable attempt to save face. “It happens to the best of us, ha ha!”
Zestial takes another long moment to gather his wits.
“Might I inquire as to why you are gifting our Lord?”
Alastor’s smile turns more predatory.
“Why, to please him, why else?”
“Since when is our Lord’s pleasure paramount to you?”
Hook, line, and sinker.
“Since I have pledged myself to him and his cause, naturally!”
The maddening skittering ceases entirely, leaving them in absolute silence.
Alastor sits there, supremely pleased at the effect his words had on Zestial.
Both of the contracts glow and the ribbons turn white, marking them as completed.
“Well, I do believe this concludes our business for now,” Alastor rises out of his seat. “I am very much looking forward to furthering our King’s interests together!”
Zestial rises out of his seat to say something, but Alastor is no longer interested in his input.
“I’ll see myself out.” Alastor bids him farewell. “Ta ta!”
Before Zestial can get a single word out, Alastor melts into shadows and rushes out of his foreboding mansion, only materializing a few city blocks away.
He laughs out loud, thrilled to have such a dangerous deal already neutralized, and it hardly cost him a thing! Lucifer, should he find out, wouldn’t even be mad, since the secret of their romantic entanglement remains just that – a secret.
What a wonderful bargain – a unique painting for Lucifer, an easily-fulfilled deal, and on top of it all – the sight of Zestial utterly confounded, ah, this day couldn’t possibly get any better!
Alastor skips down the street in a wonderful mood, then, on a whim, decides to get something to eat in one of the few bistros that hasn’t failed him yet. He gets demon steak tartare (made of actual demon), and savors the taste, much improved by his successive wins. He hijacks the establishment’s radio to play his own music and notes, with much glee, that nobody present dares complain, from the smartly-dressed wait staff to the other diners. It’s amusing to keep them hostage to his whims, even if only for a half hour it takes him to finish his meal.
He leaves behind a tip for the entertainment provided and heads back to the Hotel, wondering when to present the painting to his beloved – first thing in the morning? Or later, in private? It might not be a bad idea to call Lucifer into his tower for the broadcast and gift it to him there, along with some suitable music to enhance the mood…
“Well, well, look what the cat dragged in…” A snide voice reaches his ears.
Alastor stops, eyes narrowing immediately as he regards the source of rudeness.
“Velvette,” he says through a pinched smile, “always a pleasure.”
“Ha!” she exclaims as she fiddles with her pocket telephone. “Wish I could say the same.”
“Not all of us are idle socialites, my dear,” Alastor says with feigned cheer. “So if you’ll excuse me, I really ought to get back to more pressing matters.”
“What pressing matters?” Velvette cackles. “Wiping the princess’ royal ass for her?”
Alastor’s grip tightens on his staff at the insinuation.
“Ah, I forgot,” Velvette says insincerely, posture full of undeserved swagger. “You have fallen from grace… Do you really believe the Morningstar brat can save you?”
She is trying to bait him, and Alastor will not swallow the hook dangling in front of his face, no matter how glimmering it is.
“Charlotte Morningstar is a most gracious business partner, unlike some people I could name,” Alastor says haughtily.
“You mean, she’s a stupid pushover you can exploit,” Velvette notes, all smug. “I mean, more power to you, I guess.”
Alastor doesn’t dignify that dig with an answer.
“When was the last time she called upon you?” Velvette asks.
“The princess?” Alastor asks guilelessly. “Why, just yesterday – she utterly depends on me to manage her affairs!”
Velvette outright laughs at him.
“I’d say playing stupid doesn’t suit you, but that would be a lie,” she says with a vicious grin, positively dripping with poorly disguised contempt. “I suppose you’ve outlived your usefulness…”
It rankles, because it’s true. Their mistress doesn’t exactly need him on a daily basis – at this point, he’s probably more of a liability, for all he cannot spill her many secrets, the deal preventing it. The only reason he was allowed back in Pride was to get her access to Lilith’s weak spot.
A task he was currently trying to thwart, not because he cared about Charlie’s safety, but because Lucifer’s continuing association with him depended on it. The girl was at least pleasant, unlike this harpy who’d willingly sold her soul to the bitch who owned them.
“Do you even know the latest plan?” Velvette dangles his lack of information in his face. “Oh my, you have no fucking clue, do you? How precious!”
Alastor feels a sense of foreboding at those words – a new plan he has no knowledge of would be a disaster. If he had no idea what it was, it wouldn’t be possible to prepare a contingency to deal with it.
At least neither of the women had any idea about him having Lucifer’s backing. If they did…
She would surely pull him down into whatever ring she was currently trying to subvert and extract every last scrap of information from him before killing him – if he was lucky. His leash was only long because she found his scrambling for his life amusing.
The only common interest he shared with her was a deeply ingrained distaste of men.
It wasn’t surprising Velvette was in her good graces, now that Alastor had proven himself less than enthusiastic at doing her bidding.
“I have my orders,” Alastor purrs darkly, “and you have yours. Besides, do you truly believe she would put all her eggs in one basket? How naïve!”
Velvette’s haughty expression falls a fraction.
“So be a good girl and get back to it, hmm?” Alastor says condescendingly, then strides away, not letting her see an ounce of upset.
Getting the last word feels good, but the threat in her words lingers, creating a tangle of disquiet in Alastor’s gut. His relationship with Lucifer mustn’t come to light – or Velvette would definitely tell her, and then–
Alastor had been living on borrowed time for over seven years now, and the thought of being murdered right at the finish line was infuriating. He needed to get rid of Velvette in a way that wouldn’t be outright traced back to him.
Now that Alastor was inextricably bound to Lucifer, their interests aligned.
Eve would fail – Alastor would make sure of it.
Notes:
Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, did you expect this revelation or did it surprise you?? Tell me in the comments!
Next chapter will be up on May 4th! :)
Chapter 58: Love Me Wrong
Summary:
Alastor hands Lucifer his gift.
A visit to Rosie is in order.
An evening in the Radio Tower.
Notes:
May the 4th be with you, sweetest heathens!
(Also, Happy Birthday to my deerest little heathen of all, love you! <3)
Strap in for over 8k worth of goodness, my loves!
Most importantly, I'm excited to reveal that another talented artist has decided to make a guest appearance in today's chapter and grace us with beautiful art, please give darling PanDeer some love!
And, at last, here's your music list for today, linked, as ever, in the chapter below:
Savoy Havana Band - Side By Side
Boswell Sisters - Cheek to Cheek
Isak Danielson - Love Me Wrong
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alastor heads down at ten minutes to eight in the morning, after a mostly sleepless night.
He felt watched – his shadow’s glowing eyes fixed upon him, unblinking and keen, as if evaluating him for his treachery. Did his shadow know of his changed allegiance? Eve was aware that Alastor wished to regain his freedom and his efforts to do so weren’t suspicious in itself, but catching feelings was never the plan. The shadow was a spy permanently glued to his side, capable of blowing up his plans whenever it felt like, and now that Alastor wished to linger in Lucifer’s company, he feared the damned thing would notice and snitch on him at the first opportunity.
Alastor would have to keep sending it out on errands – have him harass Vox, perhaps, or pay visit to Adam in his cell to pluck a feather or two, maybe gnaw on his leg for good measure – give the wretch a proper fright. Inducing night terrors wouldn’t make Alastor any safer, but it would sure as Hell make him feel better.
So this is exactly what he sent his shadow to do first thing in the morning – “Go to Adam and spend the entire day terrorizing him – creep on him, watch him, pull the covers off him when he sleeps, run the water in his cell, flush his toilet while he sleeps, pluck his feathers – you get the picture! No maiming – leave that pleasure to me – but let’s have him nice and trembling before he’s brought to the Hotel, hmm?”
The shadow seemed to like that plan and fled cackling.
This left Alastor alone, breathing a sigh of relief.
So here he is, on his way to the kitchens at five to eight in the morning, no closer to a plan on how to incapacitate Velvette than yesterday. If he acts himself, Vox and the moth will get involved, which is a headache Alastor doesn’t need. Should he let it slip to Lucifer? That would serve as a perfect smokescreen for him – if only he hadn’t revealed to Zestial that he was now essentially in Lucifer’s employ! Alastor hopes the old spider prefers to hoard his gossip rather than spread it around for all to hear.
As he pushes the door to the kitchens open, the scent of baking assaults his nostrils. Lucifer, clad in his usual pink striped vest, sleeves rolled up, turns towards him with a tray full of muffins. His crisp yellow apron reads ‘Quack Off’.
“Alastor!” Lucifer smiles brightly at him, clearly enthusiastic at the mere sight of him. “Good morning!”
“Good morning,” Alastor says softly, “I see you’ve been hard at work.”
“Haha, yeah, made some blueberry muffins for Charlie and Vaggie,” Lucifer explains. “Would you like one?”
Compulsion triggers – an easy question to answer.
“No, that’s quite alright, darling,” Alastor neatly sidesteps the offer as he passes Lucifer by, brushing his hand down his beloved’s arm.
“Bold,” Lucifer says with a cheeky grin. “I still have to make pancakes, hope you don’t mind sharing the stove?”
“I’m sure we can work side by side without murdering each other,” Alastor jokes as he reaches for the coffee tin, getting the second question of the day out of the way.
“That remains to be seen,” Lucifer jests in return, flashing his gleaming white canines Alastor’s way.
They descend into companionable silence as they work on their respective tasks, the air filling with the soft sizzle of batter and the scent of freshly ground coffee.
It’s comfortable – more comfortable than it has any right to be.
Alastor sneaks a glance at Lucifer and for a precious few seconds soaks up his happy expression – unexpectedly soothing to Alastor’s frayed nerves. Lucifer catches his eye and beams at him, flipping a pancake in a dexterous and well-practiced move. Alastor looks away, using the opportunity to reach for the chicory root powder.
“I will try not to spy on your secret family recipe,” Lucifer says grandly.
“Good!” Alastor exclaims as he reaches for the coffee pot. “I would hate to have to kill you!”
Lucifer laughs at that, both of them very well aware of the impossibility of such a thing.
With nary a thought, Alastor turns on the kitchen radio, which crackles for a moment before lively music spills forth.
“Oh, we ain't got a barrel of money,
Maybe we're ragged and funny
But we'll travel along
Singing a song
Side by side.
Don't know what's comin' tomorrow
Maybe it's trouble and sorrow
But we'll travel the road
Sharing our load
Side by side.
Through all kinds of weather
What if the sky should fall?
Just as long as we're together,
It doesn't matter at all.
When they've all had their quarrels and parted
We'll be the same as we started
Just a-traveling along
Singing a song
Side by side.”
Lucifer looks at him softly as the song continues, trumpets and trombones jiving in the background. He says nothing, and Alastor thinks it fine – for what is there to say? Some moments are perfect and need not be remarked upon lest the magic be ruined.
Alastor leans casually against the kitchen countertop, watching his coffee simmer, and the spectacle of Lucifer’s pancakes flipping and landing in a perfect stack on a plate that he’s juggling with the casual ease of a circus performer. And if Lucifer’s movements are influenced by Alastor’s music choices, what of it?
The only fly in the ointment is the glint of gold upon Lucifer’s finger, but Alastor disregards it for the moment. The Hotel kitchen is technically open to all, and is, as such, not considered to be private. The second he gets Lucifer to himself, that odious shackle will be coming off.
The moment Alastor considers the coffee to be brewed, he turns off the heat and pulls his mug off the shelf.
“Any particular vessel you’d prefer?” Alastor asks, turning to Lucifer, his crimson mug dangling from his fingers by the handle.
Lucifer snaps his fingers and a black mug manifests on the counter before Alastor. When he picks it up to look at it more closely, it’s sporting a cute ducky with big round eyes and the words: ‘Feed me and tell me I’m pretty’ on it.
Alastor scoffs, ignoring Lucifer’s ridiculous attempt to extort compliments from him. He pours him a hefty dose and hands him the cup.
“What, no sugar today?” Lucifer asks with a pout, the compulsion triggering for the third and final time.
“Not after sullying my eyes with this monstrosity,” Alastor says superciliously, referring to the mug.
Lucifer rolls his eyes, but his expression turns fond as he takes the cup with his left and floats two lumps of sugar from somewhere behind Alastor, then dissolves them in his coffee with the aid of a tiny whirlpool. Lucifer sips the scalding coffee without as much as a flinch, dolloping the last of the batter into the pan with his right hand.
Alastor pours himself the rest of the coffee and nurses it in silence, observing Lucifer as he finishes up. The radio changes station, switching to something smooth and classical.
“Mmmm,” Lucifer hums in bliss. “Perfect, as always.”
“Why, thank you!” Alastor preens at the compliment.
Lucifer slides the last pancake onto the massive pile and turns off the heat. Then he takes another luxurious sip of coffee and sets it aside, flitting past Alastor like a bouncy ball, headed for the fridge. He pulls some peaches and strawberries from the bottom shelf and waves his hand over them – whether to clean them or check for rot, Alastor doesn’t know. Lucifer settles in next to Alastor, grabs a chopping board, summons a knife and begins to slice the fruit into perfectly even pieces.
“I have something for you,” Alastor teases the prospect of a gift.
“Oh?” Lucifer looks up at him, his blade making short work of a large strawberry. “What is it?”
Alastor tuts at him. “Asking me to spoil the surprise – you should know better!”
“Meanie,” Lucifer huffs as he lines more strawberries on the chopping block.
“You won’t need to wait long,” Alastor says smoothly. “I have it here with me!”
“Tease,” Lucifer chides him gently.
Alastor laughs brightly. “Well, I’ve learned from the best!”
Lucifer’s smile turns a touch smug – good – for not even the Devil was above flattery.
“Patience is a virtue, sire,” Alastor drawls.
Lucifer gives him a scandalized look. “Flirting so early in the morning?”
“Are you terribly opposed?” Alastor leans in, towering over Lucifer – the black tips of his hair brush over his darling’s shoulder.
“Anyone could walk in…” Lucifer mumbles, his scolding remark oddly quiet and intimate in their little bubble.
Alastor nuzzles into Lucifer’s cheek for a moment before disengaging, pleased beyond belief to feel the skin flushing as he retreats.
“I’m certain Niffty would gladly give them some bleach to rinse their eyes with,” Alastor exclaims happily.
“You’re incorrigible,” Lucifer chides but allows Alastor to linger close by, nearer than is strictly appropriate between two people who are outwardly supposed to be at war.
“Chop faster, chéri...”
Lucifer flushes even harder and the knife makes a dull sound against the board as those pretty black hands momentarily fumble. It’s perversely gratifying to witness, filling Alastor’s limbs with liquid heat. His mind supplies images of Lucifer nicking his finger, golden blood welling up, rich and thick. In his mind’s eye, he can clearly see being offered to lick the wound closed, Lucifer shivering as Alastor laps at the ambrosial substance, wondering what marvel of creation will be revealed – a volcanic eruption? A star going supernova? He wants to taste it more than anything.
Once Lucifer is done with the strawberries, sweeping them into a bowl, he makes short work of the peaches, visibly impatient. Alastor waits for him to finish, humming happily as Lucifer throws the pits in the trash and then snaps his fingers to clean his hands, the board, and the knife.
“Cheating, your majesty?” Alastor needles him. “That’s not doing it the old-fashioned way...”
Lucifer turns to him and holds his palms up like an eager child expecting a freshly baked cookie.
“Pretty please?” Lucifer asks, turning on both his angelic and devilish charms as he looks up at Alastor, eyes huge and sweetly pleading.
Alastor finds himself amused by his darling Lou’s antics and decides to hand over the goods without much of a fight. With a swirl, the shadows pool in the air next to him, and Alastor reaches into his pocket dimension to take out the painting, still covered with the white sheet.
“Be gentle with it,” Alastor warns Lucifer. “It’s priceless.”
“I promise!” Lucifer laughs, warm and giddy as he takes the large frame from Alastor’s hands, his excitement positively infectious.
Alastor observes his reactions avidly, Lucifer taking a step back to have more room as he flips the sheet off of the painting. The moment Lucifer goes slack-jawed, eyes widening in recognition, Alastor knows his gift is a success.
“Where... where did you get this?” Lucifer asks, his features transformed with awe. “Is this a real Van Gogh?”
“Sure is,” Alastor purrs in self-satisfaction. “And no, I won’t tell you where I got it from – a man should be allowed some secrets...”
“They’re so–” Lucifer’s chin wobbles as he takes it all in, “–so beautiful!”
“I told you I would find blue irises for you,” Alastor says suavely.
Lucifer finally manages to tear his eyes away from the painting and looks up, expression overflowing with gratitude.
“I love it, Alastor – this is wonderful!”
“Wonderful enough to grace the wall of your chambers?” Alastor asks with a shit-eating grin.
“Oh, definitely!” Lucifer nods most vehemently as a golden portal opens up beside him. “Give me a sec.”
With that, he rushes through the portal like a miniature tornado and Alastor has the pleasure of watching Lucifer flying – yes, on his majestic wings – around his room, holding the painting up against different walls, trying to find a perfect spot for it.
“How about above the mantle, darling?” Alastor suggests through the portal.
“Yes!” Lucifer exclaims brightly from the room as he flies to the faraway mantle and holds the frame up against the ornate wallpaper. Alastor doesn’t need to tell him to centre the picture, Lucifer’s sense for symmetry apparently kicking in as he hangs it perfectly in the middle, several inches from the mantle, in the easily most prominent place in his entire suite. When Lucifer seems happy with the placement, he conjures a sturdy nail and hangs the painting upon it, flying away briskly to admire it from a distance. Alastor swears he can hear Lucifer coo at the sight before flying straight at him through the portal and nearly bowling him over in a flurry of white and crimson feathers.
“Thank you, thank you – they’re gorgeous!” Lucifer praises effusively as he hangs off Alastor’s neck, his wings beating strong enough to keep him aloft, rattling various utensils hanging on the rail over the countertop.
Alastor fears for the safety of his coffee, but opts to ignore it in favor of embracing Lucifer, indulging in the feel of running his hands through the immaculate plumage, softer than goose down. The delight of having Lucifer in his hands is further improved when the angel shivers in his grasp, tiny claws grasping at Alastor’s shoulders.
“N-not in public,” Lucifer pants against his neck, “They’re sensitive…”
Alastor caresses his feathers for a moment longer before letting go with a sigh. Lucifer’s wings vanish, retreating into his back, and he unhands Alastor, landing gracefully on the floor. He paints such a pretty picture, flustered and glowing – so achingly lovely that Alastor can’t help but lean down in pursuit of a kiss.
Lucifer’s eyes widen and Alastor finds his lips coming into contact with Lucifer’s slender fingers instead. His beloved is so close Alastor can feel his coffee-scented breath on his face. Denied the touch he desired, he satisfies himself with kissing the obstruction Lucifer’s slender black fingers present, mollified to find Lucifer looking tempted despite the cruel denial.
“Later,” Lucifer says, voice turning breathless.
“When?” Alastor asks as he takes hold of Lucifer’s hand and kisses his knuckles.
“When we’re alone.”
“We’re alone right now…”
“No,” Lucifer says with a soft reprimand and gently disentangles himself from Alastor. “I have to deliver this to Charlie.”
“What about your coffee?” Alastor asks. “Surely you won’t let my hard work go to waste?”
Lucifer takes ahold of his mug and drains it in one go.
“I would never waste your delicious coffee. Or food,” he says as he deposits his mug in the sink. “Don’t tempt me in the open, or someone might get a heart attack.”
Something in Lucifer’s expression gives Alastor pause. The chiding is soft, half in jest, but there is a sincere reprimand couched in the soft quirk of his lips.
“You have no one to blame but yourself,” Alastor says teasingly, “for being so utterly irresistible.”
Lucifer overturns his eyes but his smile betrays him.
That’s two out of two for flattery this morning, Alastor muses.
“Control that charm of yours, Al, or it might land you in trouble one of these days…”
“Ohh, is that a promise or a threat?” Alastor drawls.
Lucifer smiles at him devilishly. “It’s most definitely both.”
“I shall look forward to it!” Alastor exclaims cheerfully and rubs his knuckles against Lucifer’s sinfully soft cheek.
“Begone, foul demon,” Lucifer shoos him away.
“Fine, fine!” Alastor concedes, putting away the coffee pot to be washed. “When you wish to bask in my presence once more, you know where to find me.”
Lucifer huffs but Alastor knows there’s no upset there, his teasing remarks but a minor nuisance. He picks up his mug, still full of fragrant coffee, and heads for the exit.
“Bye,” Lucifer says softly behind him, but Alastor only flexes his fingers in response – a gesture demarking a farewell, but also a promise of ‘see you soon’.
He honestly envies Charlie for getting Lucifer all to herself for breakfast – a time in Lucifer’s day he has begun to consider theirs – a pleasant routine he can count upon. Well, at least he stole around forty minutes of Lucifer’s time, and made sure his gift was given a place of prominence.
Lucifer loved his gift. It made something warm flourish inside him – pride that he found something suitable, and that it was accepted with such unbridled enthusiasm – the memory of Lucifer’s soft feathers seared into the nerve-endings of his fingers like a ghostly imprint.
Ah, it was time to put his gloves back on.
Pity.
Alastor opts to putter around the Hotel for the day – disciplining some miscreants who thought it funny to stick an imp blow up sex doll in the lobby chandelier – honestly, what was in their brain, jello?
Next, he put the fear of himself into Timmy for sticking gum under a table in the newly refurbished bar – making him clean it up, and then looming over him as he wrote a sincere letter of apology to Charlie for befouling her Hotel. The second the letter was done, Alastor smiled menacingly, suggesting the fellow should find Charlie as soon as possible to deliver the letter, heavily insinuating that he would be checking later if Timmy’s done his due diligence.
The sheep demon makes himself scarce, leaving behind him the stress-smell of lanolin.
Husker scoffs from the now empty bar.
“Something to say, Husker?”
The grumpy cat merely shrugs. “Less work for me – I get paid either way.”
Alastor observes Husker pull a bottle of rye from under the bar and pour two fingers into a clean glass.
“A bit early to be drinking, isn’t it?” Alastor remarks as he swans to the bar and sits down.
Husker rolls his eyes and pushes the tumbler towards Alastor. “It’s evening somewhere.”
Alastor looks at the offering and shrugs, taking the glass in his gloved hand and downing half.
“Why the sour face – I thought you’d be celebrating?” Alastor asks.
“I’m jumping for joy on the inside,” Husker deadpans.
Alastor chuckles at the dry delivery and raises his glass.
“Have you told anyone?” Alastor inquires as he nurses his glass in a loose grip.
Husker scoffs. “I ain’t dumb enough to.”
“Not even Anthony?”
Husker narrows his eyes. “Not yet. Why do you care?”
“I don’t!” Alastor exclaims cheerfully, the bar radio spewing out a laugh track. “I was expecting to be bowled over by Charlie, snot running down her face as she cries about me being all reformed now, haha!”
“The kid would be happy, yeah,” Husker says in a softer tone.
“Well, I would prefer if you didn’t go blabbing in either case,” Alastor says in a more sober tone. “I’d like to keep my fearsome reputation.”
“I don’t have a death wish.” Husker scoffs. “Let’s just say my reputation as your, ahem, Overlord pet on display–” the cat states with much distaste, “–may be the only thing keeping a few lingering old enemies away, so…”
“Lovely,” Alastor says smoothly and savors another mouthful of rye. “Then we are in agreement.”
“Yeah. Good chatting with you, boss.” Husker nods as he goes back to restock the bar.
Alastor downs the rest of his whiskey and gets up, reassured that no word of his so-called good deed will get around.
He heads back to his room, where he plays the piano for a spell (that damned Scriabin piece), then a spot of deer carcass for lunch (and brushing his teeth after – just in case). After no sign from Lucifer for another fifteen minutes, he practices his saxophone for a spell (not a literal one). At the forty minute mark he gets utterly bored and decides he needs to do something more interactive with his time lest he go insane.
Another visit to Rosie may be in order…
So off he goes to the nearest florist, grabs the first carnivorous plant he finds (appropriately muzzled), and struts at a brisk but leisurely pace to Cannibal Town, greeting the lovely ladies who wave at him cheerfully. He graces them with an indulgent smile and makes a beeline for Rosie’s Emporium, where he finds her chatting with her shop assistant. The instant she notices him, she drops everything she’s doing and flits to him like a busy bee.
“Alastor!” she exclaims, utterly delighted. “Gracing me with your presence again so soon, is it my birthday?”
“Happy Birthday in advance,” Alastor says glibly and holds out the potted plant for her to take.
“Oh, you didn’t have to – why, what a darling!” Rosie coos over the plant as she places it on the counter to remove its muzzle.
Alastor stands there patiently as she procures one of her famous finger canapés and feeds it to the ravenous plant.
“What a hungry thing,” Rosie exclaims in delight over the sounds of bones being dissolved in acid, “it will fit right in!”
“I am pleased you like it,” Alastor says placidly, waiting for her to stop fussing over the damned thing.
“Oh, but where are my manners,” Rosie swirls on the spot, “step into my parlor, have you eaten today?”
“I have, thank you,” Alastor tries to say, but she only titters and ushers him along, bringing the finger canapés with her.
“Just in case you get peckish, dear,” Rosie croons at him as she drags him through the corridor on the way to her private sitting room. “Coffee? Something stronger?”
“The latter, if you don’t mind.”
Rosie titters. “Are we mourning or celebrating?”
“I will tell you when you pour me a glass!” Alastor teases.
“Oooooh, trying to be sneaky on me, mister?” Rosie laughs as she sits him down on the couch with the plate of canapés in his lap. “Sherry or gin, darling?”
“Hm,” Alastor ponders. “Gin.”
“Wonderful!” Rosie exclaims and dives right into her liquor cabinet, pulling out two crystal glasses and a bottle of clearly home-made gin. She pours them both a more than generous amount, and then perches on the other side of the couch, handing him his glass.
Alastor takes it, gently clinks his glass to Rosie’s and swallows a smooth, burning mouthful.
“Spill!” Rosie urges him, bleeding eagerness and glee. “Does this mean you are forgiven?”
“It appears so…”
Rosie leans in closer, all conspiratorial. “Has he finally answered your confession?”
“He has…” Alastor drawls, dangling the prospect of an answer in front of her.
Rosie is practically vibrating in her seat with excitement. “And?”
“He feels the same,” Alastor says smugly, sending her into a fit of high-pitched squeals.
“Oh, Alastor!” Rosie beams at him, and proceeds to down her drink in its entirety before sliding her glass onto the coffee table and grabbing him for a squeezing hug. “Congratulations! Ah, I’m so happy for you!”
Alastor deposits the canapés onto the table before they can tumble to the ground, and tries very hard not to spill his drink as Rosie smooshes him with her exuberance. When she disengages, she goes right back to squealing over the good news.
“Well, I am certainly happy for me too!” Alastor declares.
“Does that mean you’re now…”
“Courting?” Alastor offers.
“Yes, that,” Rosie says impatiently.
Alastor lets her stew for a moment longer, eagerly soaking up her breathless anticipation before finally having mercy on her.
“The Devil and I,” Alastor says proudly, “are now in a relationship!”
“Officially??”
“Define officially.”
“Openly for all to see, silly.”
“We wish to keep it a secret for now…” Alastor hedges.
“Ohhh, a clandestine affair!” Rosie titters. “How scandalous!”
“Nothing clandestine about it,” Alastor sniffs haughtily.
“Oh?” Rosie probes for more information.
“Let’s just say the Queen is no longer in the picture.”
“I knew they were separated!” Rosie says gleefully.
“Permanently, at that.” Alastor notes with a smirk and takes another sip of his gin.
“Ohhhh! What a bombshell!” Rosie giggles.
“You’re not to tell a soul,” Alastor warns her.
“So cruel,” Rosie pouts at him. “Dropping all this delicious information on me and banning me from sharing it!”
“Loose lips sink ships, old gal!”
Rosie laughs brightly, laying a gentle hand on his upper arm. “Don’t worry, Alastor, your secret’s safe with me.”
“Much appreciated,” Alastor inclines his head.
“Ahhhhh,” Rosie practically melts with endearment. “My gangly boy is all grown up and courting royalty!”
“Couldn’t have done it without you,” Alastor says amiably.
“Well of course you couldn’t,” Rosie swats his shoulder playfully and gets up to grab the bottle of gin. “How shall we celebrate this – my best match yet!”
Alastor nurses his gin and smirks. “How about I take you for a spin, put one of your records on?”
Rosie titters in delight as she rushes towards her victrola, her ruffled skirts swishing crisply, the hems tangling around her elegant ankles. She puts one of her crooning records on and Alastor drains his glass before ditching it on the table and rising to his feet.
“May I ask for this dance, milady?” Alastor inquires with a light bow, his gloved hand extended.
“Oh, you don’t need to ask, Alastor!” Rosie giggles and pulls him in, grabbing his hand and placing it on her waist.
They foxtrot across her parlor, grinning like a pair of loons.
“So,” Rosie says slyly after a spin, “has your beau turned belle recently?”
Alastor feels a flush coming on.
“No,” he says brusquely, “he has not.”
“Aww,” Rosie coos as she glides smoothly in step with him. “Would you like him to?”
“I don’t mind his many shapes,” Alastor says diplomatically.
“Ohhh, how many does he have?”
Alastor almost missteps, realizing that he has no idea.
“None of your business, old gal!” he exclaims gaily instead.
Rosie pouts for but a moment, but resumes dancing as if nothing’s happened.
“Being so skimpy on the details, darling – how rude of you.”
“I’m afraid,” Alastor says smoothly as he twirls her around, “I will have to leave it up to your vivid imagination.”
“Are you trying to protect him, Alastor?” Rosie inquires, sounding positively shocked.
Was he?
“It’s only gallant for a knight to protect his King’s honor…” Alastor drawls.
This makes Rosie nearly double over with mirth.
“You are so smitten!”
Alastor doesn’t bother denying it – what would be the point?
They finish their dance and Rosie goes for more gin, pouring liberally.
“So,” Rosie says conversationally as they clink their glasses together for another toast, “how do you feel now that he’s finally in your grasp?”
“What do you mean?”
Rosie plucks a finger off the plate and severs it neatly in half with her teeth, bones crunching in her mouth.
“Well,” she says after swallowing, “some people find the thrill is in the chase itself.”
“Uh-uh,” Alastor nods along and swallows a mouthful of gin.
“And once they… obtain the object of their affections, they find their interest…waning.”
“Are you asking me whether I now find him dull?”
“Let’s go with that,” Rosie laughs and sinks her teeth into the rest of the finger.
Alastor ponders the question as he goes back to the couch, sinking into the upholstery, the glass held gingerly in his grasp.
“No,” he decides on, “if anything, he remains stubbornly, infuriatingly, maddeningly enthralling.”
“Hm.” Rosie makes a speculative noise and takes another dainty sip.
“Why,” Alastor asks. “Did you assume my affections would be so fleeting?”
“Assumptions?” Rosie looks aghast as she regards him from next to her liquor cabinet. “Goodness, no!”
Alastor narrows his eyes.
Rosie waves away his churlishness like it’s an errant fly.
“It’s all a matter of preference, darling,” she soothes, “wanting and having are two entirely separate things!”
Does Alastor want Lucifer any less now that he has him?
The answer to that question is a resounding no.
“Having is proving…pleasant thus far.” Alastor admits. If anything, he wants more – always more.
“I’m thrilled for you, Alastor!” Rosie exclaims, absolutely beaming.
Alastor settles further into the couch and lets out a pleased hum. The gin burns across his taste buds, its warmth slowly pooling in the pit of his stomach. The fiery taste reminds him of Lucifer’s blood and the vision of nuclear annihilation he witnessed, as beautiful and bright as the birth of a star. He could no longer taste it – lest he become addicted, (not that he already wasn’t) – to Lucifer’s presence, the feel of him in his arms, his scent…
No, Alastor concludes – having is rather wonderful. And if he wasn’t allowed to taste…perhaps…
“What’s on your mind?” Rosie coaxes with a devilish smile, her eyes keen.
Alastor takes another swallow of gin, the delightful bitterness exploding on his tongue. He’s starting to feel it, too – how strong is this?
“Am I drinking paint-stripper?” Alastor asks, sending her into a fit of laughter.
“Just don’t spill any on my varnish!”
Alastor eyes the pristine surface of her coffee table and decides the experiment isn’t worth ruining her good mood. Instead of pouring it over the gleaming wood, he tips it down his throat instead, extending his glass for more, which sends Rosie promptly into her hostess mode, pouring daintily (yet generously) into his glass. Alastor thanks her, they toast to romance (of all things), and Alastor sighs with pleasure as his limbs loosen. He’s been fretting over his encounter with Velvette all night, and he truly didn’t want to spare the odious bitch any more thought for the moment.
“Do you think Lucifer would mind sampling my flesh?” Alastor asks in a conversational tone.
Rosie’s eyes light right up as she waggles her eyebrows. “Hasn’t he sampled some already?”
Alastor stares at her blankly for a moment before hissing.
“I joke, I kid – your face, ha ha ha!” She titters in delight.
“You know what I meant,” Alastor huffs.
“I know, I know,” Rosie dismisses before cooing once again. “How romantic!”
Alastor certainly thinks so, but he isn’t convinced Lucifer would find the act to be as intimate as Alastor finds it.
“He frowns on the whole cannibalism aspect,” Alastor sighs. “I have not yet managed to persuade him of the fine gustatory pleasures of demon flesh...”
“What better way to start than to partake of your own lover?” Rosie says smoothly, all but purring.
Alastor gets lost in the fantasy for a moment – feeding Lucifer a freshly flayed strip off his flank –perhaps he could cook it… slip it into a small sample of jambalaya…would he even notice?
No, Alastor wanted him to know he was tasting him – needed Lucifer to desire it.
“I’ll need to ease him into it…” Alastor sighs wistfully.
“Why not start with blood?” Rosie offers. “A tiny nick on your tongue – a kiss – the perfect appetizer to what’s to come!”
Alastor perks up. “I could do that…”
“Oh, you must!” Rosie exclaims enthusiastically. “I insist!”
This only makes Alastor grumble.
“I’m not allowed to,” he pouts. “Lucifer thinks we’re moving too fast.”
“Awwww, my poor Al,” Rosie croons sweetly. “Denied kisses, how cruel of him!”
“Is is cruel, I’ll have you know,” Alastor says grandly. “All of my affections with no outlet – it’s torture!”
Rosie starts cackling with glee, kicking her legs daintily.
“He at least liked the flowers I got him…” Alastor comforts himself, staring into the bottom of his glass, absentmindedly swirling the clear liquid inside it.
“What did you get him?” Rosie asks.
“His favorites, naturally,” Alastor says with a winsome smile.
“And they are…” Rosie drawls, trying to coax the information out of him between sips of gin.
“State secret!” Alastor exclaims theatrically.
Rosie blows a raspberry his way, pouting.
“Spoilsport!”
Alastor laughs, feeling vindicated in his choice to withhold the information, after all – knowledge is power, and he’d have to be a fool not to hold it over her head, at least a little bit. Who else knows Lucifer as well as himself, at this point?
“He gave me a blooming red rose…” Alastor throws out the bait.
Rosie all but melts of endearment, ooh-ing and ahh-ing over Lucifer’s romantic gesture.
“You’ve struck gold, my friend!” Rosie titters.
“Oh, believe me, I know!”
They spend the next hour talking, dancing, and drinking – Rosie exhausts the gin and cracks open a dusty bottle of cognac – one from Franklin’s stash, pouring liberally into a new set of glasses – ‘Can’t pour cognac into a whisky glass, darling – we aren’t barbarians!’ and Alastor basks in the taste of triumph as he sways on his feet, Rosie on his arm.
“You are a lovely dance partner,” Alastor says effusively, “but Lucifer is better.”
“Is he now?” Rosie grins, glint of mischief in her pitch black eyes.
“As light as a feather, as graceful as a swan…”
“As nimble as a Russian gymnast?” Rosie snickers.
“Wouldn’t you like to know?” Alastor grins smugly.
“That’s a yes, then,” Rosie says sagely, not even bothering to hide her true thoughts on the matter. Her eyebrows waggle suggestively, as obscene as whatever is currently playing in her imagination – the contents thereof he would rather not speculate on.
“Keep your prurient thoughts to yourself,” Alastor says breezily, taking a sip of cognac.
“Prurient!” Rosie explodes into a fit of laughter. Then, as if to perfectly prove his point, she drawls in a suggestive tone: “Did you know that snakes can unhinge their jaw…”
Alastor takes the glass out of her hand. “I think you’ve had quite enough!”
She just laughs harder and then, without missing a beat, just gets a new one from her liquor cabinet, undoing Alastor’s efforts at managing her rowdiness.
“Now, now,” she chides him gently, “it’s not every day I broker a royal marriage, let me enjoy it.”
“You didn’t broker a damned thing,” Alastor rolls his eyes.
“Oh, don’t pretend you’d have gotten anywhere without me,” Rosie looks at him sharply and takes another swig of her deceased partner’s ancient cognac.
“Weren’t you saving this bottle for something special?” Alastor sidesteps.
“You’re courting the King of Hell!” Rosie says overly loudly. “I’m saving Franklin’s scotch for the wedding reception!”
Alastor’s mind conjures the picture of Lucifer using a dropper to dilute his whiskey with water, and he smiles. It feels like a lifetime ago – he really should pilfer a bottle from the Hotel bar and share a drink with him again, this time in much more amiable circumstances.
“I doubt that’s going to happen anytime soon,” Alastor sighs.
“I will be your maid of honor, though, won’t I?” Rosie says lightly, as if it’s a suggestion and not a demand.
“Naturally!” Alastor concedes, knowing any such affair will be far off in the future, and as such, isn’t an immediate problem.
If it ever happens, Alastor bets that Charlie will be Lucifer’s maid of honor – he can already imagine her sniveling in the front row as Vaggie supplies her with several boxes worth of tissues.
“Are you staying for dinner?” Rosie asks him, suspiciously sober-looking after having drank like a fish for the past hour and a half.
“Afraid not,” Alastor sighs. “I have a broadcast to prepare for.”
“Booooo,” Rosie purses her lips, “you’d leave me to drink this by myself?”
“I’m sure you’ll survive.”
Rosie makes a shocked noise and pours him another dose.
“One more for the road!”
Alastor rolls his eyes but allows her to clink their glasses together. “To romance, I suppose.”
Rosie flashes him her razor-sharp smile. “To nimble snakes swallowing their prey whole!”
Alastor sprays cognac everywhere as he sputters, to Rosie’s absolute delight.
Alastor sits in his chair, poring over the brief Charlie’s taped to his door, as usual. The world is tilted slightly, like the deck of a ship swaying on the seas. Franklin may have been bland, but he sure knew how to pick potent liquor. Alastor groans and pours himself a glass of water from Lucifer’s magic bottle, melting bonelessly into his chair as the blissfully cool liquid slides down his throat, quelling the fire pit in his gut.
A crackle of magic bursts to life behind him – achingly familiar and exhilarating. Alastor swivels in his chair to the sight of Lucifer coming out of a portal, already fizzing out behind him.
“Lou!” Alastor exclaims joyfully. “Come in!”
“New nickname?” Lucifer asks as he sashays towards him, as beautiful as sin.
Alastor drinks him in, mildly inebriated and star-struck.
“Not new,” Alastor says breezily, offering his hand for Lucifer to take.
“Oh?” Lucifer asks as he gently squeezes Alastor’s gloved fingers.
There’s no ring there, the groove it left less pronounced than before. Alastor brings Lucifer’s hand to his lips and kisses it, tingles spreading at the point of contact.
“Are you… drunk?” Lucifer asks, sounding adorably befuddled.
“No,” Alastor says haughtily.
“You’re swaying in your chair,” Lucifer points out, tone betraying his disbelief.
Alastor forgives him this preposterous statement the second Lucifer’s right hand reaches for his hair, caressing him with such tenderness it leaves him moaning softly. He kisses Lucifer’s hand once more, burying his nose in the pitch-black knuckles and inhaling deeply, the scent of him like some kind of potent drug, impossible to resist – like a tranquilizer dart shot into his neck.
“And smell like happy hour,” Lucifer says with a chuckle, his industrious hands burying into Alastor’s hair.
“You,” Alastor says without thinking, “smell like heaven.”
Lucifer freezes in front of him. When he looks up, those pretty bright eyes regard him keenly, a faint flush on those smooth cheeks.
“Nope, you’re definitely not drunk,” Lucifer says sarcastically and gently pulls his hand away, giving Alastor’s ear an affectionate squeeze before stepping away, as if he’s some kind of irresistible temptation he must abstain from.
“I am tipsy,” Alastor enunciates clearly, “there’s a difference.”
“Mhm, in the ability to stay vertical.” Lucifer jokes.
“I am perfectly upright!”
“Sure you are,” Lucifer grins as he leans against his window, “mister ninety-six degrees.”
Alastor huffs and reaches for his water, only to find his glass magically refilling.
“Show off,” he mumbles and downs the entire glass, the taste as pure as an Alpine spring (not that he would know).
“Is this a bad time?” Lucifer asks.
“Why would it be?” Alastor turns to him, perplexed by the question.
Lucifer shrugs, clad in his usual outfit, sans hat – like he knows how absurd Alastor finds it. A minor concession that shows he cares for Alastor’s preferences, and it makes something in the pit of his stomach flutter.
“I don’t know,” Lucifer says, “I don’t think I’ve ever seen you drunk before.”
“I was celebrating!” Alastor states grandly.
“Really?” Lucifer asks as he crosses his legs, looking at him with a slight smile tugging at the corners of his lips. “What’s got you in such a good mood?”
“Why, you, of course!” Alastor chuckles.
Lucifer is torn between looking bemused and entertained. “What about me?”
“Our union!” Alastor says bombastically.
“Is that what we’re calling it now?” Lucifer chuckles.
“Yes,” Alastor nods, self-importantly. “We are.”
Lucifer stifles a laugh, covering his smiling lips with his hand. “That’s so fucking ridiculous.”
“Beg pardon?” Alastor takes offense.
“And adorable,” Lucifer adds.
Alastor huffs and goes back to the brief, ignoring Lucifer’s mirth.
“Be sure to tell me if I’m underfoot,” Lucifer says softly.
‘I should be so lucky,’ Alastor thinks to himself, feeling marginally more level-headed.
“Did you put something in the water to sober me up?” he asks, narrowing his eyes at Lucifer suspiciously.
“Maybe...” Lucifer says smugly.
“Rude,” Alastor notes. “I was happy to indulge a little while longer.”
“Says the man who is definitely – pinky-swear! – not drunk in the least.”
Alastor harrumphs.
“It was just electrolytes,” Lucifer rolls his eyes.
“Kindly leave them out of my water, thank you.”
Lucifer snorts. “You’re so weirdly puritanical about the strangest things.”
“Perish the thought,” Alastor says, mock-aghast. “I’ve not burned any witches in my time!”
“Good. Anyone who did landed in Hell.”
Alastor shrugs, flipping through the music requests. “More garbage… ugh. Why does no one request anything of substance?”
“People have been complaining,” Lucifer says neutrally.
“About what?” Alastor asks, looking up at Lucifer.
“About you hardly playing any requests,” Lucifer explains.
“Who’s been complaining?”
“Charlie, actually,” Lucifer reveals, his tone mildly reproachful. “I myself was starting to wonder if that box in the lobby is just for show…”
“Well, it’s not my fault these sinners can’t spell the name of the artists right!” Alastor defends his artistic integrity. “Some of them are invented, for sure!”
Lucifer steps forward, leans in, and plucks the brief from Alastor’s unresponsive fingers. He flips through the suggestions.
“Snoop Dogg is a real performer, Alastor.” Lucifer points out.
“Can’t be,” Alastor rejects the notion. “Who in their right mind would adopt such a stage name?”
“And so is Busta Rhymes.”
“Bull!” Alastor cries out.
“Lady Gaga is legit too.”
Alastor crosses his arms in protest, why is Lucifer doing this?
“Alastor,” Lucifer ventures with a chuckle, “have you been rejecting these just based on names again?”
“Well, they can’t be any good with such ludicrous monikers – why would I waste my time looking them up?”
Lucifer gives him a look stuck midway between amusement and reproach.
“Give at least one of these a try.”
Alastor doesn’t want to.
“What’s in it for me?” he asks mulishly.
“The happiness and engagement of people living in our Hotel?” Lucifer offers.
Not Charlie’s.
Not yours.
Not this.
Ours.
The word turns his insides molten.
“Just one!” Alastor says haughtily. “My time is too precious to waste on bad music.”
“At least one,” Lucifer chides him, adding: “every night.”
Alastor rolls his eyes.
“Alastor?”
“Yes, fine!” Alastor capitulates. “Pick something.”
“You have to take a chance sometimes, Al,” Lucifer smiles at him softly, handing him the brief back.
Alastor scoffs and pours himself another glass of water.
“Are you staying for the broadcast?”
“If you let me…”
“Don’t be absurd,” Alastor says. “You must stay.”
“Very well,” Lucifer says, evidently pleased.
So Alastor takes a deep breath, plucks out one of the music requests at random, and plunges his mind and magic into the airwaves, searching for it. Chipper voices of commercial ad-breaks invade the soundscape of his mind and he wades past them, past the quicksand of news and announcements, beyond the endless mire of endlessly looping songs that are getting aired over and over again – like a swarm of mosquitoes hanging over a bog. He flits past the pop hits and the classical stations, his ear flicking at the stray strands of jazz lingering in the cacophony of a trillion overlapping signals. In the deep, vast sea of sound, he searches for the title and the name, thousands of voices speaking in the same breath – until he finds it – excising it like a surgeon with a scalpel, and places it into his mental catalogue.
“I’ve got it,” he croaks, then clears his throat. He takes another sip of his water and turns on his broadcasting equipment. The usual jingle plays, and he leans forward in his chair to speak into the microphone.
“Goooood evening, sinners!” he announces with gusto. “It’s nine o clock, are you all ready for the news?”
The sound of a grandfather clock striking nine echoes in the studio.
“I have some thrilling announcements for you today – the Hotel’s Library and Media Room is set to open in two weeks! Isn’t that exciting? You’ll be able to loan a book – yes, loan it – if I catch you selling any, I will happily host your screams on prime time, for all the other potential miscreants to hear – we wouldn’t want our gracious hostess’ hard work going to waste, now would we?”
Alastor airs the sounds of scandalized gasping.
“Next up, is a reminder to attend your mandatory support group meetings – Mondays and Thursdays at 6 pm in Therapy Room – right across the elevator on the tenth floor. Redemption is a process, folks, so put your backs into it, hmm?”
When he chances a look at Lucifer, he finds him biting his lower lip in an effort to remain quiet. He wonders what’s so damn funny, but has a broadcast to get back to, so he ignores it for now.
“Music therapy sessions are available on request, please use the sign-up sheet posted on the board in the lobby, or visit the office of Charlotte Morningstar from 11 am to 3 pm – yes, every day – just for you! Her office is located in room 606, on the sixth floor.
As always, all of these notices will be posted on the bulletin board in the lobby, the restaurant, and the bar, so you really have no excuse.”
He plays a six second clip of an orchestra tuning.
“Before I forget – please use the laundry chutes for laundry ONLY, or our valiant housekeeper Niffty will start leaving the trash you put there on your clean pillows before bed – don’t want a moldering takeout box ruining your beauty sleep? Throw it in a garbage can in your room – I know you have them!”
Lucifer covers his mouth to stifle the laughter that’s threatening to emerge.
“And whoever left that mess in the kitchen after our glorious Talent Night – I will find you and chain you to the sink to work off your debt to the Hotel, you mark my words.” He allows the menace to show in his words, along with a threatening hiss of static before slipping back into his dulcet broadcasting tones. “That’s it for now, why don’t we listen to some music to wind down for the day?”
Lucifer smiles at him, visibly amused.
“Grab your dance partners – or maybe your brooms, and sweep along to ‘Cheek to Cheek’ by the Boswell Sisters!”
The sound of trumpets and gentle, rhythmic percussion fills the studio, and Alastor cuts the mic.
“We can talk while it plays,” Alastor swivels in his chair to face Lucifer.
“You sure you don’t want to grab a broom instead?” Lucifer smirks.
“I didn’t know your shapeshifting powers extended to cleaning implements!” Alastor gasps, mocking.
Lucifer snorts, leaning back against the window of his radio tower, happy and at ease. It’s a peculiar sight, and an even weirder thought – that anyone could be so carefree at the very heart of Alastor’s enterprise. Most demons would wet themselves with fear, but here Lucifer stands, unperturbed and sweet.
Alastor rises to his feet and pulls the gloves off his hands, throwing them onto his desk.
“A dance, your Majesty?”
“I don’t reach your cheek,” Lucifer notes. “Don’t think I didn’t notice a dig at my height, even in these circumstances.”
“Cheek to navel, then,” Alastor fires back, making Lucifer gasp with outrage.
“You… mean–” Lucifer trails off, cheeks puffed up, arms crossed as he pouts.
“Dance with me,” Alastor repeats, offering his palm to Lucifer who rolls his eyes, but begrudgingly accepts the invitation.
They come together seamlessly, as always – taking small steps around his studio, Lucifer fitting against him like he was molded with Alastor in mind.
“I’m surprised you aren’t tripping over your feet,” Lucifer says as they execute a maneuver to avoid Alastor’s chair.
“It would take far more than some gin and cognac to knock me off my feet,” Alastor says conversationally. “I’ve always had a surprising amount of tolerance for alcohol, even when I was alive.”
“Am I dating a reprobate?”
“Why? Is drinking considered a sin? If so, there’d be no one upstairs!” Alastor laughs.
“No,” Lucifer replies with a smile, squeezing Alastor’s hand, “drinking isn’t a sin.”
“I sense a ‘but’ in there,” Alastor teases.
“It’s all the shit people do when drunk that is. Or, well, can be.”
“Well, drunk me only ever wanted to dance!” Alastor reassures him.
The fact he also wanted to stalk and murder is better left unsaid. Rosie told him to present himself as ‘bathed in the light’, so that’s what he was going to do. Lucifer shouldn’t know every last grisly detail, the bleeding heart.
“Uh-uh,” Lucifer hums, clearly unconvinced.
“You know me too well, sire,” Alastor grins as he dips Lucifer.
“You’re a terrible influence,” Lucifer chides him but the effect is rather undermined when he steps closer into Alastor’s embrace. “I find it funny you spent half of today’s broadcast threatening people over Charlie.”
“Is my protectiveness an issue?” Alastor asks haughtily.
“Not at all, I think it’s rather sweet – if overly murdery.”
“Well, she is overly naïve, I am here to make sure no one abuses her kindness…or yours.”
“My own guardian angel!” Lucifer exclaims.
“Guardian demon,” Alastor corrects, gently squeezing Lucifer’s waist before letting go. “Let me put the next song on…”
They dance to two more of his selections, Lucifer’s mood mellow and affectionate.
“When are you playing the actual request?”
“After this one, thought I’d save it for last – if it’s good, I take the credit, if it tanks, whoever requested it gets the blame, ha ha!”
“That’s horrible,” Lucifer says one thing, but his smile says another. It’s awfully indulgent, making Alastor feel a bit like a strict teacher’s pet.
Lucifer may think he’s horrible, but adores him regardless – how fortuitous! Buoyed by the thought, Alastor reaches out to caress Lucifer’s cheek gently, and is deeply pleased when his beloved doesn’t rebuff him.
Alastor leans in, just shy of kissing Lucifer and drawls out: “Still determined to wait?”
Lucifer’s eyes widen, and his cool skin floods with warmth. “Y-yes.”
“Shame…” Alastor straightens and heads to his desk to grab his microphone.
“And now, something new – something you requested, dear guests – Isak Danielson’s ‘Love Me Wrong’! Keep them coming, I think I’m developing a craving for new things lately, ha ha. Good night, fellow degenerates!”
The second he’s done, the music starts and he cuts his mic. Simple piano chords fill the studio, resonant and melancholy, something he’s noticed Lucifer seems to enjoy. Alastor sits on the edge of his desk and observes him, listening so attentively he may as well be under a spell as the words fill the distance between them.
“You make me want to make mistakes
You turn temptation into my best friend
You make me just give up and cave
Will I ever fall in love like this again
I’m in hell, your taste, your smell, I know you far too well
It’s a spell
That took me from a dream to this motel
I ring the bell
Cause honestly I’d rather be with you than by myself”
Alastor shudders, Lucifer’s eyes meeting his from across the room, drawn together like magnets.
“So love me wrong, if you can’t love me right
All I want, is to be in your vice
You’re the one who builds my paradise
Love me, love me wrong
Love me, love me wrong
If you can’t love me right”
Alastor can almost feel the gravity around them shifting as Lucifer takes a step forward, pulled towards him as if enthralled. The look in his eyes feels like an axe to the ribcage – the gaze of a desperate supplicant about to prostrate their soul, body, and all earthly belongings in front of a cruel deity’s altar, all in a desperate bid to gain their attention.
“You make me take what I can get
Your love is poison that won’t let me live
You make me drunk and desperate
Cause it helps me to forget what you don’t give”
It’s absurd, Alastor thinks, that Lucifer would look at him that way, but his covetous hands reach out, pulling Lucifer closer. They stare at each other, unmoving, locked together – leaving Alastor feeling like a rook holding his King in check.
“I’m in hell, your taste, your smell, I know you far too well
It’s a spell
That took me from a dream to this motel
I ring the bell
Cause honestly I’d rather be with you than by myself”
When chorus restarts once more, Lucifer falls into him with a whine, desperate hands grasping Alastor’s shirt, lips seeking benediction in his mouth. Alastor bites the inside of his cheek and kisses Lucifer, grasping him firmly by his hair and waist, fingers buried into soft hair and smooth fabric, desperate to keep. And when the copper tang of blood fills his senses, Alastor allows it to overflow, pouring into Lucifer’s mouth like an unholy communion. Lucifer surrenders with a whine, his slender tongue flickering against Alastor’s as he pulls him in.
Having, Alastor thinks – having is wonderful.
“Can you just love me wrong, if you can’t love me right
All I want, is to be in your vice
You’re the one who builds my paradise
Love me, love me wrong
Love me, love me wrong
If you can’t love me right…”
Notes:
Next chapter will be up on Sunday, May 18th!
Stay rebellious, sinners! :)
Chapter 59: A Boy and a Girl
Summary:
They continue where they left off.
Notes:
Goood morning, sweet heathens!
Hope you're ready for a nice, long chapter featuring more art by the incomparable De Bergerac !
As ever, here is your music:
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The filament in the light bulb hanging from the ceiling glows incandescently brighter for a moment before it fizzes and snaps with a muted crackle, plunging the room into crimson twilight and bathing them in shadows. His instruments power down with a whisper.
Alastor’s hearing fills with static as Lucifer kisses him like a man possessed – licking at his bloodied lips – drinking from his eager mouth – the only music lingering in the air the strident, punched-out moans of their own making. Lucifer hands trail up his chest, fingers skimming over his neck to cup his jaw, the sensation sending a swarm of tingles rushing down Alastor’s spine. His blood, now in Lucifer’s mouth – and a swallow later – in his throat and beyond, merging with his being, binding them further. The thought of his essence – his atoms – now being absorbed into the fabric of Lucifer’s being, makes his head swim.
Alastor’s eyes snap open at the whine Lucifer lets out as he breaks the kiss.
“Well, don’t stop now,” Alastor breathes out, only half-teasing, the hand on Lucifer’s waist grasping him possessively.
Lucifer’s lips are red with his blood, his breathing erratic.
“You’re hurt,” he remarks, caressing Alastor’s cheek, golden tingles filling the air – promptly healing the cut in his flesh.
“A man can’t even enjoy a minor injury in your presence,” Alastor japes.
Lucifer shakes his head. “I’d say you’re the only person who enjoys injury, but since this is Hell, we both know how ludicrous that statement would be.”
“You are unbearably sweet,” Alastor says as he brushes his left hand through Lucifer’s hair.
Lucifer narrows his eyes at him. “Or do you only enjoy kissing me when there’s a side-dish of blood involved?”
Alastor laughs.
“Mine can’t hold a candle to yours in terms of taste, but I suppose it can do in a pinch…”
Lucifer’s cheeks puff up and he lightly smacks his chest in reprimand.
Alastor grins, near purring in satisfaction at the realization that Lucifer’s scoldings are getting more and more half-hearted every day.
“I was thinking about what you said…” Lucifer says, while addressing Alastor’s bowtie. “About self-flagellation.”
“The King of Hell, taking into account the opinions of a lowly sinner?” Alastor gasps theatrically.
This has the beautiful effect of forcing Lucifer to look up – right where he wants him – lips tinged with Alastor’s blood like rouge.
“I can’t tell whether you’re trying to rile me up for fun, or actually attempting to be comforting.”
Alastor shrugs is an exaggeratedly nonchalant manner. “Some things shall forever remain a mystery!”
Just as he suspects, Lucifer laughs, leaning into him – all trusting and soft. Alastor fails to resist the urge to bury his face in Lucifer’s hair, breathing in the scent of spring that comes with it.
“I don’t think…I was aiming to get punished.”
“No?”
“I just wanted to enjoy this, go slow…”
“But?” Alastor coaxes.
Lucifer burrows deeper into his embrace, as if hiding from the conversation itself.
“Lou?”
“I am so lonely.” Lucifer admits, his voice a broken whisper.
Alastor breathes into the deafening silence, gathering Lucifer up in his arms.
“You need not be.”
Lucifer shudders and clings to him all the more.
“I will stay,” Alastor concedes magnanimously.
“By my side?” Lucifer asks, voice reedy but hopeful.
“Gladly,” Alastor promises.
Lucifer squirms and Alastor lets him move enough away to look him in the face. The light off the Ring’s ceiling illuminates Lucifer’s pallid skin, lending it a blush of life. His eyes glow brightly in the gloom, filled with an emotion Alastor has difficulty naming.
“I don’t want to have sex.”
Alastor raises an eyebrow. “Who said it was on the table?”
Lucifer sighs and looks away. “If you’re going to mock me, I’d better leave for the night.”
“I don’t understand,” Alastor says, confused.
That seems to get Lucifer’s attention, his hand stilling on Alastor’s chest. His gaze turns reassessing.
“What do you want, then?” Alastor inquires, refusing to relinquish his hold on Lucifer’s waist.
“You mentioned…assertiveness.”
“I do like that…”Alastor grins lazily. “Now, why don’t you tell me what I can do for you?”
Lucifer swallows, licks the corner of his lips and stares at him defiantly, clearly trying to gather his courage to speak his mind.
“I want your hands,” Lucifer says boldly, “on my bare skin.”
What a delicious request!
“I’d be more than happy to oblige…” Alastor purrs, trailing hands over Lucifer’s sides, already imagining the pristine canvas of skin hidden beneath. “Anything else?”
“I want to feel your skin too.”
“Tangled naked in the sheets…but no sex?” Alastor teases.
Lucifer seems to think for a moment and then nods.
“Is that a problem?”
Alastor laughs. “Of course not!”
A swirling portal bursts to life behind Lucifer, his royal suite visible beyond.
Alastor watches Lucifer pull away, the invitation explicit in his gaze as he walks backwards. He heeds the siren call and stumbles forward, chasing the serpent back to his den. The pull feels like gravity, like their tether all over again, the need to follow as inexorable as the tide, Alastor in thrall to his pale moon. It’s easy to fall in step of their wordless dance, Lucifer’s eyes unblinking and trained on him, a summoning more potent than any magic circle. Alastor steps into Lucifer’s room, heedless of the portal fizzing out into nothingness behind them. Blind to anything but the call of his King’s pleading eyes, Alastor comes to a halt the moment Lucifer does, three feet of silence left between them.
“Undress me.”
Finally, Alastor thinks, a proper demand.
“As my King commands,” he says fervently.
“In this room, I’m not,” Lucifer says.
“There is no place where you’re not my King,” Alastor insists.
Lucifer says nothing for a long moment and then utters a firm: “Come here.”
Alastor steps forward and finds himself pulled down by his bowtie, Lucifer’s lips crashing against his with dizzying insistence that borders on violence. He yields instantly, groaning into the demanding kiss, licking against Lucifer’s forked tongue and ignoring the crick in his neck at the uncomfortable angle. Red clawed hands grasp white shoulders, then rove upwards to tangle in sinfully soft hair, Lucifer moaning into his mouth at the touch.
The second they break apart, Lucifer staring up at him with glistening lips, Alastor savors the sight for a moment before kicking into gear, undoing the golden chain fastenings on Lucifer’s perfectly tailored coat. The look of barely tempered impatience on his beloved’s face is absurdly vindicating as the tailcoat slides off his shoulders and down to the floor, pushed off by Alastor’s greedy hands. The second the pristine fabric hits the floor, Lucifer reaches up, undoing Alastor’s bowtie with a hungry look in his eye.
“Wasn’t I supposed to undress you?” Alastor grins smugly, pleased to see Lucifer casting away his pretense at patience and going slow.
“Shut up,” Lucifer says brusquely and rips the bowtie free of Alastor’s collar, sending it flying.
Taking that as his cue, Alastor uses his preferred method of dealing with Lucifer’s nonsense by dipping in for another kiss – feverish lips meeting cold ones in a claiming embrace. The taste of him – something sweet tinged with the copper of Alastor’s blood is a heady combination he can’t get enough of, breathing in the air Lucifer exhales between frenzied kisses, their hands pawing at each other’s clothes.
For all of Lucifer’s sudden bout of impatience, Alastor finds himself no less eager to find the bare plane of his impossibly smooth skin. His hunger for flesh has always been quite literal – whether the one to tear into bodies to disassemble them, or later in Hell for consumption – now it takes on a new dimension – a budding craving to skim his hands over God’s perfection and revel in the fact it’s his hands that are desired. The devil craves to be sullied by a sinner – and Alastor craves to show him the worship he deserves.
The god of his choosing.
None too gently, Alastor’s hands tug at the fastenings of Lucifer’s waistcoat, while Lucifer undoes the buttons on his crimson shirt, never once breaking the kiss. Even with his eyes closed, Alastor knows the shape of him, hands grasping blindly to free Lucifer of his vestiary prison. Lucifer moans into his mouth, a gravelly undertone to each involuntary noise he makes, spurring Alastor to hasten the process as he yanks the waistcoat clear off Lucifer’s shoulders.
A hiss of static escapes him when Lucifer bites his lower lip, careful not to break skin.
“Bloody me,” Alastor demands with a gasp as his hand fumbles with the buttons at Lucifer’s collar.
“No,” Lucifer snaps back, diving back in, his sinuous tongue tracing Alastor’s lips.
The whine that escapes him at being denied cannot be helped, and he pays it forward by ripping Lucifer’s shirt, buttons tinkling off as they rain across the polished floor. The expected rebuke never comes, in its stead, there’s only a ravenous moan followed by covetous hands roving over his chest. Lucifer pulls Alastor’s shirt out of his trousers and yanks him along towards the bed. A slip of crimson fabric nestled in the bedding catches Alastor’s eye.
“Sleeping with my shirt, sire?” Alastor asks, grin widening.
“In it, yes.” Lucifer confirms.
Alastor purrs and pushes lightly, Lucifer landing on the bed, looking up at him like he wants to dissect him. It sends a burst of warmth down his limbs when he slips out of his shirt and lets it drop to the ground, Lucifer’s expression one of barely restrained need. Alastor drops down on one knee and reaches for Lucifer’s boot, placing it in his lap.
“Should I take this as an invitation to stay the night?” Alastor asks as he grips the underside of Lucifer’s knee, gently pulling the boot off.
“Bold of you to assume I would let you leave,” Lucifer says fervently.
Alastor can’t stop the animalistic groan that escapes him at the command. Lucifer doesn’t take his eyes off him for a second as his ripped white shirt slips down his arms, revealing the equally pallid skin underneath – all smooth and inviting. Alastor pulls the boots off of Lucifer’s legs, revealing pale human feet. Unable to resist, he brings Lucifer’s left foot to his lips and drops a kiss there. Boots now lying on the ground, Alastor caresses Lucifer’s ankle, burying his nose in the clean scent of his skin.
“Alastor…” Lucifer breathes, and the sound of it lances through Alastor’s gut.
He looks up to the sight of Lucifer observing him through half-lidded eyes, mouth slack, tongue flickering out of his mouth to taste the air. It’s so delightfully inhuman that Alastor finds his trousers tightening – he really shouldn’t have expected anything less in Lucifer’s delightful presence. The picture he makes – sitting on the bed, legs spread, torn shirt hanging pooled around his elbows, backlit by the muted red light streaming through the windows – is mesmerizing. Alastor drags his palms up Lucifer’s legs, soaking up the way he shivers at the touch muted by the fabric, like he is starved for it.
Alastor reaches for the fastenings of Lucifer’s trousers and undoes them, fur across his ears bristling at the way his serpent sucks in a breath, the muscles in his abdomen quivering in anticipation of touch. Ever cooperative, Lucifer braces against the bed to lift his hips, and Alastor uses the opportunity to pull white fabric down his legs, luxuriating in the shudder the action evokes. The second the trousers are discarded on the floor, Lucifer squirms on the bed covers, shimmying out of his torn shirt.
“I would have expected you to be aroused by now,” Alastor notes as he unfastens his slacks.
Lucifer lays a hand across his bare chest, the contrast of black against white shocking. “I am aroused here.”
“Stealing my best lines, are we?” Alastor grins, pretending to chastise him. “Who knew the Devil was a thief?”
“The least I can do after a certain sinner demon stole my heart…” Lucifer says and it’s so corny Alastor cannot help but laugh.
“As long as we’re trading in clichés, I will have you know I intend to steal a fair bit more than that…”
“Like what?” Lucifer asks as he moves backwards across the bed, too inviting by far.
Alastor steps out of his shoes and lets his slacks drop to his ankles.
“Like this,” he says as he steps out of his pooled trousers and climbs onto the bed on his hands and knees, stalking Lucifer across the covers. His beloved stills, waiting with anticipation to be caught, and when Alastor crawls over him, Lucifer gasps softly, staring at him with poorly suppressed desire.
Like a deer stopping at a spring, Alastor lowers his head to the pure expanse of Lucifer’s unblemished stomach and kisses the cool skin he finds here, as clean as a purifying ritual. The sacred quiet is broken with a soft whimper when Lucifer’s hands tangle into Alastor’s hair, mindlessly caressing him. He laps at the quivering skin, skimming it with intermittent kisses and moaning as Lucifer’s fingers find the base of his ears to gently tug at them. Alastor bucks into the bed, the movement more of a spasm – an involuntary deer grunt rending the air.
“Alastor–!” Lucifer exclaims breathlessly, sending a cascade of tingles down Alastor’s back as his hands squeeze and caress his ears. The scent of sweet apples ripens in the air, Lucifer shuddering beneath him, making such beautifully broken noises of need it makes Alastor’s head spin. “Please–” Lucifer implores, breath hitching as Alastor licks a greedy trail up his ribcage.
“Please what, chéri?”
Lucifer’s response is a garbled noise that sounds like someone breathing into a harmonica, except across several registers. Alastor’s eyes widen and he props himself up to have a better look at Lucifer’s flushed face – bright golden eyes peering at him, framed with a smattering of iridescent white scales adorning the contour of his zygomatic bone. He seems beyond speech, something feral in his eyes, like a bottomless pit yawning open in a welcoming embrace. Heeding the call, Alastor hurtles into the abyss – hands reaching out to caress the scales blooming and rippling over Lucifer’s cheeks.
The moment his fingertips touch them, Lucifer stifles a whine by biting on his lower lip. Fascinated, Alastor runs his fingers over the soft scales, basking in the shudder his touch evokes. Lucifer abandons his hair in favor of trailing his fingertips down Alastor’s shoulders and arms, regarding him like some kind of volatile miracle.
He’s utterly enchanting this way, the scales spreading everywhere Alastor touches, like stroking down lush velvet to reveal a hidden color underneath. Lucifer’s hands falter upon his arms and he groans softly, looking Alastor right in the eye. Through the monocle, Lucifer’s shimmery scales appear as pink as the waistcoat he usually sports.
“Incandescent,” Alastor utters, the compliment torn straight out of his brain the second it forms.
With a moan, a pale burst of light is expelled from Lucifer’s skin, dissipating a moment later like a shimmering mirage. Alastor trails greedy hands down Lucifer’s neck and torso, the smooth surface reforming into silky pearl-white fur under his fingertips.
It strikes Alastor that he is in the King’s bed, watching him lose all control over his vast powers at nothing but his touch. Gooseflesh erupts down Alastor’s skin as the heady feeling floods his senses. Better than the rush of slipping the blade in just right, more intoxicating than rivulets of warm blood running down his arms, Alastor finds himself luxuriating in the myriad of textures slipping through Lucifer’s usually iron-clad self-control.
Only for him.
No more gold on Lucifer’s finger, only the molten kind in his eyes remains, slit pupils darker than the cosmic void, pulling Alastor in to suffocate in their lung-crushing depths.
Alastor crash-lands against Lucifer’s lips, pulling him closer as Lucifer throws his arms around his neck. A buck roar rends the air, stifled with the sound of Lucifer’s melodic moans, a chorus voicing a pleasured, agonized shriek across several frequencies. Alastor’s ears pop with the change of pressure as he opens his mouth to Lucifer, swallowing his desperate vocalizations. His right hand trails down Lucifer’s side, textured skin and coarse fur blossoming under his fingertips for but a moment before receding back into flawless silk. Another corona of light buffets past him, ruffling his hair while Lucifer kisses him like the answer to the meaning of life can be found in his mouth. Lucifer’s serpentine tongue tangles around his own possessively, hands clawing gently down his back. Alastor lies fully on top of Lucifer, nestling between his open legs and grasps a sinfully soft thigh, fingers of his right hand sinking lightly into the yielding flesh. Downy softness flourishes under his hand and when he opens his eyes to look, Lucifer’s hairline is covered with short, crimson tipped feathers.
“Entertainment never ceases with you,” Alastor remarks, marveling at the sight.
Lucifer says nothing, his clawed fingers leaving a tentative trail across Alastor’s shoulder blades.
“Will you bloody me now?” Alastor asks in a seductive tone. “The offer is still open…”
Lucifer shakes his head, reluctant to speak.
“No words for me?” Alastor asks smoothly, his right hand caressing Lucifer’s thigh absent-mindedly.
Lucifer’s lips part but no sound comes out, his only response a tender, full body shiver.
“More touch?”
Lucifer nods, eyes burning brighter than the lava pits.
“It would be my pleasure,” Alastor purrs, sitting back up so he has a better overview of the effect he’s having on Lucifer.
As he drags his palms down Lucifer’s thighs, more feathers sprout everywhere, leaving his King with the appearance of a beautiful white harpy.
“Would you be a darling and magic your underwear off for me?”
Lucifer swallows and squirms, but obeys so easily, his pale pink undergarments vanishing in a cloud of crimson sparkles. Between his legs, somewhat expectedly, there is nothing. Lucifer is, how did he put it, ‘as smooth as a doll’? Alastor supposes a pedestrian reaction to such a sight would be discomfort – a lesser sinner might find the lack of genitals disconcerting, even off-putting, but he finds it an improvement almost. No tender bits of superfluous flesh to demand attention, only an unbroken plane of skin, blending in seamlessly with the rest of him.
“Pretty.” Alastor remarks as he trails a feather light touch over Lucifer’s pubic bone.
“Really?” Lucifer speaks, the windows rattling in their panes as his voice, amplified, blows past Alastor like a gust of wind.
The pressure mounts in the air around them, tangible like being trapped deep underwater. Lucifer promptly snaps his mouth shut, looking petrified, his hands reaching out to touch Alastor’s face – his neck – his arms – with concern, as if assessing him for any injuries.
Alastor grasps Lucifer’s hip as the realization strikes him like an errant thunderbolt.
“Your voice… you moderate it just as much as your appearance.”
Lucifer looks uncomfortable at his words but nods curtly to confirm Alastor’s assertion.
“Was this the full brunt of it?”
Lucifer shakes his head – a clear and unambiguous ‘no’.
“Would it kill me to hear it?”
Lucifer looks heartbroken for a moment before looking away and inclining his head a fraction.
“Permanently?”
Lucifer’s head snaps up, eyes filling with alarm.
“Ha ha ha, worry not, I don’t have a death wish.”
This seems to pacify Lucifer for the moment.
“Pity, I enjoyed the wide band of frequencies.”
Lucifer’s eyes widen, like he’s astonished by the revelation.
“Why, was I not supposed to hear that?” Alastor asks smugly.
Instead of being lightly swatted for his efforts, as he expects, Lucifer’s face scrunches up, tears gathering at his lash line.
“What have I done now?” Alastor says with annoyance, Lucifer’s eyes snapping to his, full of an emotion that looks nothing like anger.
Lucifer breathes in deeply, the feathers receding into his hairline and vanishing without a trace.
“You…heard me,” Lucifer says in a broken whisper, his voice no longer as vibrantly resonant.
“Of course I heard you,” Alastor rolls his eyes, “you rattled the fucking windows!”
Lucifer laughs, a choked sound of utter disbelief making it past his lips.
“Was it supposed to melt my brain or something?” Alastor deliberately makes light of the situation.
“Sinners cannot hear my true voice – not even a whisper. And I don’t just mean the burst eardrums, I mean…the cadence of it. Even Lilith would get a splitting headache from it…”
“I will hear no more about your EX wife while we’re naked in bed – are we clear?”
Lucifer huffs, his complicated mood dissipating for the moment.
“You’re right, sorry.”
“So… was that a whisper I heard?” Alastor asks, grinning shamelessly.
“A rather pleased whisper, I suppose...” Lucifer smiles at him with mischief.
Alastor preens at the admission and runs the tips of his claws down Lucifer chest, only mildly disappointed to receive a regular groan for his troubles. It’s so easy to fall into a pleasant rhythm with him, every movement of his pristine form reaching for Alastor like the sea, leaving its foamy imprint upon the sand after each ebb and flow. In the manner of a most avid collector, Alastor catalogues each twitch, each shaky breath, each shift of Lucifer’s fluid form. Scales blend with skin, with fur and feathers, a tapestry of possibilities – of unfinished form. Alastor runs his hands over every inch of Lucifer’s skin, giving himself over into near single-minded study of Lucifer’s desperation turned manifest. It’s fascinating in the way a stalking predator at rest is fascinating, vulnerable only for the virtue of standing still enough to be observed.
Alastor kisses the hard scales over Lucifer’s knuckles, never ceasing his touches for a moment, too absorbed in the push and pull between them to stop.
“May I undress you?” Lucifer asks, fervent and almost feverish, his eyes burning into Alastor’s corset and shorts.
“Only if it’s by hand,” Alastor says in a daring drawl.
“Turn around,” Lucifer instructs, and the fact it’s not a question but a softly spoken demand, makes Alastor’s stomach flip upside down.
With a shiver, he obeys, backing away and shifting on the bed, exposing his back to Lucifer. His heart pounds faster, knowing what Lucifer will see, now that he has a perfect view unobstructed by Alastor’s clothes. He kneels on the bed, hands resting by his sides on the covers, bracing for a sound of outrage or a sympathetic remark.
What comes isn’t words, but a mild, tender touch. For a long, dizzying moment, Alastor feels buoyed at the notion that Lucifer might not notice, and if he does, might be too tactful to remark upon it. Lucifer’s fingers trail down his shoulders, the back of his arms, and then his lips connect to one of Alastor’s shoulder blades, as gentle as a flower petal brushing against his skin. More kisses are strewn across his back, Lucifer nuzzling against the few vertebrae protruding from Alastor’s skin.
It’s then that he feels it – a soft, encircling kiss upon the scarred lump of tissue on the back of his neck – so achingly gentle it sends a shiver down his spine.
Red, Alastor thinks to himself, hoping Lucifer won’t ask.
Lucifer’s lips, so soft, move away from his scar, kissing the left side of his neck. Gentle claws scrape down the skin of his arms, leaving it awash with goosebumps. Alastor waits for a pitying remark, but it never comes – Lucifer’s fingers slowly tug at the knot resting in the middle of his corset to unravel it, the laces loosening as he works his fingers into them, the constriction easing in fractions. When the corset hangs loosely on his angular hips, Alastor cannot help but feel exposed. Lucifer’s hand reaches around to his front to undo the metal fastenings one by one, freeing him of his armor. He lifts his arms to allow Lucifer to pull the corset away and shivers at being so bared to another’s gaze.
“You should wear an undershirt if you’d like to avoid marks on the skin,” Lucifer remarks as his fingers skim across the imprints on Alastor’s skin left by the boning and the wrinkle of taut fabric.
“I quite like the marks,” Alastor admits freely. There’s something almost self-loving about them, proof that he has chosen this for himself – proof that his father didn’t own him or his sartorial choices.
“Perhaps I should give you some?” Lucifer purrs behind him.
It takes everything in Alastor not to whine at the offer.
“A bruise? A scratch?” Alastor asks, turning his neck around so he can see Lucifer. “A bite?”
Lucifer doesn’t bother to stifle a moan at the suggestion.
“Any of the above…what would you like?”
“All of it,” Alastor says, the breath heavy in his lungs, like lead.
Lucifer grabs and lifts him like he weighs nothing and Alastor yelps in surprise at suddenly being manhandled. It takes less than a second for Lucifer to flip them around; Alastor’s back hitting the bed, the breath punched out of his lungs. The blaze of his golden eyes, so keen and ravenous, does things to Alastor – indescribable, filthy things. The mere insinuation of teeth sinking into his flesh sends a thrill down his skin, raising as if he was prey caught in his natural predator’s crosshairs. And when Lucifer reaches for his stomach to press his cool palm against Alastor’s feverish skin, it feels like a cattle brand. The smell of burning flesh arises in his memory, as vivid as–
“Lift your hips for me.”
Unthinking, Alastor obeys, suppressing a shudder as Lucifer unbuttons his boxer shorts and pulls them down his legs. The easy confidence of the action speaks of extensive experience and Alastor wrestles down the urge to be jealous – Lilith was no longer in the picture. The look in Lucifer’s eyes is earnest, his desire for him unambiguous and on full display, easing the wrathful sensation trying to claw its way out of Alastor’s ribcage.
The nonchalance with which Lucifer flings the undergarment away doesn’t help the swelling in his nethers, now fully bared for visual perusal. Will Lucifer touch him there – take him in hand? The last time he watched himself disappear in the wet heat of Lucifer’s mouth, it was entirely overwhelming.
Lucifer, just to be an infuriating little contrarian, does nothing of the sort.
“Touch me,” he demands, compelling in a way that is unmatched, and straddles Alastor – careful to avoid even the merest brush against his erection.
Alastor’s hands rove over the smooth expanse of Lucifer’s alabaster thighs, surprised at the electric frisson that skitters down his nerve endings as skin slides against skin. Black hands push up his ribs – pectorals – past his collar bones and up the column of his neck, causing him to buck involuntarily into Lucifer who remains cruelly out of reach, hips lifting far enough away to rob him of any friction.
The intensity of the molten look in Lucifer’s eyes makes Alastor hold his breath – something is coming, he knows that much, a scheme coming to fruition, a plan being put into action – and when it finally happens, no less sudden for all he anticipated it, Alastor yowls at the scrape of claws down his neck – his front – all the way down to his underbelly. In the wake of jet black claws, a trail of fire – matching tracks of parallel pink lines blooming across his skin. It’s a shock to the system, leaving him quivering on the covers, his own hands digging into Lucifer’s hips.
It must be good for Lucifer as well, slender crimson horns emerging out of his forehead, only partway, asymmetrical yet no less perfect for it. His forked tongue tastes the air once more and a wash of pink scales appears all down his front like a flurry of cherry blossoms. Before Alastor can get close enough to touch, Lucifer descends upon him, tongue laving the lightly raised lines he’s adorned him with. It makes him hiss and bury one hand in Lucifer’s hair, urging him to persist. His left hand slides down Lucifer’s back, between his shoulder blades, grasping blindly as his body turns into a live wire.
Why didn’t Lucifer cut deeper – just a little bit? Alastor acknowledges a yearning to see his own blood dripping down Lucifer’s chin, staining his immaculate skin like a trickle of baptismal oil. His King draped in his colors of office – the royal mantle of human blood.
Alastor realizes he is being consumed, albeit in a way that is slightly beyond his comprehension – the curl of Lucifer’s tongue no less claiming than an arm grasping a fistful of entrails, rooting around a warm belly still clinging to the vestiges of life. This – this he can understand – the hunger of it, the desperate itch to sate an urge that is ever-present, yet impossible to assuage.
A need that nothing can fill, only allay for the moment before surging anew and demanding its due.
The fact he feels such a need when it comes to Lucifer is almost incidental, now that he has the words for it, the idea of him – of them – falling into place seamlessly.
Alastor’s demands die on his tongue as he embraces Lucifer, allowing the consumption to proceed. The sting of Lucifer’s lips alternating between gentle kisses only to then suck on the marks, aggravating the mild injury in the process, leaves him panting atop the rumpled covers.
“Bite–!” Alastor pleads as his head swims with overlapping, clashing sensations.
“No,” Lucifer refuses remorselessly, his cold breath like the shock of antiseptic against the scratches on his skin.
A buck bellow rends the air as Alastor thrashes on the bed before he feels it – the pressure – crushing press of gravity, keeping him pinned. He stares helplessly at his King feasting upon him, torturing him in carefully dosed increments, and feels a rush incomparable to any save the one of holding another’s frail life in his hands and taunting them before snuffing it out.
Lucifer is in control – perhaps he always has been – and the thought should fill Alastor with cold dread, but against all reason – it doesn’t.
The display of effortless control is… inspiring.
Alastor pulls on flaxen strands in his grasp and Lucifer unlatches from his skin with an impatient growl. The reprimand for being interrupted wars with a question in his eyes. Alastor answers by pulling him into a ferocious kiss – hands grasping and clutching at the other, desire spilling back and forth between them in an unbroken loop. Lucifer’s gravelly moans feed something in him, as bottomless as an ancient sacrificial pit, yawning forever open. The world narrows down to the sinuous body in his grasp, static hissing louder between them as Alastor’s magic slips, sending the cathedral radio on the mantle careening between stations like an out of control roulette wheel, spinning so quickly it turns into an indistinct blur. Lucifer whines as he rolls them on their side, pressing himself into Alastor at last, the touch lashing like fire down the stripes on his front. They kiss, wet lips against labored breath, exchanging air between them, rocking and rutting mindlessly into one another as the radio spews seemingly unconnected musical phrases, Tchaikovsky blending into Khachaturian, then Rimsky-Korsakov, and finally Satie, before devolving into indistinct static once more. Alastor holds Lucifer’s back, drawing him in, Lucifer squirming in his grasp like an animal caught in a trap, trying to gnaw its leg off. Something sinuous and strong wraps around his leg and Alastor breaks the kiss with a gasp, expecting it to be Lucifer’s tail, but the sensation is all wrong – thick where Lucifer’s tail is slender.
His eyes widen when he realizes it is Lucifer’s tail, albeit not the one he’s grown accustomed to. Beginning at around where his navel would be, is the long stretch of a powerful, single limb – a giant snake’s tail, scaled and muscled, coiling around Alastor’s left leg.
Before Lucifer can mistake his fascination for revulsion, Alastor murmurs a low: “Look at this beauty…”
Lucifer’s eyes blaze with fierce gratitude before he pushes Alastor back onto his back and dives in for another fierce kiss, uncompromising in his desire. Alastor’s hands descend to Lucifer’s now scaled hips and caress the rows upon rows of beautiful, interlocking scales the color of shimmery white opal.
When breath becomes a necessity, Lucifer moves off him, only enough to look at his face, Alastor left breathing heavily, his lips left swollen.
“Unmatched,” Alastor breathes out reverently, an ardent admirer of beauty – Lucifer’s in particular.
Lucifer throws his head back and moans as he coils tighter around Alastor’s lower half, rocking into him in a particular, sideways fashion. Alastor meets the swivel of his hips, groaning at the sensation Lucifer’s scales evoke as they brush and press into his erection.
“Lucifer…” Alastor whines, which only spurs Lucifer’s wild movements as he coils and writhes on top of him. Their gazes lock, crimson meeting gold, and Alastor is thrown off the precipice, hurtling ever downwards as his stomach clenches and he spills in several broken spurts, painting Lucifer’s beautiful scales with his murky seed.
Undeterred by his indiscretion, the arresting naga in his lap lowers his head to press feather-light kisses into Alastor’s skin. His seed smears between them as Lucifer continues to gently undulate on top of him, the bifurcated tongue tips flickering near his skin, Lucifer shivering and moaning each time his tongue retreats back into his mouth.
Alastor is left wondering about the possibilities Lucifer’s shapeshifting abilities present, and their applications in a more intimate setting. He knows Lucifer favors his serpent form, but isn’t limited to it – as aptly demonstrated. Technically, Alastor could fall asleep next to a different beast each night – to paws and maws and wings, and never tire of it – or certainly be quite entertained for a long time to come.
Now that his basest and most irrelevant need has been sated, Alastor refocuses on Lucifer, running his hands over the soft, snowy slopes of Lucifer’s shoulders. In the muted red light of Pride streaming through the windows, Lucifer’s skin attains a flushed pink tint, as delicate as a budding rose. With a chuckle, Alastor removes his monocle and lays it gently on a faraway pillow, hopefully an island of tranquility away from their amorous tangle.
What else could he do to please Lucifer, aside from touch?
The radio wavers, Alastor throwing his mind into the waves and tapping into a classical radio frequency.
A melodic vocal arrangement spills forth, ephemeral and lofty, as beautiful as the creature currently making a nest of him. The voices are clear, overlapping seamlessly, the harmony so exact it must surely approach the divine. As if under a spell, Lucifer stills upon his breast – laying his head down like a bird at sundown, ready for the day’s rest. His brows unfurrow and his eyelashes flutter as his body relaxes into Alastor’s, the tight coil of tension easing until he is left boneless, lying peacefully upon his chest. Alastor observes him, caressing his back and the soft strands of his hair, breathes in the scent of spring Lucifer carries with him wherever he goes.
Lightbringer.
Radiant dawn.
Alastor drops a kiss to the crown of Lucifer’s head before burying his nose into the sweetly-scented strands. They exist there, together, suspended between harmonies, a feeling of weightless ease overtaking them. Lucifer’s hair floats in the air and when Alastor shifts, the laws of gravity overturn with a soft sigh, leaving them weightless and suspended an inch off the bed. Supported by nothing but Lucifer’s magic overriding the natural order of the universe, they drift in the music, Lucifer nearly dormant in his embrace, the only sign of life the barest caress of dark fingers upon Alastor’s chest. Anywhere he touches, skin heals, the faint lines fading from existence. Light, as delicate as bioluminescence pulses right beneath Lucifer’s skin, and for a moment, Alastor feels as though his eyes are playing tricks on him. Behind the light is a dark, vast emptiness, a strange contrast not unlike the negative of an image before it is developed.
A stellar nursery in his arms.
An odd sensation tingles in his gut, radiating outwards and filling his limbs with lassitude.
It’s love, he realizes, the recognition of the concept settling in the marrow of his bones. Alastor closes his eyes as his hands still upon Lucifer’s body, cradling his head and splayed over his back. Tears bead along his lash line, and at the merest blink, the droplets, as modest as morning dew, drift off, propelled by the minute movement.
It needs not be said, surely.
Not in a moment like this.
It seems even a lie could turn to truth when bathed in the light.
The smooth hum of voices fills the space around them, turning it sacred.
This is his cathedral.
His sacrament.
His vow.
Alastor exhales, abandoning everything but the gentle press of their bodies, suspended in nothingness.
The radio falls silent, sputtering out like a candle in the breeze.
As gently as a mother’s caress, they drift back down, sinking into the covers; their even breathing the only sound left in the comfortable silence. Scales melt away under his fingertips and the delicate light fades, taking with it the glimpse of an entire universe hidden beneath Lucifer’s porcelain skin. His eyes fall closed as he focuses on touch, caressing absent-mindedly, languid and lax as his back relaxes fully into the sumptuous yield of the bed. His world narrows to the brush of skin against skin, almost imperceptible exhalation of breath against his chest, and the scent of apple blossom.
“Cleaning?” Lucifer murmurs against his skin.
“Mhm,” Alastor replies.
“Magic?”
“Uh-uh.”
With the softest chuckle, a gentle tingle of magic washes over him, vanishing the mess he’s made between them.
“Merci, chéri.” Alastor nuzzles into Lucifer’s hair.
Lucifer’s soft lips leave an imprint on his skin, delightfully tender.
“My deer,” Lucifer says softly.
Alastor cracks an eye open.
“Dear?”
Lucifer cracks a little smile and looks up at him. “Yes, a hoofed ruminant ungulate of the family Cervidae, specifically–”
Alastor smooshes Lucifer’s face into his chest to muffle the rest of his nonsense, resulting in bubbling, high-pitched laughter.
“That’s enough out of you,” Alastor rasps.
Lucifer blows a raspberry into his chest and it only makes Alastor roll his eyes. His beloved, always needing to have the last word.
“You’re surprisingly heavy for being so small,” Alastor remarks, causing Lucifer to gasp with outrage.
It’s so delightful Alastor can’t help but laugh.
Lucifer shakes his head at his antics but takes it as his cue to roll off of him, landing to Alastor’s left, lips lightly pursed in a pout.
To forestall any tantrums, Alastor drapes an arm over him, pulling him close.
“You are cool,” Alastor reasons. “More pleasant than a shower.”
Lucifer huffs and drops a kiss to his shoulder. “You’re such a liar.”
“Too bad you’re out of questions to verify!”
Lucifer snuggles in, utterly unbothered, and brings up his left hand to gently brush hair out of Alastor’s face, his delightfully cold palm lingering on his cheek.
“Pest,” Lucifer says affectionately.
Alastor sticks out his tongue at him, much to Lucifer’s amusement. His cold fingers trace the cut of Alastor’s jaw, then slide down to his neck. It’s perfectly pleasant, so Alastor allows it. Lucifer strokes his skin tenderly, keeping his touch light and careful. Alastor lazily brushes his hand down Lucifer’s side. It’s domestic in a way he is unused to, but Alastor feels disinclined to put a stop to it. Then Lucifer’s hand slides to the back of his neck, bringing blessed coolness to his overheated skin and Alastor doesn’t think anything of it until a gentle fingertip finds the circular pockmark usually concealed beneath his high collar. Alastor freezes, stiffening in the embrace as Lucifer caresses the outline of his scar.
They both know it’s a holdover from his time on Earth. Hell, Alastor suspects they both also know full well who is responsible – the only marks on his flesh inflicted by the same person, now happily erased from existence altogether – Alastor’s proudest and most lasting achievement.
“Burn mark,” Lucifer states, baring the truth so abruptly Alastor forgets to breathe. “Cigar?”
“Cigarette,” Alastor blurts out against his better judgment, clamping his mouth shut the second it’s out.
He doesn’t want cloying sympathy or soothing words, for there is nothing to be said about it that wouldn’t leave him enraged. His father isn’t around for him to kill a third time. It’s a resentment not even permanent erasure from existence has been able to mend.
“What was his excuse?” Lucifer asks, tone dark and protective.
The notion that Lucifer would punish his father for his sins against him is a pleasant, vindicating one. Regardless, he feels disinclined to answer – as the past is immutable and forever out of reach, what would even be the point in dredging it up?
Which is why the words spilling out of his mouth make no sense whatsoever.
“He caught me trying on maman’s night gown.”
Alastor doesn’t know why he answers – there’s no compulsion forcing him to speak, the three questions spent early that morning. The breath that escapes Lucifer is pained. His fingers caress the mark, like he wants to soothe the ancient injury that his maman wasn’t allowed to tend to.
Lucifer cannot heal what’s been broken long ago. No one could.
Alastor’s eyes flicker to the window, a hellbat flying past Lucifer’s spire, and he swallows. While Vox could no longer peer in thanks to Lucifer’s protective spell disabling his cameras, this didn’t affect other sinners. Anyone with eyes and a pair of wings could, theoretically, fly high enough to see everything past Lucifer’s windows, see him–
The rustle of feathers snaps him out of his daze as Lucifer’s beautiful wings unfurl – a giant fan draping over Alastor and shielding them from view like an oriental folding screen. The luxuriously long feathers cover him from head to toe, leaving them wrapped in a sweetly-scented cocoon. It’s a gesture that so effortlessly conveys safety, not for the embrace it provides, but for the fact it hides Alastor from view so no one can witness his moment of weakness. It is, perhaps, the most considerate gesture anyone has afforded him. The feeling of protection lingers, making his muscles unclench in unexpected relief. The way Lucifer rubs his face against Alastor’s shoulder is oddly comforting, the touch delicate and measured. A shiver traverses his frame and he swallows past the sudden dryness in his mouth. Without much preamble, the words tumble out like fine china out of hands of a clumsy child.
“I liked the cotton lace on top,” Alastor says quietly. “None of my clothes had lace on them.”
Lucifer leans into him, keeping his left arm around Alastor in an undemanding embrace.
“He slammed me face-down into her vanity – not that she had much of anything there – and cussed at me for being ‘a disgusting aberration’.”
Lucifer squeezes him tighter, not saying a single word.
It comes back to him in a blinding flash – the humid wind wafting through the open window, the sight of his father’s contorted face in the mirror, cigarette hanging off his lips – the red glow of burning tobacco still vivid in his recollection, as well as the acrid stench of cheap liquor on his progenitor’s breath. The vicious pull at the roots of his wavy hair, and the sizzling burn of his own flesh as the cigarette is branded into his skin. Alastor doesn’t know whether he cried out or not, that part of the memory as indistinct as any other details of that day. All he knows is that it burned, burned so bad, worse than any slap or kick he had grown almost accustomed to.
“I was eight,” Alastor says quietly, entirely calm. “I think any desire for his approval I might have had died that day.”
Lucifer holds him, offering no more than his comforting presence.
Unmoving, Alastor stares at the star-spangled canopy of Lucifer’s opulent bed, confessing his soul like a supplicant.
“I wear the corset out of spite – something beautiful he will never be able to touch.”
Lucifer remains silent.
“I would wear more if it didn’t present a liability,” Alastor admits to the curtain of feathers obscuring him from view.
“You should be able to wear whatever you want,” Lucifer says softly, his voice barely above a whisper. “Anywhere, anytime.”
“That’s not how it works, and you know it.”
Lucifer holds him closer, the wings overlapping further to ensconce them.
“…I wish it did,” Lucifer murmurs into his shoulder.
Alastor chuckles darkly. Wishes are delusions, nothing more.
“In here, with me,” Lucifer offers quietly, “wear whatever you’d like.”
“A dazzling pink tutu?” Alastor japes.
“Mhm,” Lucifer runs with it. “With a million rhinestones.”
Alastor laughs at the image that conjures, himself in such an outfit, like some abominably tacky doll. It’s truly too ridiculous for words.
“I could conjure you something…”
“Like that tunic?” Alastor offers, reminded of the lovely morning they spent in Lucifer’s palace kitchen.
“Yep,” Lucifer says mildly. “Cotton or silk, with pretty lace – anything you’d like.”
“I’m not interested in playacting as your wife,” Alastor states flatly.
“I don’t want a wife,” Lucifer says with conviction, “I’d just like my partner to be comfortable in his own skin, at least when away from judging eyes.”
Alastor pulls his half-numb right arm off of the covers and places his palm over Lucifer’s hand lingering atop his chest.
“…I’ll think about it.”
“Take as much time as you need,” Lucifer murmurs, his voice soothing and warm, almost as much as his feathery embrace.
Alastor lets out a non-committal grunt, but doesn’t take his hands away, perfectly comfortable to be held.
“If I could, I would heal it,” Lucifer says, voice quiet and full of emotion.
“You can’t.”
“Barring that, I would make it so it never happened in the first place.”
The sentiment is useless – no more than a platitude, for all Lucifer means it.
“That’s impossible.”
Lucifer’s words come out defeated. “I still wish I could.”
“I know,” Alastor says softly and squeezes Lucifer’s hand.
It doesn’t change anything, certainly doesn’t fix or erase the past, but the sincere sentiment behind it doesn’t leave a bad taste in his mouth. Lucifer cares about his comfort – a rare treat in his experience, so he can’t find it in himself to be overly angry with him. Perhaps this is where love lives, Alastor muses – in a single act of care, even if nothing can be changed or made better.
“Would it hurt to keep your wings like this a while longer?” Alastor asks.
“No,” Lucifer says mildly.
Alastor doesn’t call him out on his lie.
Notes:
How about them apples? :D
I am dying to know what you made of this chapter!
Next chapter will be up as scheduled, on June 1st.
Chapter 60: La petite fille de la mer
Summary:
Alastor and Lucifer awake, happy to be in each other's company.
There's a knock on the door...
Notes:
Goodest of mornings, precious heathens!
Who's ready for some plot moving gently forward?
Your music for today is linked both here and in the chapter below, as usual: Vangelis - La petite fille de la mer
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alastor awakens slowly, roused by petal-soft kisses against his sternum. When he groans, voice raspy with disuse, Lucifer looks up at him, eyes alight.
“Good morning.”
Alastor grunts but makes no move to dislodge Lucifer who’s lying half-draped over him.
“Did you know that you starfish?” Lucifer remarks with a lazy smile.
“I what?”
“Arms and legs spread, like making a snow angel?”
Alastor shrugs. “Your bed is unreasonably proportioned, it’s not as if we’d run out of space.”
“That wasn’t a complaint!” Lucifer laughs, the sound soothing in the morning stillness. “I think it’s adorable.”
“Odd duck,” Alastor says and proceeds to yawn, not bothering to hide his maw behind his palm.
Lucifer lets out a sweet hum, all but preening at the comment.
Alastor sighs and rubs his left eye open, the vestiges of sleep slowly beginning to dissipate. It’s a fine sight if he says so himself – Lucifer wearing his shirt; so oversized it looks like a scandalous night gown, fastened with a single button. It hangs off of his shoulder, tantalizing as is his custom, baring the creamy white skin that calls to Alastor’s fingers like a perfect victim’s neck. He gives into the temptation, crimson claws skimming the smooth porcelain skin, delightfully cool to the touch.
“Do you have any pressing appointments this morning?”
“No, I’m free for the most part,” Lucifer says.
“Splendid!” Alastor purrs and gets back to the most pressing thing on his agenda – running his hands all over the beautiful creature caught in his grasp.
“Sleep well?” Lucifer asks with a cheeky grin as he draws patterns over Alastor’s pajama-clad chest.
“Like the dead,” Alastor drawls, sliding his shirt further down Lucifer’s shoulder.
“You’d know,” Lucifer laughs, mellow and clearly in a good mood.
“You owe me,” Alastor says, tone supercilious.
“Owe you?” Lucifer’s eyes widen. “What for?”
“For making those lovely marks disappear,” Alastor explains, “I didn’t get to keep a single bruise!”
Lucifer’s grin turns lopsided as he waggles his eyebrows suggestively. “You want a bruise, do you?”
“As recompense – it’s only fair.”
The amused chuckle he gets as a response is syrupy-sweet.
“And where would you like this bruise to materialize?” Lucifer teases, expression turning sly and seductive.
“Hmmm...” Alastor pretends to ponder for a while and then places the tip of one finger to the join of his neck and left shoulder, exposing himself. “How about here?”
Something dark and covetous flashes in Lucifer’s eyes, but his easy grin stays on.
“And which method should be used to produce said bruise?”
Alastor huffs. “You’re the consummate degenerate here, surely you have a myriad of means at your disposal.”
“I love it when you talk like an uptight asshole.”
Alastor’s eyes narrow.
“There are many ways,” Lucifer says, scratching Alastor lightly through his conjured pyjamas, “but one is superior to all the others.”
Alastor wonders what it could be – choking? He has no doubt that Lucifer could press a fingertip against his neck and leave a lasting bruise, or even use his powers over gravity to do so, like a magical brand. But when Lucifer cranes his neck closer, Alastor has a minor epiphany that he might be in for something a bit more delightful...
He suppresses a shudder as Lucifer breathes against his neck, forked tongue flickering against his skin for an exhilarating moment before that wicked mouth descends upon him, lavishing him with a lingering kiss. Cold lips make his fevered skin burn, and when Lucifer latches on and sucks at his sparse flesh, Alastor groans, the teasing prospect of consumption blooming in his mind like fresh arterial spray. The pleasure isn’t sexual in any way, his lower half remains steadfastly unmoved by the proceedings, but the intimacy of it is mind-rending, leaving him softly gasping in the sheets. Lucifer, to his credit, keeps up his ministrations, heightening the feeling of pleasure – if only he would bite – drink directly from the source, ah, Alastor could die a happy man. Well, metaphorically speaking.
The blissful feeling shatters the second there’s a knock on the door.
Lucifer surges up like a duck sticking its head out of the pond, abandoning his pleasant pursuit with a wide-eyed look.
“I thought you said you had no pressing appointments today.”
“I don’t,” Lucifer frowns.
The knock repeats, a tad stronger this time around.
Lucifer listens attentively but makes no effort to remove his person from the artful half-drape he’s established upon Alastor.
Alastor’s ears flicker, catching a very faint voice on the other side of Lucifer’s doors.
“Dad? Are you awake?”
“Shit,” Lucifer curses.
“Pretend you’re not in,” Alastor offers. “She’ll go away eventually.”
Lucifer looks at him, conflicted as he nibbles on his lower lip.
Charlie knocks once more, more insistently.
“Dad?”
Lucifer looks up at the canopy and then slumps.
“I can’t leave her there… I’ll open the door and try to reschedule.”
Alastor rolls his eyes. He really should have expected this.
“Coming, sweetie!” Lucifer yells loudly as he clambers off of Alastor.
With a snap of his fingers he’s dressed and perfectly presentable once more, not a single hair out of place.
“I’ll draw the curtains around the bed – please stay quiet.”
“I make no promises…” Alastor offers a devious grin.
“Behave,” Lucifer warns him, narrowing his eyes in reprimand before springing from the bed, the curtain sashes untying from the bedposts with a flick of his wrist.
“It’s so attractive when you show off,” Alastor sighs wistfully as the curtains close, taking away the mildly outraged expression he’s provoked in his beloved.
“I will gag you if I have to,” Lucifer threatens from behind the impenetrably thick curtains.
Alastor laughs, but complies with his request. It serves as a perfect excuse to settle back into the decadent bedding and tentatively inspect the bruise he’s been given. He cannot see it, but it aches so delightfully under his fingertips, the flesh tender and more sensitive than usual.
Lucifer’s dainty heels clack against the polished flooring as he skips away to open the door.
“Morning, Charlie!” Lucifer greets her with his usual enthusiasm, the blinding force of it only partially muted by the heavy drape of fabric obscuring it from view.
“Hey, dad,” Charlie says warmly, and then silence descends, the softest peak of noise coming through, which Alastor interprets as a kiss to the cheek. “Mind if I come in for a bit?”
“Ah, I… I have some paperwork to do, sweetie,” Lucifer says evasively. “Could it wait an hour or two?”
“No, dad, I told you I am fully booked today – I have three slots for individual music therapy back to back, and then a group session, I don’t have any free time until after dinner.”
“You did? Ha ha,” Lucifer chuckles nervously, implying that he’s forgotten all about the schedule Charlie must have mentioned to him.
“Please, dad, it shouldn’t take long.”
Alastor can almost see the way Lucifer crumbles at the magic words and stifles the urge to groan at how utterly pathetic it is.
Lucifer laughs nervously and says: “Yeah, yeah, sure. Come in, sit down. Uh, want some juice?”
“No thanks,” Charlie chuckles, an edge of exasperation to her tone, clearly still miffed at her father offering her beverages she used to prefer as a toddler.
The subtle creak of upholstery reaches Alastors ears and he props his head under his elbows, perfectly happy to play voyeur.
“So,” Lucifer asks, sounding positively antsy – what a terrible liar he made! “What did you need me for, sweetie?”
“Right!” Charlie exclaims, and there’s a rustle. “Here’s the proposed layout for Adam’s room, including any…safety features. I wanted to make it comfortable but so he can’t hurt himself, accidentally or not.”
“Aha,” Lucifer mulls it over, likely inspecting the document in question. “Padded furniture and walls? I can do that.”
“Patterned like the Hotel wallpaper so he doesn’t feel like he’s in a mental institution, of course. It wouldn’t be humane.”
“Of course,” Lucifer says easily – too easily. Alastor suspected any room would become an asylum if he was confined to it permanently. “Anything you want, you got it!”
May Adam go permanently crazy in such a room, Alastor hopes, feeling perverse pleasure at the thought of such accommodations chipping away at what’s left of that failure’s sanity. May he pluck his feathers in isolation until he’s as bald as he was bold, slaughtering his betters across Hell.
“And I was also thinking about the other thing,” Charlie says cryptically.
“It’s going well.” Lucifer says assertively. “Really well.”
“I’m so glad!” Charlie gushes.
Lucifer clears his throat. “NDAs, I started on them!”
Charlie giggles.
“The NDAs were a great idea, I’m so happy you agreed to draft them for us!”
Lucifer’s laughter sounds strained. “Yeah! No biggie, they’re almost done, I’ll bring them by tomorrow.”
“You have no idea how glad I am that you’re so involved with my project now. I was beginning to crack under the pressure – not that anyone noticed, I don’t think, but still.”
Alastor suppresses the urge to laugh at that.
“You’re doing a great job, sweetie.” Lucifer dispenses reassurance like it’s candy.
Ah, back to undeserved praise, were we?
“Thanks,” Charlie says with a strained chuckle.
“Is that all you needed me for?” Lucifer asks, his tone betraying anxiety.
“Yeah, pretty much! We’re bringing Adam to the Hotel tomorrow, as scheduled, right?”
“Yes, via portal.”
“Great!” Charlie exclaims, all bubbly and eager at the prospect of redeeming a mass murderer.
Utterly misguided, but the Morningstars all seemed to have their own foibles…
“Perfect, that’s sorted then!” Lucifer says, voice brimming with relief and… impatience?
“Dad?” Charlie asks, “Where’s your ring?”
Alastor freezes on the bed – Lucifer must have forgotten to put it back on in his haste! Despite knowing very well that he’s not visible behind the thick fabric, all ensconced in velvety darkness, he barely breathes as he waits to see how Lucifer will react.
“I…” Lucifer hesitates for a long moment.
Will he denounce him? Play scatter-brained as usual?
“It’s in my desk drawer.”
Ah, an admission that offers nothing of substance.
“Do you…only wear it…for me?” Charlie asks, tone implying an underlying wound.
“No!” Lucifer hastens to explain, “Not really, I mean, I–”
“You can be honest with me, dad,” Charlie entreats him softly, “I won’t judge.”
“Ducky…”
“You were separated for ages…it’s fine to let go.” Charlie murmurs, the curtains heavily muffling her words. “It’s fine to move on – if you want to.”
“Your mother and I are divorced!” Lucifer blurts out, without any finesse.
“What?” Charlie halts. “Since when? Is mom back?”
“No… she, ah, she… at some point in the past...century? Yeah,” Lucifer laughs nervously, “she kinda, sorta…uh, ripped up our marriage vows?” When Charlie doesn’t answer, Lucifer fills the uncomfortable silence. “Our vow to love and support one another forever – up in flames, ha! Ha ha. Ha…”
Alastor hates the pain hidden in the words. Loathes the fact Lucifer still thinks about her after being abandoned.
“She what?”
Ah, Charlie. So naïve, still clinging to the belief of her mother’s infallibility.
“Mom didn’t tell you?”
Lucifer’s answering laughter is deeply uncomfortable.
“Must have slipped her mind, ha ha.”
Still protecting the woman who stole his child from him – it makes Alastor’s blood boil.
“That’s–! That’s horrible, dad!”
“It’s fine,” Lucifer dismisses it. “I really wasn’t the best husband. For, uh, for a really long time. I don’t… I don’t blame her. She tried. For far longer than anyone else would have, she tried with me.”
“Dad…”
“I failed her.”
The tears in his words make Alastor choke.
“I failed you both.”
“No, you tried–”
“I didn’t!” Lucifer exclaims, voice loud and revealing a deep upset. “I didn’t try! I pretended everything was great instead of admitting… I’m so sorry, Charlie. You deserved so much better. Your mother too.”
“We’re all about second chances here,” Charlie sniffles, “you know that. Even if mom never forgives you, I do.”
“I don’t deserve it,” Lucifer mutters.
“Well, it’s not up to you!” Charlie says brashly. “It’s my choice who I forgive.”
Lucifer lets out a pained noise of what could be relief – or disbelief.
“Thank you, duckling. You’re too kind for this fucked up place.”
“A little kindness goes a long way,” she says softly.
Sniffles are exchanged, and noses blown into tissues.
“So… does this mean you’re moving on from mom?”
“I want to,” Lucifer says, subdued. “It’s not fair to her to keep…hoping. Not when I was the one who destroyed our relationship.”
“Destroyed?”
Lucifer sighs. “Pride.”
“What do you mean?”
“There’s a reason why it’s considered a sin.”
“I’m not sure I know what you mean?”
“I was too stubborn to admit I needed help. Me, the strongest being in Hell, in need of help? Ridiculous, right?”
Charlie makes a sympathetic noise.
“It only really hit me after she left. Now, even that feels like an act of love.”
“I’m so sorry, dad.”
“I feel so…guilty, trying to move on,” Lucifer admits, so quietly Alastor almost fails to pick it up.
The words make something bubble up inside him, a seething feeling that threatens to spill over, like sticky tar.
“You deserve to be happy,” Charlie insists, ever the optimist. “If she loved you, I’m sure she’d want that too.”
“I wouldn’t be so sure…” Lucifer mutters. “My inaction – my inertia – it hurt her deeply.”
“Everyone makes mistakes. It doesn’t make us irredeemable.”
“I need to do better,” Lucifer deflects her nice sentiments. “I want to.”
“You are,” Charlie reassures him earnestly. “I can tell.”
“I’m trying.”
They were having such a nice moment out there, leaving Alastor feeling nothing but simmering anger. He was the one who made Lucifer better – him – not Lilith! Hearing Lucifer’s staunch defense of her was infuriating.
“If you wanted to find a new companion,” Charlie says softly, “you could.”
Over Alastor’s dead body!
“I’m good, really.” Lucifer reassures her.
Alastor waits for Lucifer to admit it, to say that he’s spoken for.
When it doesn’t happen, he shifts on the bed, determined to intervene.
“Dad…is there, maybe… someone that’s caught your eye?”
Alastor pulls the pyjama top off, eyes blazing – will Lucifer deny him?
“Haha, what makes you say that, sweetie?”
Evasive.
Alastor bares his teeth. This will not do, this will not do at all!
“You seem happier,” Charlie says softly, “That’s all.”
Before Lucifer has a chance to deny him a second time, Alastor speaks from the bed, feigning a large yawn, voice affected as if heavy with sleep.
“Lucifer?” He waits for a second, lips stretching into a feral grin. When no explosion comes, the two Morningstars likely frozen stiff on the other side of the curtain, Alastor ups the ante. “Come back – s’too early…”
“Dad?” Charlie bleats out, voice quivering.
Success!
“Yes, sweetie?” Lucifer asks, voice strained.
“Is that… Alastor?” she asks, voice tremulous.
Lucifer lets out a shaky, uncomfortable titter.
Alastor hastily swipes the sheet from under the duvet and wraps it around himself like a toga, careful to leave the claiming bruise visible, and parts the curtain facing the bathroom, pretending to wade out all bleary-eyed.
Charlie gasps, which gives Alastor the perfect excuse to turn around.
Alastor gasps for show as he tightens the sheet around himself to ‘preserve’ his modesty. "Oh, Charlie! Morning!”
After a long pause in which Charlie blinks, her brain clearly stalling behind her vacant stare, she finally speaks:
"Is this the part where you tell me this is not what it looks like?"
Lucifer’s laughter attains a distinctly hysterical bent.
Alastor runs some feigned damage control as he stands up straighter, pretending to uphold his bruised dignity. “Do forgive the indiscretion, my dear. We hadn’t planned on…making this public knowledge as of yet."
Lucifer levels him with a nuclear level death glare from across the room.
"Stop fucking around and get your bony ass over here."
"Language!" Alastor protests, mock scandalized.
“Uh, I can go?” Charlie offers, hesitant and clearly still shell-shocked.
“Oh no, you’re staying,” Lucifer says assertively, his pointed glare sending a pleasurable shiver down Alastor’s skin, “now that Alastor has decided to be pointlessly dramatic.”
“Me?” Alastor plays stupid.
“You fell asleep in pyjamas and now you’re cosplaying as a washed-out greek statue, so yes, you’re being incredibly dramatic.” Lucifer’s brows furrow with displeasure. “You wanted her to know, now she knows.”
Alastor rolls his eyes at the ineffectual threat implied in Lucifer’s expression and saunters over to the table, the two only armchairs occupied with the father-daughter duo.
“There’s nowhere for me to sit,” Alastor says with a mostly affected pout, careful to flash the bruise to Lucifer’s nosy progeny. “Ah well, this will do.”
With that, he proceeds to plonk himself down into Lucifer’s lap. The devil’s thigh twitches and his face contorts into an expression of a person ready to commit grisly murder, but he controls himself, if only barely – likely deterred by darling Charlie’s innocent presence. The grin Alastor flashes his way is entirely unrepentant. Under the table, Lucifer squeezes his thigh in warning, black fingers digging into the sheet, claws threatening to rend it. What a thrill!
"I knew it!" She exclaims, manic. "I knew something was up between you!"
"You what?" Alastor and Lucifer say, almost in unison.
Charlie has that fervent gleam in her eyes that usually entails some new hare-brained scheme designed to redeem the trash they are housing free of charge.
“I was so mad,” Charlie says with her brows furrowed, her porcelain white nose wrinkling as she speaks, “I was so angry and disappointed with both of you for the stunt you pulled in the dance round.”
“You didn’t tell her?” Alastor looks at Lucifer, who gives him a pleading, half-infuriated look that says ‘bite your fucking tongue’.
“Until I had a think later – you never saw my playlist! You couldn’t have known what song you’d get, so how could you have rehearsed it?”
“We danced for practice to various genres,” Lucifer lies, shockingly well, using part of the truth in a seamless blend of perfect believability. Alastor would ordinarily be impressed, but seeing Lucifer dig his grave deeper in front of Charlie is positively exasperating.
“I know your tells, dad. You are a great actor a lot of the time, but you were shocked to get Alastor’s name.”
“Oh, for fuck’s sake!” Alastor exclaims, throwing an arm out of the sheet still clutched around his shoulders.
“Alastor–” Lucifer’s tone turns pleading, but he ignores him.
“He threw the last round because he was hoping to be disqualified – he didn’t want to win!”
Charlie sucks in a breath at the bombshell.
“This bleeding heart didn’t want to ruin everyone else’s mediocre attempts by outshining them all; said it ‘sends the wrong message’.”
“Alastor!” Lucifer cries out, flinching under him.
“Is that true?” Charlie asks, her chin wobbling, a used paper tissue held tightly in her fist.
“Sweetie, I–”
Alastor rolls his eyes. “Tell her the truth, you buffoon.”
“Let him speak, Alastor!” Charlie snarls, her hair flaring around her as her power bursts out, chaotic and unrestrained, tail whipping out and crimson horns emerging.
Alastor throws his hands up dramatically, then stills on Lucifer’s lap, allowing the Morningstars to duke it out.
“Everyone worked so hard, I just…showed up,” Lucifer explains. “Deliberately didn’t put any effort in cause I wanted you to shine.”
Two fat tears roll down Charlie’s cheeks.
Her voice cracks. “You always shine, dad.”
“I’m sorry,” Lucifer croaks out, hunching in on himself, even with Alastor on his lap.
“Oh, shut up!” Charlie cries out and throws the tissue ball at Lucifer, hitting his bowtie. “It’s like being mad at the sun for shining!”
Out of the mouths of babes…
“The point was to have fun and I wanted you having fun with everyone else, not worry about blowing us all out of the water – you can’t help being perfect!”
“I’m not perfect, Charlie–”
“But you are!” she explodes, pulling another tissue from the box on the table that Lucifer must have conjured at some point while Alastor was confined to the bed. “You always look flawless, never a hair out of place, and you perform with no practice at all while I have to spend hours and hours on a single page!”
“Sweetie–”
“And you always look so confident, while I bumble through absolutely everything with the grace of a bull in a china shop!”
“And I have nothing!” Lucifer cries out, tears beading at his lash line. “All the grace of God, and nothing to show for it except a precarious relationship with my own daughter – if I could give it all away to you, I would – in a heartbeat!”
Charlie hiccups and buries her face in her hands.
“You’re so much better than me in all the things that truly matter,” Lucifer says earnestly. “You get knocked down but you never give up, so brave, so determined, so unfailingly kind – you’re a hundred, if not a million times better than me at just…living! Moving on, and making friends, and building a community – I never managed that.”
Whatever Charlie was holding back, likely for years, finally comes flooding out.
“Magic comes so easy to you, whatever you imagine, it just materializes effortlessly, while mom terrorized me over every wobbly sigil, and every mispronounced chant!”
Alastor feels the exact moment Lucifer turns to stone under him.
“Nothing was ever good enough, no matter how hard I tried and you – you didn’t try at all!” Charlie wails, crying inconsolably and ripping out several more tissues from the box to staunch the deluge.
Without a word, Alastor places a hand on Lucifer’s chest.
“Lilith wanted an heir, desperately,” Lucifer says with deceptive calm.
“What about what I wanted?!” Charlie screams, the knick knacks on Lucifer’s mantle rattling, her unchecked power threatening to shatter the entire row of crystal swans.
“I wanted you to be a kid, ducky,” Lucifer says in a heartbroken whisper. “But I wasn’t good for you. Lilith didn’t want you exposed to my melancholy. To my…depressive moods.”
“What good is your guilt now, dad?” Charlie weeps, furiously wiping away tears. “What good is your guilt to me?!”
Silence reigns after her outburst, settling in the air like a fine layer of dust.
“I’m sorry I wasn’t there in the way you needed me, Charlie.”
Lucifer’s honesty only makes her weep harder.
“Lilith never should have carried this burden, and you never should have either,” Lucifer says softly, grave and solemn. “I can’t change the past, or undo the unfair expectations placed upon you – but I want you to know that I only ever wanted one thing for you.”
“And what is that?” she asks sarcastically as she mops up the tears dripping down her chin.
“For you to be happy.”
Alastor gives Lucifer an indulgent look. What a damned sop.
“Don’t worry about this heir business – I will never force you to take on any responsibility you don’t want.”
“What if I’m never ready?” Charlie asks in a small voice.
“Then you will never have to worry about it.” Lucifer reassures her. “Focus on the things you are good at – leading, inspiring, and bringing people together. If you need funds, I will provide. If you need magic, use me. Your dream – I will support it until its completion.”
“Dad… my work could last forever.”
“Then we will work on it together until the last human soul has been redeemed or the universe is extinguished.”
The words raise the fine hairs at the back of Alastor’s neck, almost as if a vow has been enacted.
Charlie sniffles, reaching for more tissues. Lucifer allows her to compose herself without intervention. Good – she should learn not to depend on comfort each time something upsets her.
And when he catches Lucifer’s eye, he finds something grim but resolved in them. It makes for quite the appealing look. The hand on his thigh migrates upwards and wraps the dislodged sheet around Alastor’s neck, hiding him from view as if he’s something special that should remain unseen by others’ eyes. Their gazes lock and Alastor cannot help the shiver that cascades down his spine, nor the subtle tremor that skitters the length of every long limb. The reprimand in Lucifer’s expression dims, leaving only a kind of tired resignation in its wake. His left hand, though, is so gentle against his collar bone – for all it burns through the sumptuous ivory brocade, proprietary and immovable.
Alastor drowns in the crimson of Lucifer’s eyes, so much like the color of mortal blood.
Charlie hiccups and blows her nose, a unwelcome reminder of her presence.
“So… how long have the two of you...you know?” she asks, discomfort evident in her teary tone.
“Oh, months now!” Alastor reveals, all too chipper.
Lucifer makes an expression that speaks very eloquently on how much he’d love to strangle him.
“There was…tension,” Lucifer admits in a sober tone. “For months. It’s only recently that we took the next step. Made things more official.”
Alastor grins wider, ears flickering, fighting down a purr. This was so much better – acknowledgment at last!
“I’m truly happy for you, dad. You deserve this.”
Lucifer sighs, Alastor reading the slump of his shoulders as denial – a deep-rooted sense that he deserved no such thing.
“Thank you, sweetie.”
“You’ve changed,” Charlie observes, a statement that has Lucifer’s eyes snapping to hers, wide with shock. “You both have.”
“Nonsense,” Alastor denies with the flick of his wrist.
“I have?” Lucifer asks.
“Yeah,” Charlie gives him a lopsided smile. “You’re more…present. In the moment? You drift off way less often these days. Like something’s been anchoring you to reality.”
The unintended compliment sends a frisson through Alastor’s body.
“And you,” Charlie addresses him, “you never used to share – anything. Not your coffee, or your cooking, and certainly not the spotlight.”
“Ouch,” Alastor says blithely at the outright condemnation of his character.
“Yet, in the past month, I’ve seen you do all three.”
Alastor squirms uncomfortably, one of his ears swiveling off to the side.
“I think…you’re good for each other.”
Lucifer ducks his head, eyes darting to Alastor.
“I’m happy for you, really,” Charlie insists. “I’m glad…I’m glad you found each other.”
Lucifer extends his hand over the table and Charlie takes it, father and daughter grasping at each other for comfort.
“If it’s my blessing you want, you have it,” Charlie says softly.
Lucifer’s chin wobbles.
“Thank you, ducky.”
“Oh, and Alastor?” Charlie looks to him, her expression peculiar.
“Yes, my dear?”
“You hurt my dad and you’ll have to answer to me – you got it?”
The demonic gleam in her eyes and extended horns speak enough for themselves, in Alastor’s humble opinion.
“I wouldn’t dream of it!”
“Good!” Charlie says, more sternly than is her custom, and the lovely crimson horns vanish without a trace, her restless demonic energy retreating back into the confines of her skin. After a final reassuring squeeze, their hands release. After wiping her face with a new tissue, Charlie checks her wristwatch and shudders. “Ugh, I have to go.”
Lucifer vanishes the trash with a snap of his fingers.
“See you later,” Charlie says, getting to her feet, more or less composed.
Lucifer jerks under him, and Alastor takes it as his cue to get up – his little ploy having worked better than expected. Once Alastor is up, draped in the sheet, Lucifer scampers off after Charlie and squeezes her in a tight, likely bruising embrace.
“Thank you for being so gracious,” Lucifer mutters into her shoulder.
“Be happy, dad,” Charlie says softly. “You deserve it.”
Lucifer holds her tighter for a moment and then finally lets go.
“Good luck with your work, Charlie.”
“Thanks!” she exclaims, some of her usual chipper attitude coming back. “Bye, Alastor!”
Alastor waves her goodbye with a beatific smile and waits for the doors to close behind her.
Lucifer stays by the door for some fifteen seconds before turning around, expression overcast and eyes narrowed.
“Are you proud of yourself?”
A rhetorical question, considering the truth clause doesn’t activate.
“Are you angry with me?” Alastor asks, tilting his head.
“What could have given you that idea, I wonder…”
“Sarcasm is very becoming of you dear,” Alastor stalks towards him, still clutching the sheet around his shoulders, “but I cannot help but notice a distinct lack of a smile.”
“There was a better way to tell her,” Lucifer says calmly.
“You were being evasive,” Alastor points out. “Denying me.”
“I wasn’t denying you!”
“Sounded like it to me,” Alastor pushes, stepping closer.
“I didn’t want it to be a damned spectacle!” Lucifer retorts passionately. “Kids shouldn’t see their parents in compromising positions.”
“Were you ever going to tell her the truth?”
“I was, yes, but you took the choice away from me, didn’t you?”
The compulsion activates, dousing the back of Alastor’s neck in icy tingles.
“I did…yes.”
“I can appreciate the push you tried to give me, but taking the choice from me is not acceptable,” Lucifer chastises him. “And you made her cry.”
“I rather think your shared history did that,” Alastor points out.
Lucifer freezes in place, fingers balling into fists, mouth a thin downward curve of displeasure.
“That,” Lucifer squeezes out, shaking, “was too far.”
Alastor halts in his tracks, taking in the reaction before him. He’d expected anger, braced for it even, but this wasn’t it.
“I… am going to remind you of the promise you made me.”
“Which one?”
“Kindness,” Lucifer says, swallowing. “And thinking before you speak.”
Alastor holds the sheet tighter, clasped under his collarbone.
“What you just said wasn’t just unkind, it was cruel.”
“It wasn’t intended as such.”
“It was intended to win you the argument without thinking of the cost.”
“And what is this cost you speak of?”
“You hurt me,” Lucifer says honestly. “That’s the cost.”
Alastor says nothing, the fine hairs on his arms standing up on end.
“And only you can know if that’s a cost you’re willing to incur.”
Alastor swallows precipitously, realizing his error. He’d not used the five second rule. Too comfortable in Lucifer’s presence, he’d forgotten all about it.
Once more, he has sinned against the one he has sworn to protect.
“I…have erred.”
Lucifer sucks in a deep, calming breath at Alastor’s admission.
“Okay, thank you,” Lucifer says. “Admitting it is…the first step. A very good first step.”
Alastor feels foolish. Why did he push? Why couldn’t he have left it alone?
“I didn’t mean to,” he says softly, inching closer to Lucifer.
“That’s good to know,” Lucifer says as he pins Alastor with his stare, “but I must ask – what did you think was going to happen?”
The compulsion slams into Alastor, making his knees buckle. He barely remains upright as the truth is ripped from him.
“I thought you’d be angry,” he gasps.
“Just…angry.”
“Yes.”
“Well, that’s a rather unfortunate miscalculation, then,” Lucifer says blithely.
“Clearly.”
Lucifer sighs and runs his hand through his hair.
“I’m not expecting you to never slip up,” Lucifer paces around the room. “I know this isn’t easy for you.”
“But?”
“But that doesn’t mean I won’t be hurt by your thoughtlessness.”
“I see.”
Lucifer continues to pace until he ends up in front of the mantel, gaze drifting upwards, at the Van Gogh painting Alastor has procured for him.
“Are you angry with me?”
After a long pause, Lucifer answers a simple: “Yes.”
“But you’re also something other than that,” Alastor remarks as he slowly makes his way to Lucifer’s fireplace.
“That’s right,” Lucifer confirms, eyes never leaving the painting, hands clasped behind his back.
“Upset.”
“Yes.”
“Frustrated.”
“Maybe a little.”
“There’s more?” Alastor asks as he comes to stand next to Lucifer, looking down at him.
“I guess.”
“I can’t think of any more,” Alastor admits.
“It doesn’t matter,” Lucifer says quietly, finally directing his gaze at Alastor and meeting his eyes. “As I said, I don’t expect perfection.”
“Is it…disappointment?”
Lucifer smiles, an aching, barely-there quirk of his lips. “I don’t hold it against you. It’s hard to fight against your own nature. Hah, I’d know.”
“I dislike…seeing you like this.” Alastor admits.
“Like what?”
The third wave of compulsion washes over Alastor, making him spill the unvarnished truth.
“Unhappy,” he says in a rush. “You should always be smiling, it suits you much better.”
“Not all of us are willing to pay the price to keep up a constant façade.”
As if means of survival were something to be ashamed of!
Lucifer, who was so powerful he was entirely unassailable in his own domain, could never possibly understand the sheer visceral struggle of fighting for his own existence in the mire – the crush of hungry, desperate bodies fighting over scraps in a flurry of bloodied claws and teeth.
“You can be quite arrogant, my Lord,” Alastor drawls, “but I quite enjoy that about you.”
“What?” Lucifer’s confusion is palpable. “Why?”
“Because, when it comes down to the nitty-gritty – we're both more façade than man.”
Whatever Lucifer intended to say remains unspoken as they gaze upon one another in solemn silence. With a soft hum that’s neither denial nor assent, Lucifer steps closer and leans into Alastor, his head coming to rest upon his breastbone. With arms draped in the sheet, like some brocade ghost, he gathers Lucifer close into a lingering embrace.
“Could I make it up to you somehow?” Alastor offers restitution where foresight has failed.
Lucifer buries his face into Alastor’s bare chest and exhales.
“Cuddles?”
“Of course,” Alastor agrees easily.
“I only have half an hour,” Lucifer whines.
“Before what?”
“Before I need to get back to drafting the non-disclosure agreements.”
“The what?”
Lucifer wraps his arms around Alastor’s torso.
“The contract to make sure no Hotel resident can spill security details about the Hotel, or the fact Pentious has ascended.”
“You’re finally going to announce it?”
“Intra-Hotel, yes. After the NDAs have been signed.”
“Will I have to sign it too?”
“Yeah, ideally.”
“Alright!” Alastor says, chipper. If he was contractually obligated to keep his mouth shut about Hotel affairs, perhaps Eve couldn’t pry it out of him – this was too perfect!
“I thought you’d rather die than sign a contract that forces you to keep quiet about anything,” Lucifer snorts in amusement.
“If it’s for your and dear Charlie’s benefit, I am alright with that!” Alastor says magnanimously.
Lucifer melts into him, all upset seemingly forgotten.
“I’m so happy we can now have a conversation without exploding at each other,” Lucifer mutters, nuzzling into Alastor.
“Silly serpent,” Alastor purrs as he hoists Lucifer up into the air, much to his surprise, and whisks him off towards the nearest armchair. Alastor sits down and drapes Lucifer over his knees, so his left shoulder is resting against Alastor’s chest, and wraps them both in the brocade cocoon. “There, as snug as a bug.”
Lucifer vanishes his boots into the aether, and snuggles into Alastor, seeking warmth. When he looks down, he spots a pair of slender hooves instead of Lucifer’s usual human-mimicking feet. Alastor kisses the top of Lucifer’s head, lingering to inhale the scent of his hair. With his right arm, he holds Lucifer close, and his left strays slowly down his trouser-clad legs to reach for the dainty hooves, gently caressing the white fur that greets his fingertips. Lucifer rests his palm on Alastor’s bare chest and makes quiet, contented noises, his legs twitching occasionally. It’s beyond endearing, the way Lucifer yields to him so easily.
Alastor’s eye strays to the kintsugi bowl gracing the table, the abandoned box of tissues next to it a reminder of Charlie’s upset.
“I’m actually glad she knows,” Lucifer murmurs, “I thought she’d be more upset.”
Alastor snickers as he runs his right hand down Lucifer’s arm.
“She even gave me the shovel talk!”
Lucifer huffs out a laugh.
“Better not get on her bad side by breaking her old man’s heart then, huh?”
“Never,” Alastor mutters.
Notes:
Next chapter will be up on 15th of June!
You can find me on bsky if you'd like to chat, darlings! <3
Chapter 61: New Prisoner's Song
Summary:
NDA's are signed.
Adam needs coaxing.
Notes:
Morning, sweet heathens! <3
We have a new guest artist today, the wonderful Vark! Please give them some love, as they really went and spoiled us with gorgeous art this time!
Music for today, linked both here and in the chapter below: Dock Boggs - New Prisoners Song
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Alastor clears his throat at the assembled sinners and hotel staff in attendance, Charlie fidgeting next to him with a beaming smile affixed to her face. The beautiful breakfast spread on the long table behind them is being held hostage, clearly Lucifer’s idea of incentive to make the prospect of signing a binding contract first thing in the morning more palatable. A genius move, really, as no one save him and Lucifer has had their morning coffee yet and were thus unlikely to pay too close attention to the actual contents of the contract, too bleary-eyed to spare the legalese more than a passing glance.
“It’s just a formality, guys!” Charlie says encouragingly, holding a sizeable stack of contracts in her arms.
“Yeah, sorry, that’s sus as fuck,” the butt-shaking demoness says with her arms crossed.
“That’s no way to speak to our lovely hostess,” Alastor admonishes the daring idiot. “This is simply a precaution. We wouldn’t want our proprietary methods leaking out, would we?”
“It’s not like they work anyhow,” Angel mutters under his breath.
Mutiny in their inner ranks? That wouldn’t do.
Lucifer, who’s been quiet thus far, steps forward, his apple cane clacking against the floor as loudly as a reverberating gong, demanding silence. Curiously enough, a hush blankets the dissenting crowd, who settle down, putting a lid on their disgruntled expressions for the moment.
“From this moment forward, your stay at this establishment will be predicated on signing this document.”
When Timmy lets out a confused bleat, Cherri cocks her hip and crosses her arms.
“So, you’re saying if we don’t sign, we’re gonna get the boot?”
“Precisely,” Lucifer clarifies.
Charlie remains curiously quiet by Alastor’s side, clutching the contracts tighter to her chest.
“Which means we could walk right now if we didn’t want to sign?” Timmy’s rat friend speaks up.
“You could,” Lucifer says blithely, appearing entirely unconcerned at the prospect of losing guests his daughter tried so hard to gather. “It’s not like we’re holding anyone prisoner in here, haha!”
The utter ease with which Lucifer says this sends a frisson of admiration down Alastor’s spine – Adam was due to arrive in a few hours, and he definitely was a prisoner, which meant Lucifer had no issue lying to everyone present, all with a straight and almost benevolent expression. The reminder of his ruthlessness was welcome and thoroughly satisfying.
The crowd of sinners descends into mutters and subdued confusion.
“I will sign it first,” Charlie offers valiantly in an effort to reassure them. “So you can see it’s no biggie!”
She plonks the stack of contracts on the table, takes the first one from the pile and picks up a golden pen – one suspiciously similar to the kind Lucifer conjured for Adam to sign. She flips through the pages, adds her signature with a flourish and a soft emanation of bright, warm light washes over the contract.
“There, see?” Charlie smiles as she caps the fountain pen and places it back on the table. “Not scary at all!”
“Shall I sign next?” Alastor offers, supremely blasé about the whole affair.
Charlie beams at him, visibly relieved to have the backup. “Of course, by my guest!”
“I think you shall find that I am your hotelier, my dear,” Alastor says jovially as he picks up the pen (curiously warm under his fingertips), “but no matter!”
He skim-reads the contract – unilateral agreement? Interesting. So, Lucifer was allowed to disseminate any information as he pleased, but everyone who signed would be bound by it? Clever.
They weren’t allowed to share any of the guest or staff personal information – expected.
Not allowed to share information shared by Lucifer and Charlie Morningstar? That was a bit annoying, but Alastor supposed it was par for the course.
Self-enforcing contract? Ah – perfect! This meant Lucifer’s own magic was the guarantor that should anyone even attempt to blab, they would be thwarted immediately. Alastor wondered what form that would take – would their mouths be sewn shut? Lips fused together? Perhaps a literal gag – accompanied with a bit of pain? All good options, in his book!
Yes, this would do nicely – no one was allowed to discuss Hotel affairs, unless the information pertained to their personal ‘redemptive journey’.
Eve couldn’t force him to spill Hotel goings on now, not with Lucifer’s own magic enforcing the deal!
Alastor signs the contract with a happy hum, as pleased as a clam to be getting a much needed trump card against his foul mistress’ inevitable probing.
“Easy as pie!” Alastor chuckles, splaying his fingers theatrically as he spies some crestfallen looks from the crowd. “Still in one piece, chums – sorry to disappoint!”
Lucifer produces an amused little hm! off to the side, making Alastor swell with pride. Not like anyone here knew he was entirely exempt from being outright murdered by their King – ah, did it make him feel ever so special!
“Let’s have the rest of our staff sign first,” Charlie smiles warmly at the assembled crowd, “sound good?”
“Give it here,” Husker steps up unexpectedly. “Could I get, like, ten minutes to read it first?”
“We’d like to read it too!” Cherri pipes up, and the rest of the sinners mutter in assent.
“Of course!” Charlie damn near falls over herself to facilitate, grabbing half of the stack of NDAs and flitting towards the sinners to hand them out. Alastor allows her to work her Morningstar charm on them as he chances a look at Lucifer who’s presiding quietly over the proceedings like some kind of ever-watchful sentinel. Briefly, Alastor wonders what Lucifer sees with those canny eyes of his – beyond the demonic corporeal forms they’ve all been cursed with – the corruption in their souls – their tally of sin? The bonds of servitude they have to each other and the demons beyond the Hotel?
A thought rises unbidden – what if Lucifer can see the chains?
Can he see Alastor’s?
Could he see the pitch-black of Eve’s chain rooting him to the ground?
The possibility chills him to the bone.
If Lucifer had known from the very beginning…why the Hell did he let Alastor near?
No, it couldn’t be – Lucifer said he could feel it, not see it. Even if he could feel it, there was no indication that he had the ability to discern who any sinner was connected to. If anything, Alastor had the impression Lucifer’s sense of these things was rather vague as opposed to specific.
His secret was still safe.
“Gimme that, toots,” Angel drawls out as he snatches a contract out of Charlie’s fingers and struts over to the head of the table to grab the golden pen.
Husker raises his head and looks down at the fellow with a speculative expression.
“Are you wearing clogs?”
“What?” Angel huffs. “They’re comfortable! You try pole-dancing for six hours straight in ten inch heels, see how your feet feel after!”
“I ain’t dissin’ clogs,” Husker lifts his hands up in surrender. “Just surprised me, is all.”
Angel harrumphs haughtily as he flips the contract over, too quickly for it to be more than a casual skim. He uncaps the fountain pen with his teeth and signs his name on the dotted line, the contract pulsing with that same pleasant light before dimming once more. He recaps the pen and hands it over to Husker before sashaying away in his pink clogs. The bemused look on the cat’s face is at least somewhat entertaining.
“Angel, you could have taken longer to read it,” Charlie says softly.
“Didn’t need to,” the spider demon shrugs, “I trust you.”
Charlie’s chin wobbles and she throws herself at Angel, holding him close and no doubt muttering her gratitude through a haze of tears.
“Niffty!” Alastor calls out to her. “Your turn, my dear!”
She makes an adorably feral sound as she turns towards him from the recently installed coffee machine, where she’s standing flanked by Cherri Bomb and Timmy, both of whom are waiting in line for a caffeine fix. Alastor would never deign drink that swill, not when he can make a far superior cup himself (or pilfer some from darling Lucifer).
Before she can get away, however, the coffee machine sizzles, sparks, and promptly blows up, causing Timmy to scream as a spray of scalding hot coffee hoses down both him and his contract, Niffty jumping away with all the acrobatic ability of a flea, only Cherri remaining relatively unaffected, having shielded her face in time to escape bits of exploded machine.
Lucifer tenses near him, posture rigid yet poised to intervene if necessary.
Charlie rushes in, having handed out all the contracts, and immediately checks everyone for injuries – Niffty seems slightly singed, her eye dazed as she stares quizzically at the totaled coffee maker, Cherri giving her a once over and deeming her ‘right as rain’ while Charlie refocuses on Timmy, who is whimpering at the blistering skin blooming all over his hands.
While dear Niffty may be dynamite, she doesn’t have a habit of making kitchen appliances explode – that machine must have been of piss poor quality – Alastor should find out who sold it to Charlie so he could remove one of their limbs as a warning…
“Vaggie, grab me the first aid kit!” Charlie shouts, and her girlfriend sprints away, taking orders as flawlessly as a decorated soldier. “Put that contract down Tim, let’s run your hands under some cold water…”
Timmy keeps whimpering as Charlie takes him and his caterwauling away from the breakfast table and into the kitchen.
“Supervise the rest of the signing,” Lucifer instructs him under his breath before heading over to the coffee machine to inspect it. Clearly he had the same idea – great minds truly did think alike!
Alastor takes charge of the situation in Charlie’s absence.
“They sure don’t make them like they used to, ha ha!”
Husker’s spectacularly bushy brows knit together, but he wisely chooses to stay quiet. He signs his contract without much fuss and passes the pen to the apprehensive rat demon. Alastor smiles and observes the rabble as they read over their contracts, expressions of profound stupidity and supreme mental effort adorning their faces.
Darling Niffty shakes off her stupor and skips over to him, looking up at him with her large, guileless eye.
Alastor picks her up and hands her the pen after the rat is done with it.
“Shiny!” she giggles and takes it happily, signing the offered contract without even bothering to read it.
Ah, darling Niffty, so trusting. Alastor pets her hair briefly to reward her for being such a good girl and she snuggles into him like a little feral kitten – how sweet.
The rest fall easily in line after that, and Timmy returns bandaged like a mummy from a cheap horror film, signing the contract while shaking like a leaf, still supported by Charlie and Vaggie who are murmuring words of encouragement at him.
Vaggie rounds them out and is the last person to sign.
“Great!” Charlie exclaims as all of the contracts vanish with a snap of Lucifer’s fingers. “Who’s ready for breakfast?”
“Fuck yeah, I’m starving!” Angel exclaims and the room dissolves into laughter.
When Alastor turns around, the coffee machine is gone and so is Lucifer.
He shrugs it off. Perhaps Lucifer had to archive the contracts or something. He would be back soon enough – their new prisoner wasn’t about to portal himself over into the Hotel all on his lonesome!
Thus, Alastor plays nice for the remainder of the morning ritual, jealously cradling his mug and sipping on the dregs of Lucifer’s coffee as the chatter, banter, and atrocious table manners go in one ear and out the other. Niffty is showing off her roach latte art, which at least draws a chuckle from him, and praise from Charlie for ‘being so realistic’. Ah, the girl could still use work in the deception department…
Once the sinners disperse (squirreling away most of the food like the vermin they are), Alastor decides his duties end there and heads for the sixth floor. Charlie catches up to him by the elevators and gets in next to him.
“That went…better than expected.” Charlie sags against the mirrored wall as the contraption lurches upwards.
“It certainly went!” Alastor japes.
“I was terrified half the guests would just up and leave!” Charlie admits, her smiling mask slipping.
“And would you look at that – not a single one did!”
“Thanks for the assist, Al.”
Alastor didn’t think he could take all the credit, but he certainly wasn’t about to admit it!
“It was my pleasure – you know I’m firmly in your corner, my dear!”
“That’s…really reassuring, actually,” she admits. “I was worried…”
“What about?” Alastor probes, ever inquisitive.
“Well, I keep waiting for the other shoe to drop.”
“You’ll have to be a tad more specific as to the make of said shoe,” Alastor jests in a further effort to extract this information she is trying to share, yet dragging out for no reason.
Delightfully enough, she laughs – a faint, bashful burst of noise. In certain moments of awkwardness, she matched her father perfectly.
“I keep waiting,” she looks to him with apprehension, her large eyes earnest and guileless, “for you to invoke that deal you have with me.”
Alastor sighs theatrically.
“It’s hardly an awful deal – no one will get hurt, as promised.”
The relief on her features is punctuated by the elevator pinging.
“Good,” the princess gives him a tentative, yet bright smile. “That’s us!”
Alastor extends his arm, indicating ‘ladies first!’ and she takes the hint well enough, filing out of the elevator first. He follows her at a sedate trot, and steps into her office after her. After the door clicks closed, she locks it behind her and heads to her desk. Predictably, it’s an absolute chaotic mess of crayons, colored pencils, stacks of folders with papers sticking out of them and a precariously askew desk calendar which looks scribbled over to within an inch of its life.
“Sorry about the mess,” she apologizes sheepishly, “there’s just been a lot going on, I haven’t had the chance to tidy up yet…”
“You are very busy, my dear!” Alastor exclaims agreeably. “Perhaps you should consider hiring an assistant? The Hotel is only going to grow from here!”
She looks at him like he’s just revealed the meaning of life to her.
“You really think I could?”
“As long as they have signed this dainty new agreement, I don’t see why not?” Alastor shrugs.
“I do have my own system…” Charlie ponders for a moment.
From where Alastor was standing, that system looked like absolute chaos, but far be it from him to point it out. If she wanted to exist in such a messy space, that was her prerogative. Bored with the topic of conversation, Alastor pivots.
“So, when is your father due to arrive?”
Charlie checks her wrist watch. “He said he’d come by my office at 11:30, so… in five minutes.” She proceeds to sigh. “That is, if he hasn’t forgotten. Again.”
“Does he often miss appointments with you?” Alastor inquires.
The face she makes is answer enough – a mixture of disappointment and resignation.
“I don’t think he perceives time the same way as most people,” she finally says.
“That’s hardly an excuse,” Alastor states, noting somewhere in the back of his mind that Lucifer isn’t usually late to their appointments… but also that the times he sets can be quite vague.
“No, not an excuse,” Charlie notes, “but it is an explanation, at least.”
Alastor makes a placating noise in the back of his throat.
“He’s been getting better, though!” Charlie rushes to her father’s defense.
“Perhaps spending time around more perishable souls has shifted his perspective?” Alastor offers with a sedate smile.
Charlie’s mild laugh is decidedly uncomfortable.
Before they have the chance to gossip about Lucifer’s loose relationship with punctuality, a whirling golden portal appears in the middle of the room.
“Speak of the devil,” Alastor drawls, pleased to see his beloved stepping through with usual confidence.
“– and he shall appear!” Lucifer grins brightly, taking them both in. “Have you been gossiping about me?”
Charlie says “No!” at the same time as Alastor glibly says: “Yes”, which makes Lucifer titter as the portal whooshes closed behind him, his duck-infested workshop fading from view.
“Hello, sweetie,” Lucifer says softly and stands on his tippy toes to kiss Charlie on the cheek.
“No greeting for me?” Alastor drawls, stooping low to offer his cheek.
“Utterly shameless,” Lucifer shakes his head with a fond expression, “gossips shouldn’t be rewarded.”
Alastor pouts – mostly for effect.
Lucifer’s easy grin makes a comeback as he steps closer to Alastor and gently pats his cheek.
“You know you’re cute, no need to play it up.”
“Who’s playing?” Alastor grumbles as he straightens out, supremely disappointed.
“Um,” Charlie says hesitantly, “are you guys trying to be obvious?”
They both turn to look at her quizzically.
“Because that,” she makes a pointed circular motion with her hand, “is pretty damn obvious.”
“You already know, sweetie.” Lucifer shrugs. “But yes, I suppose we should practice more restraint…”
A deer whine escapes Alastor, who attempts to mask it with a cough and a burst of static. Lucifer looks up at him with mischief in his eyes and outright smirks, the bastard.
“Missed me, deer?”
Alastor rolls his eyes. “In your dreams!”
Lucifer giggles.
“Oh gosh, please get a room!” Charlie averts her eyes, flushing as she turns away as if the sight of them is something gruesome.
“Is your office on offer?” Alastor asks brazenly, making both of the Morningstars gasp.
“When did you get so bold?” Lucifer inquires, scandalized.
Alastor harrumphs, standing up straighter. Poor Charlotte is looking at them all red in the face, peeking behind her splayed fingers like a child embarrassed to see her parents engaging in a public display of affection. It only makes him want to push it further – could the poor girl faint? Alastor really wanted to test it…
Alastor runs his finger up Lucifer’s neck and gently tips his chin up.
“And who enables my behavior?” Alastor purrs, soaking up Lucifer’s wide-eyed expression.
Charlie squeaks out a harried, mortified noise.
Lucifer steps away and points his finger at Alastor’s chest.
“Behave.”
“Yes, Master.” Alastor grins unapologetically.
“I’ll just go fluff up the pillows in Adam’s room, okay?” Charlie states, blushing furiously. “I’ll be here to greet him when you bring him over! Bye!”
With that, she bolts out of her office, the door slamming behind her.
“Now look what you’ve done,” Lucifer admonishes him.
“I’ve ensured us some privacy,” Alastor says smoothly, leaning down to stare Lucifer in the eye.
“Nuh uh,” Lucifer moves away, wagging his finger at him, “the only thing you’ve ensured is that I won’t indulge you until you apologize to Charlie.”
Alastor’s ears droop marginally.
“And there’s no use pouting at me either,” Lucifer huffs. “Besides, we have a miscreant peacock to herd.”
Alastor’s ears perk up.
“Can I torment him?” he asks eagerly.
“No,” Lucifer says firmly, “you may not.”
“Well you’re no fun today,” Alastor complains.
“We shall see how cowed he is,” Lucifer remarks, “hopefully he’ll sign the NDA without a fuss.”
“Were you planning on letting him roam around?”
“Fuck no,” Lucifer scoffs, “but I’m not taking any chances.”
“Luckily you have that retroactive clause in there, so he can’t spill about his other contract with you.”
“Exactamundo.”
“Shall we?” Alastor asks, offering his arm.
Lucifer squeezes his arm, touch as lingering and warm as his gaze.
“Let’s get him.”
With a subtle whoosh, a ring of gold energy forms, connecting Charlie’s office to the cheery yellow cell Lucifer had redecorated for Adam. Lucifer struts into the room with complete nonchalance and Alastor follows suit, grinning from ear to ear. The magic fizzles away behind them, Lucifer’s apple cane clacking against the tiled floor of the cage as they wade through several puddles of water dotting the floor.
“Wakey, Wakey, Eggs and Bakey!” Lucifer says brightly, addressing the messy pile of blankets on the narrow bed.
When the mound of demon refuse only shudders under the covers, Alastor takes in the state of the room – the mobile above the bed is ripped to shreds, the bedframe is splintered and tilted forward, there are broken tail feathers littering the ground, and the fusty smell of stale urine hits his senses. The wallpaper is torn in places, and the only object that seems entirely unscathed is the radio which is sitting half-submerged in the sink – still on – dimly illuminating its immediate surroundings.
Lucifer whistles.
“Wow, you made quite a mess there, didn’t you, buddy?”
“I suppose his lack of hygiene is the reason why both of his wives left him?” Alastor suggests. “I certainly wouldn’t want to hang around such a disgusting slob…”
Adam whimpers and stills under the blankets.
“Don’t you think you’re being a touch over-dramatic?” Lucifer addresses the question to their prisoner. “I haven’t even done anything to you.”
Adam throws the blanket off his head and his puffy red eyes come into focus.
“You let this bi- OW! –this assh- FUCK!” Adam groans, clutching his gut and his head as the contract punishes him, “this demented, foul- DAMMIT – demon – mess with me and you have the audacity to fu- SHIT, ugh-”
“The moment you stop cussing us out, the pain will stop, you are aware of that, right?” Lucifer tells him, as cold as a tray of ice cubes thrown down the back of one’s neck.
“You send this–” Adam halts, clearly trying to weigh his words very carefully, “–this person here as some kinda personal torturer, and then play the innocent? You’re both sick!” The contract punishes him for the insult once more, and Adam clutches at his stomach before collapsing on the bed, ashen and breathless.
The bags under his eyes indicate that he’s not had a decent night’s sleep in a while, and the apprehension and wariness in his expression makes Alastor laugh with joy. So, his shadow did some damage in his absence? How glorious! The wary, tired gaze Adam is gracing him with is tinged with a hint of fear, but Alastor feels he can build upon it until it’s more substantial, more fragrant – until it transmutes into panic and dread – how delicious would that be? Alastor wishes to be the man’s personal nightmare for the rest of eternity – to haunt him until his psyche fractures completely and he is left a babbling, gibbering mess incapable of forming a coherent thought.
Lucifer turns to Alastor, gaze assessing.
“Did you torture Adam while I was away?”
Alastor swallows as the compulsion kicks in, forcing an answer out of him.
“Just a little,” he hand-waves it away. Truly, what he did was so benign it hardly qualified as torture! If he had his way, he’d be peeling Adam layer by layer, like an unripe apple, and feed him morsels of his own flesh while recording his screams and gagging noises for posterity – that would be the real deal, not this silly tickle via shadow and musical selections.
“Please define what ‘little’ means to you, in this particular context?”
Alastor’s smile falls a fraction as the tingles begin to prickle like hot embers against the back of his neck.
“I may have played a reprise of Carmina Burana…” Alastor starts off slowly, savoring the full-body shiver Adam fails to suppress. When the tingles don’t abate, he continues, “and I may have played some Wagner, accompanied with a few choice remarks as to the state of our little peahen’s manhood…”
“Uh huh.” Lucifer states, looking unimpressed.
The compulsion is still active, so Alastor has no choice but to finish giving him the abridged version of events.
“And I may have sent my shadow to play some pranks on him and keep him up for a night.”
“You are aware, I hope, that sleep deprivation is a form of torture?” Lucifer says flatly.
“It was only for one night, he’ll live!” Alastor rolls his eyes at the peacock’s hysterics.
“That shadow thing plucked me clean, do you know how much that shit hurts??”
Lucifer turns to Adam, clearly unperturbed by his whining. “It grows back, suck it up.”
“It wasn’t pranks, he’s lying to you!” Adam cries in outrage.
“He can’t lie to me,” Lucifer says coldly.
Adam swallows, looking between them suspiciously, eyes darting as he tries to puzzle out a problem above his ability to solve.
“His idea of a prank must be really fucked up, then,” Adam sighs, no punishment visible on his features as his voice peters out, hushed and resigned.
“You have my word that he won’t torture you again – unless it’s on my explicit say so.”
Adam laughs, his voice cracking in the process. “Yeah? And what’s the Devil’s word worth?”
Lucifer goes rigid, clearly insulted by the insinuation.
Alastor conjures the hunting knife Lucifer had gifted him on that memorable day when they tortured Adam into submission and twirls it in his hands.
“You are awfully disrespectful to the man who holds your literal existence in the palm of his benevolent hand…” Alastor points out, relishing the flinch he spies on Adam’s face the moment the cowering demon spies the glint of the familiar blade.
“Put that away,” Lucifer sighs. “I think it’s time for some honey instead of vinegar.”
Alastor licks the blade slowly, suggestively, before stashing it away, mildly disappointed to be leashed once more. He is mollified to note that Adam’s apprehension doesn’t fade as the blade disappears from view, swallowed up by the shadows, likely wondering whether Alastor could spirit him away entirely and make his unlife a living Hell in some undisclosed, perfectly hidden location. Which he absolutely could! He eagerly smiles at the demon, happy to let his own imagination do the torturing for a while.
“Aw, shame, I thought you wanted to get out of this cell?” Lucifer says sweetly.
“So you can stick me someplace worse? I ain’t stupid!”
Alastor snorts.
“My daughter’s Hotel is more comfortable than here, surely,” Lucifer states as he inspects his immaculately shaped claws, “she’s even prepared a lovely, comfortable room for you.”
“She…she did?” Adam blinks, the statement clearly not computing in his brain pan.
“Mhm, made sure you have a fully functional bathroom with a shower, nice scented soaps, shampoo, even conditioner…”
Alastor suppresses the urge to laugh at the longing look in Adam’s eyes at the mention of proper washing facilities.
“A comfortable bed, standard issue for our Hotel guests…”
Alastor smirks, oh, Lucifer must know what he’s doing, dangling this in front of Adam’s nose – how perfectly cruel!
“There’s even a mini bar!” Lucifer says brightly.
“R-really?” Adam perks up visibly, still at war with his wariness, but the prospect of creature comforts clearly an alluring one.
“Yeah! My poor girl has been spending days trying to make sure you’ll be comfortable, and is so excited to meet you – do you really want to break her poor heart like this?”
“Why… why would she do all that?” Adam asks with a frown.
“Because she’s a saint!” Lucifer exclaims, spreading his arms wide as he gushes about Charlie. “The moment she learned of your fall, all she wanted was to give you a chance at redemption – isn’t she too good for this world?”
“I don’t need redemption!” Adam insists. “I just need to speak to Sera…”
“And you will get the chance to, the moment you sign the admittance paperwork for the Hotel!” Lucifer says happily as he conjures the contract.
“I’m not signing anything else, ever!” Adam says stubbornly.
“What do you think would look better to your heavenly cohorts – seeing you repentant and cooperative, eager to return to Heaven – or seeing you lying in your own filth, throwing tantrums like a spoiled child?”
“Me cooperating would only look good for you!” Adam points out.
“Three nourishing meals a day, room service, nice view out an actual window, access to company and you want to throw it all away out of what… pride?” Lucifer snickers. “My, how the mighty have fallen…you do realize that you’re only adding to your sins here – the tally doesn’t stop after you land in Hell.”
“Anything you offer is poison!”
“My patience, as well as my mercy, has its limits,” Lucifer says in a flat tone. “And you’re currently tiptoeing on the razor’s edge of both.”
Alastor holds both arms behind his back, grinning maliciously. Lucifer was at his most fetching when he was absolutely ruthless.
“So, what is it going to be?” Lucifer insists.
“What, a cushier cage as opposed to this hole?” Adam scoffs, a smidge of his usual haughtiness creeping back into his expression.
“It’s your choice,” Lucifer says blandly.
“Hah!” Adam exclaims, looking mildly deranged. “Are you seriously trying to peddle free will to me?”
“It was a gift,” Lucifer says with conviction.
“It was a curse!”
One of Alastor’s shadow tendrils lashes out and whips viciously across Adam’s chin, leaving his lips bloodied.
“Watch your mouth, you ungrateful wretch.”
Adam shudders, bringing his hand to the razor-thin cut over his mouth, looking nauseated at the sight of his blood – his no longer golden blood. The shock this realization brings forth is palpable, making him scramble backwards on the bed, like a wounded animal trying to stagger back to its den.
Lucifer turns and gives Alastor a measured look.
“Alastor, stand down.”
The warmth of being given a command suffuses his undead flesh as he takes a single step back.
“As you wish, sire.”
“Free will,” Lucifer addresses Adam in a peculiar tone, “does not mean freedom from consequences.” When Adam says nothing, Lucifer continues: “As your sinner blood can clearly attest to.”
Alastor decides to twist the knife a little.
“Still think you don’t belong here?” he sing-songs at their captive bird, gleeful at his misery.
Adam whips around and levels him with a hateful look brimming with something that smells deliciously like despair.
“Still in denial, my impotent feathery friend?”
“Call him off!” Adam cries out to Lucifer, visibly affected by Alastor’s pointed words.
“Why should I?” Lucifer says blithely, playing with his cane, as if the entire situation is utterly beneath him. “He makes a good point.”
“If I sign, I don’t want this fu–” Adam halts, visibly biting his tongue, “–guy anywhere near me!”
“He’s the Hotelier, he might be hard to avoid entirely…” Lucifer remarks lightly.
“Awww, the peahen thinks he can make demands – how quaint!” Alastor drawls and directs his will towards the radio sitting desolately in the sink, the sound of a banjo burbling out of the speakers, half garbled by the watery bath the radio’s languishing in.
“Sitting alone, sad all alone
Sitting in my cell all alone
A-thinking of those good times gone by me
Knowing that I once had a home…”
“Turn that shit off!” Adam recoils from the music as if it’s bit him.
“It’s just a bit of music,” Lucifer snickers, “don’t tell me you’re afraid of music now?”
“Next thing he’ll say is that he’s afraid of his own shadow, ha ha ha!” Alastor laughs, enjoying Adam’s misery. The mention of a shadow has the fellow turning pale – ah, he must be re-evaluating his life choices – how splendid!
“If you ask me, loneliness is the thing that gets you,” Lucifer says conversationally, but Alastor knows each word is carefully measured for maximum effect. “All this time to be alone with your thoughts…mull over every mistake…marinate in daydreams of what can never be…”
“Talking about yourself?” Adam mutters warily.
Lucifer starts laughing – not one of his joyful ones – the sharp bark of his laughter pinging off the walls.
“I have thousands of years of experience being cut off from everything I’ve ever known – if you want to go that route, be my guest!”
Alastor resists the urge to bolster Lucifer with his touch. Adam doesn’t need such information.
“I give you six months before you try to end your miserable existence,” Lucifer says with a bright grin.
“Judging by the state of these rooms, I’d say that’s a generous over-estimation!” Alastor chimes in, happy to pile on.
They both laugh at the fool together, Alastor relishing the feeling of closeness and camaraderie it gives him. Perhaps all he ever needed in life was a real partner in crime – someone to help execute his will over the dregs of society, ah, how beautiful that would have been? Him and Lou, stalking a mark together, Alastor slicing into them as Lucifer holds them down, smiling at one another over the steamy curtain of offal spilling from their victim, just knowing they shared a clandestine purpose… Glorious!
“Choose,” Lucifer says imperiously, every inch the cold, untouchable Lord of Hell.
It sends a frisson down Alastor’s spine to see him like this – unapologetic about his demands.
“If I sign – if I go to that stupid – FUCK – Hotel of yours, do you promise to keep this dude away from me?”
“I promise.”
“And you won’t make him torture me?”
“I will not send Alastor to torment you,” Lucifer promises, “you have my word.”
Alastor grins wider. That was a loophole one could drive an ocean liner through!
“Fine – but you better arrange for that call with Sera!”
Lucifer materializes the contract and the now familiar gold pen, and hands it over.
Adam snatches the contract away, eyes skimming over the contents greedily, as if his desperation would make the terms any less exact. His ugly brows knit together in a display of supreme mental effort as Lucifer holds the pen out with the patience of a carved marble statue. Only his slow blinks reveal that he is still alive and aware of his surroundings.
“So… you and your daughter are contractually obligated to render aid to the guests?”
“A privilege you would be wise not to abuse,” Lucifer says coolly.
“Lucifer could torture you and then heal you – that would probably count as rendering aid, wouldn’t it?” Alastor chimes in.
Lucifer smirks. “Sure would…”
Adam looks up at them warily and after a protracted moment, takes the pen.
“I sign this and I get the room – no booby traps?”
“The standard room amenities are all written in the contract.”
“Housekeeping will come by once a week to clean?”
“As stipulated in the contract,” Lucifer confirms.
Alastor says snidely: “Why, can’t go a week without trashing your room?”
“Please don’t give our poor housekeeper more work than necessary?”
“Is she a hot babe?” Adam grins lazily, some of his previous cockiness bleeding into his tone.
“She’s…petite.” Lucifer grins.
“I like petite!” Adam says brashly.
“You’ve met her before!” Alastor adds, reading Lucifer’s intention as clear as day.
“I have?” Adam frowns.
“On the battlefield.”Alastor nods sagely. “Don’t remember?”
“It wasn’t paying attention,” Adam admits as he looks down at the contract and signs it.
“You’d think you’d remember the face of the woman who killed you,” Lucifer says maliciously as he pulls the contract and the pen from the peacock’s feeble grasp, leaving Adam gaping like some kind of discombobulated fish. “Getting stabbed repeatedly like that – I assumed it would make more of an impression!”
Alastor starts cackling madly, oh, his beloved was so good at delivering a coup de grace!
“No – I don’t want to go!” Adam cries out, trying to snatch at the contract, but Lucifer makes it vanish before his wide, panicked eyes.
“Don’t make a mess…” Lucifer smiles and Alastor hastens to finish the phrase for him–
“–and she won’t need to make a mess of you!”
Adam gulps.
“We’ve wasted enough time here,” Lucifer says with an air of absolute boredom and snaps his fingers, the tattered remnants of his improvements to the cell disintegrating in a wash of gold sparkles, leaving only bare metal walls, floors and washing facilities – effectively returning the cell to its previous state.
The intercom crackles to life:
“Is the prisoner ready for transfer?” Carmilla asks through the speaker.
“He is,” Lucifer confirms, “my thanks for housing him for as long as you have, Carmilla.”
“I would say it was my pleasure, but we both know I am glad to have that pig out of my hair.”
Lucifer chuckles.
“Are the materials I provided enough?”
“More than enough, my Lord.” Even through the speakers, her voice sounds overly respectful – a courtesy Alastor had never gotten.
“We will be taking a portal out,” Lucifer informs her. “I hope you have a pleasant rest of your day, Carmilla. Give my best to your extraordinary daughters.”
“I will make certain your well-wishes reach them, my King.”
With that, the crackle of the intercom dies out.
With a snap of Lucifer’s fingers, Alastor’s radio disappears, leaving him feeling oddly bereft as the receiver is – presumably – winked out of existence. With a wave of his hand, Adam’s scraggly form is cleansed, the man sputtering as dirt sloughs off him.
“If would be highly inappropriate for you to greet my daughter in a loincloth, so…”
Alastor watches in amazement as a clean white ensemble appears on Adam – a white robe, more like a night-gown, long-sleeved and loose, with a pattern of the Hotel logo stamped onto the fabric in a striped horizontal pattern. The image is completed with short white socks and open toe sandals on Adam’s feet.
“Hey – why’s this look like a hospital gown?”
“Isn’t it clean?”
“I mean, yeah, seems so–”
“Is it uncomfortable?”
“No, I just–”
“Is your mobility impaired?”
“No, but–”
“So what’s the problem?” Lucifer asks.
“It’s ugly!” Adam gripes. “I look like a dude stuck in a retirement home!”
“If you’d like new clothes, you’re going to have to talk to Charlie. I’m sure she’d be willing to help you out.”
“Uh, okay,” Adam says gormlessly, seemingly too tired to fight.
“I hope I need not emphasize that you should be kind to my daughter?”
“Yeah, yeah…” Adam sighs. “Whatever.”
“And if you really want to impress her, you might consider apologizing.”
Adam gives him a baleful glare.
“Shall we, my liege?” Alastor says sweetly.
“We shall,” Lucifer smiles, more genuinely than before as a golden portal blooms in the middle of the empty cell. “Guests first!” Lucifer says cheerfully, pointing the way to the portal as he levels Adam with a bright grin.
Adam gulps, his steps hesitant as he heads for the portal. Through the swirling oval of gleaming gold, Alastor can see the specially furnished room behind and Charlie’s nervous posture as she stands next to the door, waving at them.
“Hiiii, hello!” Charlie smiles as Adam passes through the portal and into his new, comfortably furnished cell. “Welcome to Hazbin Hotel!”
Alastor and Lucifer step through in tandem, and the portal whooshes closed the second they’re through.
Adam, the ungrateful fuck he is, ignores Charlie in favor of inspecting the room. He runs to the window and rips the curtains apart – the reddish vista of Pentagram City spreading out before them.
“I’m in Hell.” Adam remarks in a hollow tone.
Alastor tilts his head. “What gave it away?”
Adam whips around, visibly irate.
“Shut the f- OW – you monstrous freak – ARGH!” Adam doubles over in pain as his own insults backfire on him.
“Should I wash your mouth out with soap?” Lucifer asks mildly as he stands there, leaning on his cane with both hands.
Adam looks ill as his gaze drifts to Lucifer, then slides over to Charlie.
“I know we met before, but since your… ah, arrival here, this time as a sinner, we should probably wipe the slate clean,” Charlie offers, too sweet and generous for her own good, “so… my name is Charlie Morningstar, and I’m in charge of this hotel.”
Adam snaps at her irritably. “I know who you are!”
“You knew me as the Princess of Hell,” Charlie insists. “But for the purposes of your stay, I’m your point of contact for anything you require on your redemptive journey.”
“When will you idiots realize that redemption is impossible?” Adam sighs in a melodramatic fashion, then clutches at his head. “You’re wasting your time!”
“Will you tell him, or shall I, dad?” Charlie asks when she gathers herself.
“The honor’s all yours,” Lucifer proclaims grandly.
“What honor?” Adam asks, perturbed and exasperated in equal measure.
“One of the souls you murdered in your unprovoked assault on Hazbin Hotel,” Charlie states with all the gravity of a funeral rite, “has ascended to Heaven.”
“Bullshit!” Adam cries out, expression contorted with disbelief.
“It’s the truth,” Charlie insists without raising her voice, remaining calm in the face of Adam’s growing hysteria.
“I don’t know who fed you this crap, but they’re lying!”
Lucifer interjects.
“Are you calling Michael a liar?”
Adam’s eyes go wide.
“Stick in the mud, Michael?”
“If by that you mean my brother, exalted Seraphim, and the Virtue of Incorruptible Faith, then yes.”
“Michael…” Adam mutters, looking concussed.
“Isn’t the type to lie?” Lucifer finishes the thought for him. “Oh, I know.”
“Michael told you this?”
“He did.”
Adam staggers to the singular armchair in his room and collapses into it.
“I know this is a lot to process,” Charlie’s countenance softens as she approaches Adam, “but I’ll be here with you every step of the way.”
Adam’s head snaps up.
“Who…who was it?”
“It was Sir Pentious,” Charlie says softly.
“Who?” Adam blinks with a staggering lack of incomprehension chiseled into his features.
“The guy in the blimp you vaporized?” Lucifer offers, earning a glare from Charlie for his troubles.
Adam blinks several times in rapid succession, but it’s clear he has no recollection of the person in question – the demons all indistinct and interchangeable in his mind. He’s killed so many, and Alastor doubted he could recall a single one as a separate entity.
“This must all be a lot… so… I’ll leave you to settle in. Meals will be delivered to your room daily, breakfast at nine, lunch at two in the afternoon, and dinner at seven – you have a little menu here on the table you can order from.”
Adam nods dumbly, mind clearly miles and miles away.
“And you’ll need this!” Lucifer says jovially as he snaps his fingers and Alastor’s radio reappears – standing proudly on Adam’s dresser.
“Oh, thanks, dad!” Charlie claps her hands. “Yes, Alastor here broadcasts Hotel-related news and music in the evenings, you shouldn’t miss it! It will be your way of staying up to date with the goings on in the Hotel until your probationary period is done.”
“My what?”
“Your probationary period, silly!” Charlie laughs. “Gotta make sure you acclimate first – I’ll be by tomorrow at eleven to take you through the next steps, okay?”
Adam staggers to the mini bar and opens it, visibly frantic.
“There’s no alcohol here.”
“Our guests are working hard to stay sober!” Charlie says with conviction she must surely know is misplaced.
“What am I supposed to do with… lime-flavored sparkling water?”
Alastor is tempted to suggest Adam should shove it up his rectum, but he refrains for the Morningstars’ sake.
“I can get you something else – once you’ve earned the privilege.”
“Earned?” Adam blinks dumbly, shoving the bottle back into the mini bar as if it had personally offended him.
“Yes! I’ll explain everything tomorrow!” She says with the same kind of forced cheer Lucifer often employs. “In the meantime, I suggest you take a look at our menu and pick something out – just use the erasable ink pen to tick the box next to the meal you’d like and it will appear at two on the dot – sound good?”
Adam shakes his head. “Yeah…great.”
“Wonderful!” Lucifer exclaims with a suspiciously genuine amount of cheerfulness. “Alastor, Charlie – could we speak in your office? There’s one last thing on today’s agenda!”
“There is?” Charlie asks in confusion.
“Yeppers!” Lucifer says breezily as he snaps his fingers to open a portal. “Ladies and Hoteliers first!”
Charlie giggles and strolls through it, Alastor smirking at Lucifer before looking at Adam and making a silent chomping motion with his jaw. The peacock shudders – an appropriately frightened prey response, and Lucifer rolls his eyes as he pushes the apple of his cane gently against Alastor’s back to remind him to get a move on. Not needing to be told twice, Alastor bids Adam a chipper farewell and leaves the room. The last thing he sees, behind Lucifer who is nonchalantly turning his back on Adam, is the man in question staring impotently at his empty hands.
As the portal dematerializes, Charlie’s office re-solidifies around them in all its glory, messy desk, two chairs in front of it, and a little loveseat with a small round table next to it, adorned with a box of tissues. Hah, perhaps she was starting to take a page out of Rosie’s book on how to deal with overly emotional sinners in need of consolation. Too bad there was not a single finger canapé in sight.
“Sit down,” Lucifer instructs, motioning for Charlie to sit at her chaos of a desk.
“Dad, you’re starting to freak me out…” she says as she rounds the desk to collapse into her chair.
“There’s no cause to panic, but you need to be informed,” Lucifer apprises her as he sinks elegantly into one of the pale pink chairs in front of her desk. “Alastor,” he motions to the chair on the right.
Without a word, Alastor sits, making himself comfortable.
“What’s this about?” Charlie asks, echoing Alastor’s sentiments perfectly.
“It’s about the coffee machine.”
Alastor snickers. And here he was, assuming something grave was at play!
Charlie blinks, uncomprehending. “What about the coffee machine?”
Oh, Alastor wonders – what if…
“You think the explosion wasn’t an accident?” Alastor surmises.
“I know it wasn’t,” Lucifer says with the kind of easy assurance that tends to inspire fear rather than confidence.
“I thought Niffty just… pressed the wrong button.” Charlie admits.
“I’d assumed shoddy craftsmanship,” Alastor admits.
“I took what was left of the machine to my workshop to examine it.”
“Is that why you disappeared right after contracts were signed?” Charlie asks.
“I had my suspicions and I didn’t want to worry anyone in case it proved to be unwarranted.”
“Sabotage?” Alastor asks.
Lucifer nods. “Yep.”
“How?” Charlie asks, missing the more glaring and pertinent question – that of ‘why’.
“Explosive,” Lucifer explains, “very hasty job.”
“So… it wasn’t planted there when I bought it?”
“No,” Lucifer shakes his head. “I vet everything that crosses the threshold of this Hotel.”
“I only started using it today,” Charlie notes.
“Which means whoever tampered with it, did so before breakfast.”
“But why would anyone do that?” Charlie finally arrives at the correct question to ask.
“I had feared this might be a possibility,” Lucifer says in a serious tone, his thumb caressing the apple of his cane absent-mindedly. “I just didn’t have a definite way of proving it until today.”
“Out with it,” Alastor demands.
Lucifer looks him in the eye, takes a deep breath and says:
“We have a spy in the Hotel.”
Notes:
Dun dun duuuuuuuuuuuuuun! :D
Next chapter will be up as scheduled, on June 29th - see you all then! <3
Chapter 62: All Through the Night
Summary:
The spy issue is discussed.
Lucifer and Alastor share a lovely moment.
Notes:
Happy Sunday, precious heathens! :D
Hope you're ready for delicious Ruination, accompanied by more incredible art by Vark!
We are spoiled, spoiled I say!
On another note, I wish to express my undying love and sincere gratitude to my muse Scamp, for whom I started writing this story in the first place, and without whose input I'd be completely at sea. Her writing continues to inspire me, and is always an absolute delight to come back to. I honestly can't recommend it enough - go give her some love!
Now, onto the musical selection for the chapter: Ella Fitzgerald - All Through the Night
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Charlie pales behind her desk (insofar as that’s possible with her complexion).
“There’s a spy in the Hotel?!”
Lucifer nods in quiet confirmation.
Her voice quivers as she clutches her upper arm. “Are you sure, dad?”
“97.6% sure,” Lucifer throws out a number like it’s supposed to mean something.
“I mean, if someone wanted to avoid signing the contract, why blow up the coffee machine?” Charlie asks.
“Distraction?” Alastor theorizes.
“I concur,” Lucifer says as he crosses his legs, exuding unconcern, likely for his daughter’s benefit.
“But everyone signed in the end…” Charlie’s voice wobbles. “Didn’t they?”
“Yes, they did,” Lucifer confirms. “All the contracts have been signed and activated.”
“If they wanted to avoid signing, they could have just left the Hotel!” Charlie points out.
“They could have…” Lucifer mulls the words over in his mouth, “So why didn’t they?”
“A spy that comes back empty-handed…well,” Alastor grins nastily, “I don’t need to paint a picture, do I?”
“Are you saying… whoever sent the spy would punish them?”
“Doubtless,” Lucifer nods.
“But…who would want to spy on us?” Charlie asks, face scrunched up with a frown. “Most of Pride thinks we’re a joke anyway!”
Lucifer taps his upper lip with the middle finger of his left hand.
“It never made sense,” he remarks, staring off into the distance.
Alastor leaves Lucifer to his conjectures, knowing he will share the moment he is good and ready.
“What didn’t make sense?” Charlie asks.
“It’s dog eat dog out there,” Lucifer states in a distant, disconnected tone of voice. “Ever since the invention of currency, the Hellizens have adopted it for their use, perpetuating the exploitation that proliferated on Earth.”
“I… I don’t follow.” Charlie admits.
“The Hotel is free of charge – free of abuse,” Lucifer remarks with a quirk of his lips, “you’d think more people would join.”
“Angel joined,” Charlie says quietly, “because he could save on rent.”
Alastor rolls his eyes.
“It likely sounds too good to be true!” he explains grandly. “Most demons probably assume it’s a scam!”
“But it’s not!” Charlie insists.
“We know that,” Lucifer says evenly, “but the sinners have been taught to expect the worst. Anyone trying to peddle salvation would be met with suspicion, don’t you think?”
Charlie falls quiet, clearly having no retort.
“And yet, I kept having a niggling thought…” Lucifer ponders. “Surely even among the wary, there would be plenty of souls desperate enough to escape from their torturers and hide under the Princess’ wing... So why don’t they?”
“I don’t know,” Charlie admits in a small voice, “I assumed people just didn’t trust me.”
“No one trusts easily in Hell,” Alastor remarks. “Which doesn’t reflect on you as a person, my dear. Most sinners come pre-equipped with trust issues, ha ha ha!”
“Alastor is right – this issue has nothing to do with you personally,” Lucifer reassures her, even though his voice remains cold.
Alastor wonders whether Lucifer is even aware of his current affect. For a man who usually goes out of his way to always be cheerful in front of his daughter, this is a rare sight.
“Who profits from it?” Alastor poses the question to Charlie.
“Huh?”
“Who stands the most to gain from your noble endeavor failing?” Alastor clarifies.
“I…I’m not sure…”
“Guess,” Lucifer says softly, a mild smile blooming on his face. “You’re not being graded here, there’s no right or wrong answer. Put yourself in the shoes of someone selfish and… take a wild guess.”
Charlie frowns but settles, her roiling emotions subdued for the moment.
“Well, if I were someone selfish…” she makes a humming noise, “I’m not sure what I’d gain if redemption worked…but…maybe it’s about what I’d stand to lose, instead?”
“Go on,” Lucifer encourages her, warmth creeping back into his stoic expression.
“If people were redeemed, those who benefit from the current state of affairs would be the most affected,” Charlie posits.
Ah, she is finally using her head.
“And who currently benefits the most?” Lucifer continues to guide her to the right conclusion, gentle and masterful.
“The people on top,” Charlie concludes, comprehension finally dawning on her features. “Overlords.”
“Bingo,” Lucifer smiles grimly.
“But, which ones?” Charlie gets to her feet and starts pacing around her office as he attempts to puzzle it out. “It’s clearly not Alastor, as he’s right here!”
“Clearly,” Lucifer smiles enigmatically, likely enjoying the sight of his daughter using her divinely sculpted brain for a change.
“And I don’t think Rosie would do that, she’s our ally!” Charlie continues.
Lucifer says nothing to that, content to leave her to puzzle it out as she paces back and forth in front of her window.
“I don’t really know much about the other ones…”
“We can take Zestial and Carmilla off the list as well,” Lucifer adds.
“Huh?”
“As they support me.”
Charlie’s eyes widen.
“Aren’t they the oldest Overlords in power?”
“Oldest surviving, yes,” Lucifer confirms with a benign smile.
Alastor feels a pinprick at the back of his head – was that dig aimed at him?
“So, if it’s not them…”
“Look for power and influence,” Lucifer instructs her. “Who has the most?”
“I mean… individually, I don’t know? Maybe Carmilla?”
Lucifer’s expression turns wistful. “Humans are strongest when they band together.”
Of course, Alastor thinks to himself. The answer is so glaringly obvious, even the Princess can be led to it.
“The Vees?” Charlie asks.
“Yahtzee!” Lucifer grins.
“I know Valentino controls the, ahem, adult entertainment sector… and Velvette is an influencer…”
Which leaves one person.
“The former uses pheromones to seize control of demon’s desires, and the latter manipulates others’ strengths to her advantage,” Lucifer remarks with the kind of even tone one might use to discuss the weather in the company of tedious relatives.
“And the television demon–”
“Vox,” Alastor supplies with a sneer.
“Yes,” Charlie nods. “He has a broadcasting empire.”
“Another reason why I wouldn’t be caught dead with one of those pocket telephones of yours,” Alastor huffs as he crosses his legs.
“Scrambles the brain…” Lucifer mutters.
“What was that, dad?”
“Vox has the power of mass hypnosis,” Alastor clarifies.
“Subliminal messaging, actually,” Lucifer amends, “he can plant a suggestion in the minds of those who are either unguarded, or repeatedly watch his programming.”
“So, what you’re saying… is that he could technically make anyone his spy??”
“Not those already at the Hotel, as I’ve disabled his influence in a certain radius.”
“But anyone outside the Hotel is fair game?”
“Afraid so.”
Alastor looks to Lucifer with a tight smile affixed to his face. Does he know that the worst spy in the Hotel is sitting right next to him? That an evil far worse than Vox could ever hope to be is pulling Alastor’s very unwilling strings?
No, he dismisses the thought. Lucifer isn’t duplicitous enough to toy with him like that. If anything, should he know, he’d offer to sever his chains just to see him happy. For the first time, Alastor wonders whether it might be wiser to come clean about his situation… but how? His contract with Eve forbids him from speaking of her in any form, her existence a sacrosanct secret.
“What if the spy interferes with the workings of the Hotel?” Charlie starts to panic. “They could poison our guests, destroy facilities, ruin people’s hard-earned progress!”
“I will deal with it,” Lucifer states calmly, rising out of his chair. “Please leave it to me.”
“But–!”
“I am here to protect you, and you are here to protect our guests.”
Charlie’s eyes well up with tears.
“This is the first time you referred to the Hotel as ours,” she sniffs.
“Focus on doing what you do best and leave the unpleasant work to me.”
Charlie dries her eyes with her sleeve and rallies remarkably quickly.
“Okay, dad. I’ll trust you – just keep me informed?”
“Of course,” Lucifer agrees easily, “every step of the way.”
Alastor gets to his feet as well, sensing the conversation has exhausted itself for the moment.
“We shall leave you to your work, my dear,” he says breezily, “leave the Hotel safety to us.”
She gives them both a grateful smile, relief evident on her features.
“Good luck, dad, Alastor,” she nods, “stay safe out there?”
“I’ll keep an eye on your father, never worry!” Alastor laughs.
Lucifer whacks his shoulder gently with a cane.
“Domestic violence!” Alastor cries out dramatically.
“Apologize to Charlie for chasing her out of her own office earlier.”
Alastor sighs theatrically and bows deeply for the Princess.
“I am sorry about making you uncomfortable,” Alastor declares magnanimously despite feeling no remorse whatsoever for his insignificant transgression.
Charlie flushes.
“It’s okay, Al, I mean…I know what it feels like to be in a new relationship, when everything is exciting, so… we’re good.”
“Splendid!” Alastor stands up straight, arms clasped behind his back. “Glad that’s settled.”
“See you later, sweetie,” Lucifer says warmly and heads for the door.
Alastor follows, waving Charlie goodbye.
The door closes firmly behind them, and Lucifer strides straight for the elevator.
“So, what are we going to do about the situation?”
“Not here,” Lucifer murmurs as he pushes the button to summon the elevator, “we can continue this conversation in my room.”
Not one to fight the prospect of being left alone in Lucifer’s delightful company, Alastor relaxes. He observes Lucifer, who stands there reflected in the mirror, lost in thought.
“Where have you gone off to?” Alastor asks as his gloved knuckles caress Lucifer’s cheek.
Lucifer blinks and his eyes clear up and refocus on Alastor. With a soft huff, Lucifer leans into his touch.
“I’m right here.”
Is Charlotte correct? Is Alastor’s presence enough to anchor Lucifer to reality?
With a soft hum, Alastor leans down to press a chaste kiss against Lucifer’s forehead.
“Mmmm… that’s nice,” Lucifer exhales softly.
Alastor closes his eyes and simply savors the fragrant scent of apple blossom that follows Lucifer wherever he goes. A reprieve from the taint of copper and sulfur that suffuses the air, his scent is like a mirage of an oasis shimmering upon the scorching desert dunes – alluring and fleeting at once. Alastor lingers, nuzzled against Lucifer’s brow, perfectly content to steal a moment of calm in the storm. When the elevator dings to signal their arrival at the top floor, Lucifer heaves a mournful sigh and disengages, heading out into the deserted corridor beyond. Alastor follows without a word, hoping to resume their affections the moment the doors of Lucifer’s suite close behind them.
As they pace down the interminably long corridor, Alastor’s anticipation mounts steadily – to be alone together once more, now that Alastor has apologized to dear Charlotte, surely Lucifer would relent and allow Alastor certain liberties?
The doors open without as much as a whisper, Alastor’s steps as giddy as that of a school boy on holiday as he passes through in Lucifer’s wake, the click of the lock engaging behind them. Before he can reach out for his beloved, he strides away towards the reading nook without a backward glance.
Ah. It seems Lucifer was overdue for a bout of melancholy – what a nuisance.
Alastor strolls after him like an obedient shadow and sits opposite his broody Lord.
“Too tired to feign cheer as usual, sire?” Alastor needles, gratified to see a spark of annoyance lighting up Lucifer’s listless eyes.
“This pedestal you’ve erected for me is growing wearisome,” Lucifer says sharply, his gaze cold and uncompromising.
“Erected is a rather loaded term, under the circumstances,” Alastor throws out blithely.
Lucifer’s icy veneer cracks as he barks out a flinty laugh.
“You’ve gotten better at this.”
“Thank you!” Alastor beams, preening at the compliment and at the proof that he can steer Lucifer’s mood towards more productive pursuits. “It is so nice to be appreciated for one’s efforts!”
Lucifer rallies, his gaze clearing as he puts his dark thoughts aside for the moment. Good.
“So, what’s the plan for catching our elusive spy?” Alastor prompts, hoping to get this nuisance of an interaction to its swift conclusion.
“It’s not overly complicated,” Lucifer says as he crosses his legs and leans back against the glass window. “I have already put a monitoring spell on everyone’s electronic devices.”
Alastor blinks.
“Well, all those who have one, at least,” Lucifer grins. “It seems that being stuck in the previous century has its benefits…or is it just paranoia in your case?”
“Hah!” Alastor exclaims, stretching out his long legs so they brush against Lucifer’s left ankle. “Having a talking television in one’s pocket – who would possibly be so stupid!”
Lucifer grins. “Humans do enjoy convenience. Sometimes I think that should have been a sin… it enables far too much bad behavior.”
The thought is mildly sobering.
“And I don’t suppose most sinners realize they have a brainwashing device in their possession.”
“Vox is keeping a lid on that particular secret, for now.”
“I should have kept a closer eye on the latest goings-on.”
“No use crying over spilled milk,” Alastor purrs as he slides his ankle up Lucifer’s boot-clad calf, leather gliding against leather – scuffed black over smooth mirror polish.
Dirt of sin against a canvas of the divine.
The closer Alastor can drag Lucifer to the pain of presence in the mire, the better. At least now, he has his King’s full attention.
“Is monitoring their devices really enough?”
“Of course not,” Lucifer scoffs. “I have put a magical tracker on the guests too.”
“When?” Alastor wonders as his leg descends down Lucifer’s and lands gracefully on the floor.
Lucifer grins wide, corners of his eyes crinkling.
“Wouldn’t you like to know?”
“I would, actually,” Alastor says coyly as he leans forward, resting his chin on his hands, elbows resting on his left knee.
“Why should I indulge your curiosity?” Lucifer teases as his posture relaxes further.
How could he make any seat look like a throne, just with a certain slant of his body and a forward look in his bright red eyes?
“Because I asked nicely?” Alastor bats his eyelashes, much to Lucifer’s amusement. “And also because it’s not as if I can tell anyone, now that I’ve signed that non-disclosure agreement of yours.”
Lucifer’s easy smile turns decidedly devious.
“What’s in it for me?”
“Oh?” Alastor purrs. “I was under the impression my King was too magnanimous to be selfish…”
“I’m trying it out,” Lucifer parries easily, “isn’t that what you wanted?”
It has no business being arousing, and yet, it is – a frisson of desire skittering down his nerve-endings at the indelible proof of his influence over a fallen Seraphim – a unique existence in all the world, and all his – to tease and torment, to touch, to appease.
His.
“Take that ring off,” Alastor drawls.
Lucifer extends his left hand like some indolent dame sneering at a suitor’s dance invitation, the glint of gold perfectly odious on his ring finger.
“You do it.”
Relishing the brazen challenge issued by his peerless Lord, Alastor slides out of his seat and onto his knees. In lieu of the surprise he expected, he is greeted with a look of intrigue – of distilled interest. Lucifer doesn’t move, his pale golden hair aglow against the backdrop of muted red beyond the clear barrier of glass keeping them separate from the chaos in the streets below. His slender black hand remains outstretched, lax and awaiting his suitor’s touch. Alastor stares Lucifer in the eye as he pulls his gloves off, finger by finger, making him wait – watching for any fleeting change in expression. The gloves drop into his lap, unheeded and discarded as his clawed fingers reach forward to curl around Lucifer’s bare wrist, pulling on his arm gently but covetously, burning with prickly tingles at the contact. Without taking his eyes off of Lucifer – unblinking – Alastor releases the narrow wrist in his grasp in favor of running his fingertips along that perfect palm the color of obsidian, vindicated and thrilled in equal measure to observe Lucifer’s lips parting softly. With a sly smile, he brings Lucifer’s knuckles to his lips and presses a lingering kiss against the delicate bones peeking out under the unblemished skin. When his own lips part on a pleasured exhale, he fulfills his intent at last, their gazes locked as intimately as their bodies were wont to.
Alastor lifts Lucifer’s hand to lick at his palm – all the way down from his wrist to the tip of his ring finger. At long last, Lucifer’s eyes fill with something more substantial than mere interest, the heat Alastor’s banked reflected in his keen crimson eyes. Not one to quit while he’s ahead, Alastor proceeds to wrap his tongue around Lucifer’s ring finger – and draws it into his greedy mouth. The noise Lucifer makes is broken and perfectly desirous, making Alastor throb in unexpected places. When the digit is unsafely ensconced in his mouth, Alastor closes his teeth gently between ring and knuckle, teeth pricking Lucifer’s skin.
A lesser man would panic, rip their hand out and lose a digit in the process, but not Lucifer, it seems. The desire in his expression remains unchanged, his posture as relaxed as before, the perfect picture of someone unbothered by the proceedings and deeply invested in the end result. Not one to keep his beloved waiting, Alastor hooks his teeth behind the ring and proceeds to drag them, ever so carefully, down the length of Lucifer’s finger, the golden band pulled in their wake until it lands, cool and tasteless, in his mouth.
“So that’s what you were so smug about,” Lucifer says softly as he tilts Alastor’s chin up. “Open your mouth.”
Alastor mulls the ring around his maw, slipping it onto the tip of his tongue before he obeys the order he’s been given, showing off the stolen wedding band. Lucifer’s lazy grin goes straight to his groin and he shivers as his King gently grips his jaw to prevent him from closing his mouth.
“Spit it out.”
Alastor smiles wider and shakes his head as much as the position allows.
“Forcing my hand on purpose?” Lucifer asks with a raised eyebrow, his grip steady and dizzying on Alastor’s jaw. “Brat.”
He has no time to do anything but whine pitifully as Lucifer crashes into his mouth, his dexterous serpentine tongue fighting dirty as it coils round and around, pilfering Alastor’s ill-begotten treasure as it goes and retreating the second he has it. On instinct, Alastor presses forward in pursuit, but Lucifer uses his left hand to grip Alastor’s mouth closed and at bay. When he attempts to push, he finds the answering force to be greater, Lucifer as immovable as a steel wall.
In retaliation, Lucifer grins wide, then opens his mouth, showing off the curl of his tongue as he plays with the band, showing off in the superior dexterity he seems to possess. Alastor wonders, briefly, whether he would have gotten a better deal had he simply spat the ring out as instructed. Perhaps then, Lucifer would be flexing that beautiful serpent’s tongue against Alastor’s, and not fiddle with that accursed piece of jewelry.
With a snap of Lucifer’s fingers, the ring disappears, likely stashed somewhere out of sight – in a pocket or a drawer somewhere, not that Alastor can spare a further thought for it as he stares at Lucifer, thwarted and unfulfilled.
“Naughty boys get no reward…” Lucifer sing-songs, perfectly aware of his allure and cruelty both.
“I wasn’t aware that you particularly valued blind obedience.”
“Blind?” Lucifer laughs, one of his bright, tinkling ones. “No, little fawn, never blind.”
“What kind, then?” Alastor asks, ignoring the appellation.
Lucifer’s eyes glint with barely suppressed want as he reaches up to fondle one of Alastor’s ears, making the other twitch and swivel as his spine liquefies.
“Willing surrender, my fawn,” Lucifer drawls as his merciless fingers drawn moans from Alastor’s quivering mouth. “I’ll take nothing less.”
Alastor’s eyes go half-lidded as he feels his tail swish restlessly under his coat. He should despise the pet name on principle – and were it anyone but Lucifer uttering it, they would currently have their innards full of his claws, but somehow… there is no derision in Lucifer’s tone – no mockery. If anything, the diminutive feels reverent almost.
To be revered by the sin of Pride – is there anything better?
Lucifer’s gaze is eager – entirely consumed as he stares Alastor down – and then, oh so casually, brushes the sole of his boot against the stiff consequence of his presence currently straining against Alastor’s trousers. The brush is all but insubstantial, but it makes Alastor keen like some rutting animal.
“Need something?” Lucifer asks with beatific smile as he keeps caressing Alastor’s ear, a maddening mechanism of control disguised as a benign indulgence.
Alastor clamps his mouth shut to prevent a groan from escaping but isn’t terribly successful.
“How are we to hold a conversation like this?” Lucifer remarks with a put-upon sigh.
Alastor swallows past the humiliation he doesn’t actually feel, fingers digging into the flared fabric of his coat. The look he gets for his trouble promises plenty of it in return as Lucifer sole brushes down his erection, never pressing down, but certainly teasing the prospect. Alastor twitches, the muscles in his thighs contracting as he fights his body’s urge to lean forward.
“Who’s engaging in self-torture now, huh?” Lucifer smirks, entirely unrepentant.
The only thing that leaves the confines of Alastor’s throat is an aborted croak. Lucifer rolls his ankle, caressing Alastor with the tip of his boot, chuckling at the braying deer noise that rends the air, entirely against his volition.
“I won’t move my foot,” Lucifer murmurs, tone dripping with something irresistibly forbidden. “If you want something…you’ll need to take it.”
Put that way… Alastor whines as his hips unpeel from his heels and snap upwards, meeting the press of firm black leather. As promised, Lucifer doesn’t move his leg, doesn’t press forward or withdraw, content to observe Alastor as he loses what’s left of his mind in the mindless pursuit of sensation, grinding helplessly against the sole of Lucifer’s boot. The fingers toying with his ear never cease, carding through his fur, tugging, caressing, serving as a maddening counterpoint to his own uncoordinated thrashing.
“You don’t have to worry about a thing,” Lucifer purrs as he cups Alastor’s face with his other hand, the crimson creeping in and overtaking his sclera. “I will find the spy…and deal with them personally.”
Alastor outright moans, abandoning another piece of self-control as he gets lost in the gleaming gold of Lucifer’s irises. If he only knew that Alastor was the worst thing embedded in the Hotel…he would punish him, surely? Doubly so, for the fact he couldn’t be killed for his sins. Biting on his lower lip until the flesh yields to the sharp edge of his teeth, Alastor bucks up, unclear as to what he is chasing – punishment or absolution – as a thick rivulet of blood runs down his chin.
“Such a pretty little fawn,” Lucifer croons at him as he cradles his jaw, and it’s enough to tip him over the edge of the cliff and into oblivion.
Alastor’s eyes roll back as his spine arches and he climaxes with a shuddering, broken wail; hips pressed insistently against Lucifer’s heel.
“Mmmmmh, look at you,” Lucifer praises as he cards his fingers through Alastor’s fringe to get a better look at his face.
The shuddering doesn’t subside immediately, Alastor’s broken groans filling the space between them as he chases the pressure against his spent but still curiously hard length. His hands grasp Lucifer’s calf, fingers creaking against the leather as he grinds forward, shameless and wanton, yet uncaring. Those accursed, peerless golden eyes hold no reproach, only encouragement as Lucifer allows it to happen. Alastor pants, gasping for air as the pleasant sensation tapers off into pain, but he grabs the heel of Lucifer’s boot tighter as he doubles over, bright pinpricks of light flashing in the darkened edges of his rapidly narrowing vision.
“Good,” Lucifer says in a voice warm and thick as running honey, “isn’t it?”
Alastor is beyond words as he shudders, helpless and undone on the floor, eyes pricking with tears as Lucifer kisses the top of his head with a kind of tenderness that unspools his sanity like a rope thrown down a bottomless well.
“So good for me,” Lucifer praises, words affectionate and easy, full of the kind of assurance Alastor realizes he has never felt.
The pressure disappears when Lucifer gently lifts his foot off of Alastor’s lap. In a scramble, Alastor squeezes Lucifer’s calf, staring up at him with wild eyes, frightened despite himself.
“Shhhh, sweet thing,” Lucifer murmurs assurances as he kisses Alastor’s cheeks. “My darling Alecto.”
“Good?” Alastor asks, mouth entirely disconnected from his brain as he floats in a haze, staring up at the light at the end of the tunnel.
Lucifer cradles his head gently in both hands as he whispers: “My good fawn.”
Alastor’s eyes flutter closed as Lucifer’s lips descend upon his, the muted sting of the cut fading as Lucifer kisses it better in the most literal sense of the word.
It was good.
He was good.
He breathes in, the scent of his own acrid sweat jarring against the backdrop of apple blossom. It’s sobering in an entirely unwelcome way.
“Shower?” Lucifer suggests gently.
Alastor’s tongue finally unsticks from the roof of his mouth as he croaks out: “Of the magical variety.”
Lucifer doesn’t even pout, his smile warm and incongruous in conjunction with his fully demonic eyes.
“Anything you need,” he says softly and waves his hand, a sprinkle of golden mist washing over Alastor and taking away the stench of sweat, along with any other emissions.
“You,” Alastor says without pausing to think. “Always you.”
Lucifer grins.
“Too sweet.”
With that, Alastor gets a little peck on the tip of his nose.
“Want me to help you up?”
Alastor thinks of refusing on principle, but then abandons the effort.
“Much appreciated.”
Lucifer stands up, elegant and unruffled, and gently places his hands under Alastor’s arms, picking him up easier than one would a toddler, as if it requires no effort at all.
“There we go.”
Alastor clears his throat, turning oddly self-conscious after the unexpected bout of debauchery he’s engaged in. It should be embarrassing, but with Lucifer acting like nothing at all is amiss, Alastor’s muscles unclench and the knot as the pit of his stomach eases.
“Would you like me to put some music on as we relax on the couch?”
“That would be lovely.”
“Great!” Lucifer smiles, his demonic eyes fading between one blink and the next. “Any preference?”
“In regards to music?”
“Mhm.”
“Not in particular.” Alastor shrugs. “I should think you know my tastes by now?”
“Dealer’s choice, huh?” Lucifer chuckles as he heads towards his magical record cabinet. “Alright!”
Alastor strides over to the couch and proceeds to make himself comfortable, leaning back into the plush upholstery and stretching out his long limbs.
Lucifer browses his record collection for a while, humming a tune under his breath. It’s vaguely familiar in a way that doesn’t immediately bring to mind where it’s from, which is strange, as Alastor can usually recognize even a snippet of a musical phrase. Lucifer bustles towards the gramophone and puts the record on, the familiar crackle of vinyl filling the room as soon as the needle touches down upon the grooves. A second or two later, shimmering violins and a flute suffuse the air with a pleasant melody. Lucifer happily skips towards the sofa, sinking down next to Alastor, not bothering with enforcing distance between them.
“The day is my enemy, the night my friend
For I'm always so alone
Till the day draws to an end
But when the sun goes down
And the moon comes through
To the monotone of the evening's drone
I'm all alone with you
All through the night
I delight in your love
All through the night, you're so close to me
All through the night, from a height far above
You and your love brings me ecstasy”
Lucifer leans his head against Alastor’s shoulder and melts against his side.
“When dawn comes to waken me
You're never there at all
I know you've forsaken me
Till the shadows fall
But then once again
I can dream
I've the right
To be close to you
All through the night”
“Is this supposed to be an invitation to stay the night?” Alastor asks. “Or just an admonishment for my past sins?”
“It was just supposed to be some Ella Fitzgerald…” Lucifer huffs. “But the invitation is open, Alastor – whenever you wish.”
Alastor nuzzles into Lucifer’s sweetly scented hair before muttering: “In that case…I’d be delighted to accept.”
Lucifer kisses his shoulder before nuzzling in once more.
“So…when are we breaking the news of the ascension to the Hotel?” Alastor asks.
“As soon as we can arrange a party, probably.” Lucifer laughs.
“Oh? I thought catching the spy takes priority?”
Lucifer blows a raspberry.
“Are you really worried about Box’s minions?”
Alastor snorts, then starts laughing uproariously.
“Box!”
“What?”
“Ha ha ha, that is the perfect name for him!” Alastor keeps shaking with laughter. “Just a stupid picture box!”
“That screen is pretty punchable…” Lucifer concedes.
“Oh please, make my day!” Alastor grins brightly. “I want to see that odious broadcast dissolve into static!”
“That would probably make the sinners panic… and be a bit too obvious, especially after the last time I messed with his signal.”
“Pity.”
“Hm… perhaps…”
“Yes?”
“I wonder if I could negate his powers enough for the suggestion in his broadcast to be ineffective…hm.” Lucifer ponders before shrugging. “We’ll see.”
“As long as you invite me for the fireworks, all is well.”
“Will do,” Lucifer promises, tucking himself safely under Alastor’s arm.
Safe, Alastor wonders – are any of them actually safe?
Notes:
How I adore them... *happy sigh*
Thanks for tuning in and I'll see you as scheduled, in two weeks - next chapter will be up on July 13th! <3
Chapter 63: Aquarium
Summary:
Charlie announces Sir Pentious' redemption to the Hotel.
Not everything goes as planned...
Notes:
Gooooooood morning, deerest heathens! <3
I hope everyone's ready for almost 8 k of Ruination today!
As ever, here is your music:
Bear McCreary - Visions of Lucrezia (feat. Laura Haddock)
Camille Saint-Saëns - Aquarium
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
For the next several days, nothing of note happens – Lucifer’s tracking of the Hotel guests yields no tangible results, at least not for the moment, and their days pass in quiet preparations for the as of yet unannounced ‘Ascension party’. Charlie is planning to have a day brimming with festivities – a lavish meal, fun decorations, and winged snake décor – just for fun. The evening is due to end in a party, with plenty of dancing and fun cocktails, half of which will be non-alcoholic. Alastor has no intention of telling her that Angel and Cherri have decided to spike the drinks anyway, and made a pact with Husker to only make hers non-alcoholic. And since Lucifer mentioned drinking in itself doesn’t count as a sin, it’s really none of Alastor’s concern what nonsense the rest of the rabble decide to engage in.
To him, none of this extra faff matters, not when he gets to share Lucifer’s bed on the regular – their affections limited to soft touches and lingering embraces, perfectly satisfying in their own right.
His shadow has been temporarily reassigned to skulk about in Adam’s room – instructed to observe and occasionally remind the peacock where he stands in the pecking order. Alastor’s impressed upon it to hide the second anyone other than Adam is present, hoping the tactic will drive the flightless bird ever closer to madness.
Infuriatingly, Lucifer is working on something hush hush with Charlie, and refusing to share, taunting Alastor with the secrecy of it all.
“It’s a surprise for everyone – be patient, you grouch!”
Alastor pays him back in tickles and in stubbornly refusing to stay naked in bed – that should teach Lucifer to withhold information from him!
In those lulls when he is deprived of Lucifer’s company, Alastor broadcasts opera on full blast to Adam – just to keep him on his scaly toes; plays some jazz on the piano in the Hotel bar, and spends quality time with Niffty – praising her ever-growing taxidermy collection of Hell’s vermin, the latest three-eyed rat a true monstrosity – the size of a Labrador, with its glossy pink tail the length of Alastor’s forearm.
The night before the grand event, he gets the privilege of announcing it – throws in a threat of bodily harm or two just to make sure everyone will be in attendance – and that’s that!
The day arrives, at last, and Alastor struts gaily into the Hotel restaurant, looking forward to Lucifer’s coffee and to finally witnessing the unveiling of this grand surprise.
When he steps foot into the dining room, it’s almost unrecognizable, laid out like some grand banquet hall, the ceiling positively festooned with fluffy decorations that look suspiciously like clouds, clusters of yellow and magenta balloons scattered about the space, and the main table set up like an elaborate buffet, laden with all sorts of delicacies, including caviar. A large bottle of champagne is sitting in an ice bucket in the middle of the table, like a centerpiece.
Charlie and Vaggie are whispering something to each other while holding hands, most of their sinner clientele yet to arrive.
“Good morning!” Alastor announces his presence with cheer.
“Oh, hey Alastor!” Charlie greets him, nearly vibrating with excitement.
“The big day has arrived at last, eh?” he cracks a joke, pilfering a meatball off one of the steaming platters.
“Oi, hands to yourself!” Vaggie snaps at him, “the food is for after the announcement!”
Alastor ignores her sniping as he bites into the succulent, spicy meat. Not bad.
“What’s with the golden rotary phone?” he asks while passing his tongue over his teeth.
“Ah!” Charlie flusters and attempts to step in front of it to hide it. “Part of the surprise!”
“What’s the big deal, huh?” Angel asks as he walks into the room, yawning and rubbing his eyes. “Oh, this some schmancy shit – haven’t seen real caviar since I died!”
“Dad went all out!” Charlie exclaims, visibly embarrassed.
As if summoned by her words, Lucifer pops out of the kitchen with two mugs, a bright and easy grin on his face. He’s sporting his full royal regalia today, including the ridiculous hat.
“Can’t be slouching on a day like this!” Lucifer laughs and heads straight for Charlie, offering her a mug. She accepts it with a grateful smile, and the other mug is prompty handed over to Vaggie.
When Alastor looks more closely, the mugs seem to be customized – ‘Daddy’s Ducky’ written on Charlie’s, and ‘Ducky-in-Law’ on Vaggie’s. She seems embarrassed by it, but thanks Lucifer nonetheless.
“Felt you could use some fortifying before the big announcement!” Lucifer beams at them both, caressing Charlie’s cheek briefly.
“What about mine?” Alastor asks boldly. “Or is this another instance of nepotism?”
Lucifer, Charlie, Vaggie and even Angel all turn to him like he’s sprouted three extra heads.
“Get it yourself!” Lucifer cries out indignantly. “I didn’t even know you were here already!”
Alastor chuckles and swans past them, Lucifer’s flustered indignation a perfect morning treat. It’s extremely satisfying – that should teach Lucifer to forget about him!
His steps are light and mind giddy up until he steps into the kitchen and there, on the counter, is his usual mug, filled to the brim with fragrant coffee – still piping hot.
Lucifer…had prepared it.
And Alastor called him out in front of everyone.
His brows knit as his stomach churns unpleasantly. Why did he have to do that? Was he truly so jealous of Lucifer showing Charlie affection that he had to make it a competition?
An unpleasant train of thought he attempts to banish by sipping on the ambrosial substance, used to the scalding heat of it.
The clack of boot heels shakes him out of his stupor as Lucifer enters the kitchen behind him.
To preempt the daggers currently being glared in his direction, he raises the cup in toast and offers a breezy: “Thank you.”
Lucifer deflates nigh immediately, the wind of anger taken out of his sails.
“I wasn’t sure when you’d be coming,” Lucifer points out reasonably.
“You thought of me anyways,” Alastor purrs softly.
Lucifer harrumphs. “We alternate days; did you seriously think I was going to forget about you?”
Alastor steps closer and places a hand on Lucifer’s shoulder, caressing him for a brief moment, the tingles of compulsion prickling gently against the back of his neck.
“I am very pleased you haven’t.”
Lucifer fails to suppress a smile.
“Get back out there, you outrageous flirt.”
Alastor grins and steals a kiss, shocking Lucifer into speechlessness before heading for the kitchen door with a mad cackle. How he loves catching darling Lucifer off guard!
When he reaches for the handle, however, there’s a snapping sound and in a whoosh of golden sparkles, a sturdy deadbolt appears on the door, effectively locking it in front of his face. Alastor chuckles, deeply pleased with himself – struck a nerve, has he? How lovely!
He expects Lucifer to pout, or to give him a silly little telling off as is his custom, but the voice that drifts in from behind him is a spine-tingling purr, smoother than silk and richer than golden honey –
“What a rude fawn we have here…”
Compulsively, Alastor swallows, all the fine hairs on his arms standing at attention. The rustle of wings caresses his mind like a stroke of fine velvet, his eyes taking in the looming shadow of his King’s immaculate plumage. He forgets to breathe, forgets to think, unable to do anything as Lucifer slowly turns him around, fluttering in the air above him, looking down with his molten golden gaze. Black fingertips tilt Alastor’s chin up and all the words die in his throat.
“Did you think you could tease me freely and get away with it?”
Alastor shivers, the cup of coffee wobbling in his grasp – the cup Lucifer gently pries out of his fingers and deposits on the polished steel countertop without taking his eyes off of him. The compulsion is active, forcing him to speak despite his tongue turning to molasses in his mouth.
“I wasn’t thinking,” Alastor admits, truth pulled out of him against his will. Ordinarily, he would at least try to obfuscate the matter, but their deal wasn’t allowing for it. Dissimulation was worthless when his Lord’s gaze was upon him, as piercing as a death blow.
Lucifer’s smile is indulgent, sticky sweet, and yet sharp for all that, his pointed teeth gleaming white under the fluorescent lights.
“A bad habit of yours, I have noticed,” Lucifer remarks in an airy tone before splaying his right hand over Alastor’s chest and pushing him with gentle insistence until his back connects to the sturdy kitchen door.
Alastor expels a breath, lost in Lucifer’s domineering expression – what power could transform a simple confident mannerism into a spell that makes his knees weak and his mind cloud over?
“If you believed that little peck would suffice, you were gravely mistaken,” Lucifer states, his voice cool, yet his eyes so feverishly heated that Alastor feels hot under his collar, beads of perspiration misting over his skin. “Now, why don’t I take what I’m owed?”
Any hope or expectation of that being a rhetorical question vanishes as the compulsion loosens his tongue, a solitary, pitiful ‘–please!’ tumbling past his lips in a shaken whisper.
“Mmmmm,” Lucifer considers for a protracted, agonizing moment before putting Alastor out of his misery – the kiss as decisive as a bullet to the head – the searing heat of it lancing through his ribcage like he’s some prehistoric animal being hunted to extinction.
Alastor whines into the kiss, unmindful of the eager way his body conforms to it, starved for something only Lucifer can provide. Surely he knows – Alastor thinks as his mind turns hazy – knows how deep he’s wormed his way into the marrow of his rotten sinner bones? Alastor’s eyes flutter shut as he succumbs to the slow-acting poison that are Lucifer’s languid kisses – drinks greedily from his Lord’s mouth, as pliant as some meek lamb following its shepherd blindly to the sacrificial altar. Is there a fate more perfect than this?
And when he tries to reach out to touch the one from whom he would happily accept his doom – the noose – the gleaming blade of the guillotine – the sturdy straps of an electric chair, he is denied – a determined grasp holding his wrists hostage.
“Not this time, my little Fury,” Lucifer murmurs against his spit-slicked lips, sounding all but drunk. “Now be a good boy and take what I give you.”
Alastor has no time to waste on shame at the whimper that makes it past his lips, not with Lucifer pinning his wrists against the door; the hold inescapable yet not firm enough to bruise. He thrashes against the door, eyes wild and wide as he takes in Lucifer’s regal form, so perfectly poised above him, majestic wings beating to hold him aloft, no part of his body betraying any effort to hold Alastor down. He groans, static hissing in the air as his shoulders unpeel off the door, neck straining as he chases the bliss that lingers like a dangerous promise, there in the slant of Lucifer’s thin lips.
“Shhh, quiet now,” Lucifer soothes him, “wouldn’t want them to hear what we’re up to, would you?”
Alastor pants like a kicked dog and his tendrils shoot out, wrapping around Lucifer’s torso, his arms, his legs, coiling and creeping up his neck to pull him forward, but Lucifer doesn’t budge – not one inch. He laughs instead, a deep reverberating noise that leaves Alastor’s chest thrumming. One of the tendrils reaches Lucifer’s cheek and curls around it in affectation of a caress – a touch Lucifer deprived his hands of.
“I must admit,” Lucifer purrs, completely unbothered by the coils of his shadows, like they pose no threat whatsoever, “I like how eager you are…”
Alastor leans in as much as he’s able, his neck muscles screaming in protest, yet Lucifer remains ever so slightly out of reach.
“Hm, fine then,” Lucifer chuckles darkly, “embrace me.”
Alastor tries to free his hands, but finds Lucifer’s grip merciless still – how is he to embrace what he is not allowed to touch?
Lucifer’s tongue flickers out of his mouth, his molten eyes robbing Alastor of all thought, to the point when his beloved leans in once more, his lips fall open in perfect welcome.
Come in, Alastor thinks, delirious, come in and swallow me whole.
His tendrils squeeze and pull Lucifer closer, tangling around them like vines in an effort to fuse them together.
“Tighter,” Lucifer groans, his mouth falling open as blissed-out words emerge, “like you’ll never let go.”
He strains with effort as the tendrils crush their bodies together, Lucifer not showing an iota of pain even as Alastor’s bones creak and protest – already feeling the bruises that are sure to form, but he doesn’t relent – following his sovereign’s commands to the letter.
He is rewarded for it with a dissolute, agonized moan before Lucifer crashes against his lips like a man possessed. The kiss is frenzied, uncoordinated and messy – everything Alastor should hate, and yet, he finds himself a more than willing participant in the whole sordid affair. Lucifer licks into his lax mouth, tongue coiling around Alastor’s so intimately he feels that he might choke and die a second time, helpless in Lucifer’s arms.
“You drive me insane,” Lucifer pants when the kiss breaks.
“I thought,” Alastor gasps, feeling dizzy, “we were both insane here?”
Lucifer barks out a laugh, his eyes glinting with mischief. “Oh, we most definitely are.”
“Would you like to ditch the announcement?” Alastor offers as he licks his lips, still out of breath.
“And do what?” Lucifer smirks.
“Fuck like animals,” Alastor states.
Lucifer’s eyes go wider for a moment before he absolutely explodes with laughter.
“Hah, ha ha ha ha ha!”
Alastor huffs and banishes his shadows, offended by Lucifer’s reaction.
“No need to laugh,” he huffs, “and kindly release me.”
Lucifer pouts for all of one second before letting go of Alastor’s wrists.
“I’m not mocking you, Alastor,” he says tenderly as he cups his cheeks.
“Oh, then what was that?” Alastor grumbles.
“I was delighted!”
“Oh.”
Lucifer laughs, a light and airy sound of pure joy. It’s an angel’s laugh, that – innocent and pure like a newborn’s.
“As much as I would absolutely love to,” Lucifer emphasizes as he gazes at him tenderly, “we must be there for the announcement.”
Alastor rolls his eyes as he massages his wrists, annoyed at the lack of bruises. “Can we ditch the buffet, at least?”
Lucifer’s eyes flood with heat. “You really want this?”
Alastor gives him a dead look.
Lucifer nibbles on his lower lip.
“Okay…I’d be fine with that.”
Alastor smirks at the victory. To be chosen over the festivities – ones arranged by his daughter, no less – he is really coming up in the world!
“But we’re coming back for the party, okay?”
Alastor groans.
“Fine.”
Lucifer gives him a peck on the cheek.
“Be patient for literally the next twenty minutes and then you get me aaaall to yourself, can you do that?” Lucifer asks sweetly, voice as sugary as cotton candy. “For me?”
Alastor scoffs.
“I’m not some blushing debutante, for fuck’s sake.”
Lucifer chuckles.
“No, you’re not… you’d be nowhere near as cute if you were.”
“Magic shower, please,” Alastor demands.
As graceful as a swan, Lucifer lands on the floor before him, and his beautiful wings fold out of sight. A snap of his fingers leaves Alastor refreshed and feeling wonderful.
“You’re very handy with those cleaning spells, perhaps we should give you a maid outfit – I’m sure Niffty would love some help.”
Lucifer gasps in faux outrage before his expression turns all debonair.
“If you want me in one of those, that could be arranged…”
“Is that innuendo?”
“Mmmm, I could give your shelves a thorough dusting, sir,” Lucifer says coyly, twirling around in play pretend, miming using a feather duster on some hanging pans. “Oh no!” he cries out in a silly voice, “I dropped it – how clumsy of me…” With that, he bends over in an exaggerated manner, coat tails flipping over and leaving his pert behind on full display, every contour visible as it strains against the taut fabric of his white trousers.
Alastor runs a hand over his face to escape the mortifying display.
“Awww, come on,” Lucifer laughs, “it was funny!”
“I wouldn’t call that humiliating scene funny, but to each their own.”
“Hm,” Lucifer straightens out and puts his coat to rights. “I guess you’re not into maids.”
“I question the taste of anyone who is,” he states. “I suggest you hurry or we’ll miss the grand proclamation.”
“Oh, shit!” Lucifer turns around wildly, checking the kitchen clock for the time. “Phew – two minutes to spare!”
Alastor picks up his cup and washes down the taste of Lucifer with coffee – ah, just as delightful.
With a wave of Lucifer’s hand, the deadbolt disappears.
“You’re damn lucky I put sound dampening spells on the kitchen,” Lucifer remarks, “cause lemme tell you – that wasn’t quiet.”
Alastor’s eyes widen.
Lucifer grins like a cat who got the cream.
“Didn’t even notice, eh?” Lucifer teases. “Come on, don’t look at me like that, I’m not that careless.”
Alastor takes in a fortifying breath and leaves the kitchen in a huff. That’s a damn high horse Lucifer is on!
When he emerges back into the balloon infested restaurant, Alastor notes that most people have trickled in – some still in their pajamas – hair uncombed, yawning, and dragging their feet like zombies. Nobody spares him as much as a second glance, not even their easily flustered princess, which means Lucifer’s magic was indeed effective.
“Is everyone here?” Charlie asks, looking around the buffet table people have congregated around.
“That’s…lush,” Husker says drily as he takes in the opulent décor. “What are we celebrating, exactly?”
Charlie titters with excitement, clapping her dainty hands together.
“I was just getting ready to announce it!” she exclaims happily, beaming at the assembled rabble, seemingly undeterred by their appalling state of undress. “Dad?”
“I’m right here, Charlie,” Lucifer says, strolling past Alastor with his usual confidence and swagger.
“What’s that phone?” Timmy asks, huddled in his oversized – what was that article of clothing called again – hoodwink?
“So happy you asked, Tim!” Charlie grins, all sunshine and rainbows. “It will allow us to speak to someone really special – but first, the reason why we all gathered here today…”
Alastor takes another luxurious sip of his coffee and steps into the background, where Lucifer is currently standing, slightly apart from the sinners in attendance. Lucifer glances up at him but makes no comment, likely too polite to speak while his daughter is launching into her usual spiel about redemption or whatnot. Alastor smirks in acknowledgment and raises his cup in mock toast to let Lucifer know he appreciates the coffee. Lucifer shakes his head with a wry smile and turns his attention back to his daughter.
“I know we’ve all been through so much together, and that it’s been really hard, but we’ve accomplished so much! We defended and rebuilt this Hotel, all in the hopes of one day redeeming everyone!”
Some of the sinners mumble under their breath, clearly sick of her spiel. Cherri elbows the demoness next to her, forcing her to pay attention.
“Which is why… it’s my absolute pleasure to announce that not only is redemption possible – it has already happened!”
Alastor sips on his coffee, amused by the stunned silence of the crowd. If Charlie expected raucous cheering, this served more like the proverbial bucket of cold water.
“What do you mean it happened?” Angel asks, scratching his head while his lower pair of arms rests on his hips. “When?”
“Umm,” Charlie hesitates, “just after the Hotel was attacked?”
The rat demon yawns and grabs a drumstick off the buffet table. “I’m going back to bed…”
Niffty jumps up and wraps her legs around his throat.
“No leaving till the announcement is over!”
The rat screeches and drops the drumstick as he tries to dislodge her, but she clings on stubbornly, burying her little claws into his scalp.
“And no wasting food! Bad rat!”
“Uhhh,” Charlie looks at Vaggie with a panicked expression.
“Want me to go get it?” Vaggie offers cryptically.
“Yeah,” Charlie nods vigorously, “it may be easier to show them…”
“What’s going on?” Alastor mutters under his breath, directing the query Lucifer’s way.
“I… have no fucking idea.”
“I thought you prepared something.”
“Yeah – it’s sitting right there!” Lucifer points at the golden telephone.
“Okay guys, give me one second!” Charlie says in a strained tone. “This is a telephone from Heaven’s Embassy, so we’re gonna make a call upstairs!”
“Why are we calling those assholes?” Husker grumps.
“We’re not calling the assholes,” Charlie explains in an attempt to sound patient, “We’re calling Emily, she’s perfectly nice!”
Alastor raises an eyebrow. “Who?”
Lucifer sighs. “It’s her Seraphim friend, back from when she was pleading the case for stopping the exterminations.”
“Wasn’t that a miserable failure?”
“Apparently Charlie and Emily really hit it off?” Lucifer shrugs. “I dunno, I just helped her rig the phone line, she did the rest.”
Charlie dials the rotary phone with shaky fingers.
“Three zeroes? Is that the number to dial Heaven?” Alastor asks, all snark.
“Apparently,” Lucifer chuckles. “Whoever set it up must have really phoned it in, huh?”
Alastor snorts into his coffee, amused despite himself.
“Emily?” Charlie says, monitoring the disgruntled crowd for signs of mutiny. “H-hey! You picked up!”
A muted female voice mutters something on the other end, too garbled to be discernible from where Alastor is standing.
“Is he with you?” Charlie asks, and then nods at whatever the Seraphim on the other side of the line is saying. “Amazing!”
“Ah, here we go,” Lucifer says calmly.
Alastor doesn’t bother inquiring further as he keeps an eye on the confused and very much disgruntled sinners. They are starting to get antsy, and a restless crowd spells trouble.
Vaggie comes back in carrying something large, covered in a large piece of black velvet fabric.
“This still part of the plan?” Alastor inquires discreetly.
Lucifer blinks, clearly at a loss.
“I..don’t know.”
“A surprise!” Alastor drawls. “Delightful!”
Lucifer frowns.
“Are you in position?” Charlie asks, hanging onto Emily’s every word. “Complication? What complication?”
Angel cracks a massive yawn.
“How much longer is this gonna take – I need my beauty sleep, toots.”
Vaggie shushes him with an absolutely murderous glare.
“I…I mean…try anyway?” Charlie suggests. “What’s the worst that could happen?”
“Well, that inspires confidence…” Alastor mutters into his cup.
“Hush,” Lucifer says in a tone that brooks no argument.
Alastor mimes locking his lips with a key and goes back to observing the crowd. The sinners look confused and agitated, clearly not thrilled with the idea of any communication with Heaven.
“Okay, is the connection through?” Charlie asks.
What connection, Alastor wonders; isn’t the phone line already connected?
The air fills with the sound of little tinkling chimes.
Lucifer inhales sharply.
“Isn’t that…” Alastor trails off.
“Shit,” Lucifer curses under his breath.
“Oh!” Charlie exclaims happily. “Vaggie, take the cover off!”
Her angelic lady friend pulls the black shroud over the large rectangular shape, revealing –
“Shiny!” Niffty squeals.
“Okay,” Charlie all but buzzes with excitement, “put him in front of the mirror!”
There’s a hesitant, nervous sound of someone clearing their throat on the other end.
Cherri Bomb gasps and grabs Angel by the hand.
A hush descends on the crowd, Vaggie holding up the ornate mirror for everyone to see – the milky whiteness in front of it dissolving as their only redeemed sinner steps forward – now sporting a much more…pastel color scheme. It’s a downgrade, in Alastor’s humble opinion.
Sir Pentious waves at them awkwardly and says: “H-hello, my fellow compatriotsss!”
Cherri utters a gutted little cry and Alastor spots tears gathering in her eyes.
“Penny?” she gasps, staggering forward.
“Ah!” Pentious immediately takes his hat off in front of the lady, twisting the fabric in his hands. “M-miss Bomb!”
“It’s Cherri to you, old man!” she sobs, trying to put on a brave face.
“M-miss Cherri,” Pentious stammers, clearly besotted.
Alastor can’t see the appeal.
“Pentious!” Angel exclaims happily. “Whoa, look at you – what a makeover!”
Husker blinks.
“Nerd boy is good boy now?” Niffty asks, pulling the that’s hair to force him to take her closer to the mirror.
Sir Pentious laughs as he takes them all in.
“Miss Niffty!” he acknowledges them one by one. “Nice to sssee you all in one piece – Angel, Husker.”
Alastor leaves the crowd to their exclamations and excited chatter, ignoring it all in favor of checking up on Lucifer.
“I take it you didn’t authorize this?” Alastor asks glibly.
“Of course I didn’t!” Lucifer hisses as quietly as he is able.
“You must admit, it’s an effective idea.”
Lucifer snaps his fingers and the air around them changes, enveloping them in a transparent bubble and insulating them from the noise.
“There’s a reason why I didn’t suggest it!” Lucifer speaks at a higher volume. “Michael is a stickler for the rules, if he finds out he’ll snitch to Sera and then neither Pentious nor Emily will be allowed to roam around Heaven freely – he was already on a semi-house arrest as is – if Sera finds out they went behind her back not only to use the Embassy phone line but also availed themselves of Michael’s mirror without permission… any goodwill they’ve been trying to amass will go down the drain!”
“I see.”
“Why didn’t she tell me she was planning this… Dammit Charlie!”
“She probably wanted to surprise you,” Alastor offers. “Either that or impress you.”
“The only impressive thing here is the recklessness of everyone involved!” Lucifer declares, his irises blooming with gold. “If Michael catches them…”
“You can always intervene.”
“Don’t you think I won’t try?” Lucifer cries out, knowing no one can hear him. “There’s no guarantee he will listen – Heaven never listens!”
“Not with that attitude,” Alastor says snidely. “Or are you only capable of faking confidence in front of your inferiors?”
Lucifer looks at him like he’s just spat on one of his ducks.
“…what?”
“Have some confidence!” Alastor exclaims brightly. “Put on some bravado, dazzle them with a smile – you’re the Devil, not some simpering cherub they can order around.”
Lucifer takes a deep breath and his temper simmers down.
“…you’re right.”
“Of course I’m right!” Alastor grins as wide as his mouth can go.
“It takes a lot of celestial energy to maintain the connection…” Lucifer mutters. “I’m not even sure how much longer Emily can keep it stable…”
“Can you stabilize it on this end?” Alastor asks.
“I could definitely help, but the output has to be more or less equivalent on both ends or the connection goes bye-bye.”
“So that’s a no, then.”
“Unfortunately,” Lucifer says as he stares out their bubble and into the mirror like it’s going to explode any second now.
“What are you going to do?” Alastor asks.
“Observe for a minute longer and then step in.” Lucifer says decisively. “Better I drop the call on my end, than Emily fumbling it on Michael’s – any sign of tampering with the mirror and he might notice…”
Alastor finishes his coffee and sends off one of his poppets to carry it back to the kitchen. Lucifer, who’s usually against Alastor’s usage of servants, doesn’t even notice.
“So, what’s Heaven like?” Angel asks. “Any booze and strippers up there?”
Pentious flushes at the question. “There is some alcohol… but it lacks… the bite.”
“What about the strippers?” the rat pipes up, Niffty still riding on his ugly head.
Uncomfortable laughter emanates from the mirror and everyone in attendance laughs except Vaggie, who looks alarmed as the mirror vibrates in her grasp.
“What’s wrong?” Charlie asks, immediately noticing Vaggie’s unease.
“I…it’s draining me faster than expected,” Vaggie admits. “I’m not sure…”
The mirror frame flashes gold and the shaking becomes more pronounced, spurring Charlie to action.
“Emily, you there?”
“Yeah,” a slightly strained voice comes from the mirror. “I’m here – this is trickier than expected!”
“Shit, if Emily outputs more while Vaggie falters, it could break–” Lucifer’s tone betrays the seriousness of the situation. “I’m stepping in.”
With that, the bubble of sound dampening fizzles out as Lucifer power walks to the mirror, pushing the sinners aside with his cane and his arms.
“Scuse me – coming through – could you move? Thank you.”
“Dad!” Charlie says sheepishly. “I–”
“Later sweetie,” Lucifer dismisses her apologies, too focused on the problem at hand to overly spare her feelings. “Just stay still while I stabilize the connection.”
“Sir?” Vaggie asks quizzically.
“I will trickle in my power; pull out yours when I tell you to.”
She seems hurt by his tone, but acquiesces.
“The mirror was meant for communication between two Seraphim – it’s not your fault. If you had asked, I would have told you.”
“Is…is it gonna blow up?” Timmy asks, quivering in his fleecy hoodwink.
“Not on our end,” Lucifer assures them, loud enough to be heard by everyone in attendance. “Just minor technical difficulties – Emily, would you mind stepping in front of the mirror?”
“Uh, of course!” she chimes in and Pentious slinks back, allowing her to face the mirror.
A slender young lady appears in the mirror, her striking indigo eyes wide against the backdrop of gray skin and white freckles. Her light periwinkle-hued hair stands out against the blinding white background, her slim halo proudly perched above her head.
“Hello, mister Morningstar, sir,” she says, unfailingly polite.
“Nice to meet you face to face,” Lucifer softens considerably at her innocent countenance. “Charlie’s told me much about you.”
“Really?” she asks, flustered.
“All good things!” Charlie assures her, warmth evident in her tone.
“Emily, listen to me very carefully,” Lucifer instructs, turning more grave.
“Y-yes!” she stands at attention, “I’m listening!”
“The connection is unstable and it could shatter the mirror on your end if we don’t fix it.”
“Oh no!” she squeals, panic creeping into her expression. “Sir Michael would be mad!”
Her worry seems to trigger another violent shudder as the mirror pulses ominously in Vaggie’s grip.
“Now listen to me – on my signal, release your Halo – just a little bit, and I will match your output on my end – think you can do that for me?”
Emily nods vigorously. “I’m so sorry, mister Morningstar, I didn’t know–”
“No sorries,” Lucifer interrupts, “we can all laugh about it later when it’s done, okay?”
She sniffs but steels herself, clasping her hands together over her chest.
“Emily, Vaggie – are you ready?”
“Yes, sir,” Vaggie says with a stoic expression.
“I’m ready!” Emily confirms.
“Alright,” Lucifer says in a firm tone as he raises his hands to hover over the sides of the mirror frame, “Vaggie – pull back.”
Vaggie nods and closes her eyes in concentration, her wings fluttering and twitching as she goes.
“Perfect ,” Lucifer says as mild golden energy pours from his hands like a cloud of light. “Emily, your turn!”
She nods, focused, and her slender halo expands, emitting a brilliant, pale blue light. The sight is as magnificent as it is rare – no demons have ever seen a Seraphim’s halo and lived to tell the tale, surely!
Lucifer makes a choked noise and Alastor looks his way, wondering what is amiss.
“You…” Lucifer mutters, eyes wide in what looks remarkably like shock.
“Am I doing something wrong?” the girl asks, flustered and insecure.
“No–” Lucifer gasps, his arms shaking.
“Mister Morningstar?” Emily inquires softly, her voice trembling.
Lucifer shudders as the golden serpent unwinds from his hat, circling his head lazily in a looping wave.
“We should break the connection before Michael arrives,” Lucifer states with a smile, but his tone rings so hollow it puts Alastor on high alert. “Don’t let him catch you – and protect the ascended serpent!”
Emily looks at him for a long moment, her thin brows knitting together in puzzlement.
“Are–”
“Do as I say, child!” Lucifer exclaims, harried and visibly stressed.
“Y-yes!”
“Charlie, hold Vaggie – this might not be smooth!”
“Okay, dad!” Charlie jumps into action immediately, positioning herself behind Vaggie and bracing her from behind.
“Emily – pull your energy back in a trickle,” Lucifer instructs, his magic fluctuating wildly around him.
“I…I don’t know what that means!” she whines as her halo pulses.
Lucifer gasps, clutching the mirror frame tightly with both hands.
“Imagine a gentle burbling stream of your magic thinning out, filtering through pebbles on the bottom of a river and turning into a trickle of water, then slowly dripping off a stalactite in the depths of the Earth to land in an underground lake where there is no movement, no sound, only placid darkness – can you do that, Emily?”
“Ah,” she whimpers, “I – I think so!”
“Do it!” Lucifer yells, uncharacteristically desperate.
Emily closes her eyes, hands clasped together upon her chest as if in prayer, the sight perfectly pious in a sort of perfect mockery when superimposed on the image of Lucifer straining, wild-eyed and pained as the girl tries to control her vast powers with all the finesse of a toddler. Lucifer growls, his wings tearing through his back as he strains to taper off the connection without overloading the magical artifact. The assembled sinners back away, wary but quiet – likely too curious to leave, but too scared to utter as much as a peep. Alastor wants to intervene but dares not break Lucifer’s precarious concentration – if the mirror blows up on their end, the amount of celestial energy in it would be enough to pulverize every sinner in the room, including himself.
“Dad!” Charlie cries out, terrified.
Alastor expects Lucifer to comfort her, tell her it’s all going to be fine, but Lucifer stares ahead into the mirror, unblinking as silent tears start pouring out of his eyes – twin trails of golden blood carving their way down his porcelain cheeks like vicious claw marks. Something is terribly wrong, Alastor realizes as Lucifer’s wings flex and twitch as if he’s in unimaginable pain and he steps forward unthinkingly, ready to assist, but Lucifer cries out a harried:
“No one touch me!”
Alastor halts in his tracks, trying to puzzle out the situation. Is there an issue with crossing angelic and demonic energies? Being both, is Lucifer affected? Or could he simply not guarantee any sinner’s safety if they got too close?
Was he trying to keep Alastor safe from possible fallout?
His King – so merciful.
“Almost… got it,” Lucifer squeezes out as he strains against the shuddering mirror. “Emily–!”
Her halo dims and pulls back into its original shape.
“Good–” Lucifer pants, “–good work.”
Emily grins at him brightly. “I did it!”
“The connection will drop – and as soon as it does – run before Michael comes back – you have to!”
Emily nods vigorously.
“Go!” Lucifer shouts at the mirror and the last thing that can be heard before the connection dissipates is Sir Pentious’ voice saying: “Make hassste, Miss Emily – we must away!”
The moment the mirror goes dim and turns reflective once again, stilling completely in Vaggie’s grip, she sags in Charlie’s arms.
“I’ve got you!” Charlie cries out as she hoists Vaggie up.
Lucifer takes the mirror from Vaggie’s unresponsive grasp. Then he spies his reflection and a burst of magic whisks the blood off his face. The transformation is instantaneous, his harried expression morphing into cheer.
“Well, that was trickier than expected!” Lucifer laughs. “Who trains these young Seraphim these days, they can’t even use their halo properly!”
Some of the sinners laugh, seemingly more out of genuine relief than any sort of amusement.
With a snap of his fingers, the black velvet covering wraps itself around the mirror and Lucifer opens a portal, sending the mirror floating through it so quickly Alastor doesn’t even catch glimpse of the location before the glowing ring of golden energy fizzles out. The serpent coils back around Lucifer’s hat and turns inert once more.
“Why the long faces?” Lucifer grins, “You’re acting like someone’s died, ha ha ha!”
“Er, someone has died, dad?” Charlie interjects as she holds a weakened Vaggie up, coaxing her to take a seat.
“Died and gone to Heaven!” Lucifer exclaims brightly and snaps his fingers once again, a large banner unfurling on the wall behind him, spelling out the words ‘Happy Ascension, Sir Pentious!’ and with a flick of Lucifer’s wrist, all the balloons in the room change to Sir Pentious’ new color scheme – pale blue, white and yellow – dark blue and pale red streamers dangling off the ends of the floating balloons.
With a pep in his step, Lucifer skips to the buffet table and grabs the champagne out of the ice bucket.
“Charlie – want to join me? We can do the honors together!”
Having seated Vaggie down and kissed her brow, Charlie looks to Lucifer and forces a smile. “Only if Alastor joins!”
Angel pipes up: “Grab your glasses, everyone!”
The sinners shake off their stupor and eagerly scatter to grab the champagne flutes arranged on one of the smaller tables.
The atmosphere shifts nigh instantly, what with Lucifer’s dazzling display of effortless magic and the promise of alcohol and food in their immediate future. The air fills with excited chatter as the information Charlie tried to impart begins to sink in and Alastor drifts to Lucifer’s side with confident strides. Ah, Lucifer is at his most radiant when he takes charge like this.
“Charlie, Alastor, hold the bottle, okay?” Lucifer beams at them, eyes glinting about as much as his pearly whites. “I’ll loosen the cork!”
“Whatever you say, Sire,” Alastor japes, making Charlie laugh in the process.
Him and the princess grasp the obscenely large bottle of champagne and hold it tight as Lucifer rips off the foil and loosens the wire cage holding the cork in place.
“Now, we take off the muselet aaaaaaand–”
The cork pops off spectacularly, flying upwards with such force it pops one of the balloons floating lazily under the ceiling. The bubble sprays upwards like a geyser, dousing Charlie in champagne, much to the merriment of every sinner in the room.
Cherri whoops, Niffty screeches in excitement (much to the chagrin of the rat she’s still using as a mount), and Angel hollers, shoving his glass forward.
“Let it flooooow, baby!” Angel exclaims, grinning from ear to ear, his golden tooth gleaming.
Charlie laughs and starts pouring everyone their dose, the sinners clamoring for a fix on an empty stomach.
“I believe a toast is in order?” Alastor suggests and the whole room erupts in cheers.
“Hear, hear!” Husker says as he lifts his glass of champagne, even his grumpy spirits lifted for the moment.
Lucifer materializes glasses for the three of them and takes over the pouring duties.
“Hell yeah!” Cherri shouts, “Cheers for two-dicks!”
The crowd erupts in laughter.
“I’ll definitely drink to that, bestie!” Angel pipes up, raising his glass.
Lucifer finishes pouring Alastor’s and then plops the bottle back into the ice bucket.
Charlie raises her arm high, bubbles streaming upwards merrily in the frosty glass.
“To redemption!”
Sinners eagerly clink their glasses and guzzle down their champagne.
“To Sir Pentious,” Alastor enunciates crisply, “villain extraordinaire turned saint!”
“Good for him!” Husker exclaims and takes another gulp as everyone does the same.
“To sticking it to the man!” Lucifer says proudly before draining his glass to deafening cheers and whistles.
Charlie motions to the buffet with a grand gesture – “Dig in guys, there’s plenty more where that came from!”
Half of the sinners swarm the buffet, eagerly grabbing plates and piling them on high, while others clamor for more champagne, which Angel takes upon himself to pour in liberal quantities.
Lucifer vanishes his glass and takes Charlie and Alastor aside under the pretense of grabbing another bottle of champagne.
“Nicely handled,” Alastor grins. “You had them eating out of the palm of your hand.”
Lucifer ignores his remark for all of two seconds before muttering: “Thanks.”
“Dad… what happened?”
“That was dangerous, Charlie.”
“I…I’m sorry.”
“It wasn’t a bad idea, I just wish you’d consulted me beforehand – we could have attempted to make a new mirror instead of risking discovery by Michael.”
Charlie droops like a puppet with her strings cut.
“So I messed up again.” Her chin wobbles and Lucifer pulls her into a crushing embrace.
“I will deal with it, ducky,” Lucifer murmurs in a resolute tone, “I promised you that, remember?”
“Oh-okay,” she hiccups as she squeezes her father tightly. “Th-thanks, dad.”
“I’ve got you, Charlie, “ Lucifer promises.
She sniffs and buries her face into Lucifer’s shoulder.
“Daddy will take care of everything,” Lucifer soothes her. “You just go and have a fabulous party while I sort this out, alright?”
She sniffs again but gently releases him. Lucifer pulls out a white handkerchief for her and she blows out her nose.
“Is it alright if I steal Alastor for a bit? We’ll be back.”
“Of course!” she nods as she dabs at her eyes.
“Now go and have fun, sweetie.” Lucifer encourages, patting her gently on the upper arm.
“Mhm.”
Lucifer snaps his fingers and a portal appears in the corner.
Taking that as his cue, Alastor waves Charlie farewell and follows Lucifer, who’s already striding towards it.
“What’s the rush?” Alastor inquires, but gets no response, Lucifer’s back shaking as they traverse the portal to the other side to –
– a dungeon?
The portal winks out of existence, leaving them in a dark, dank space, wall sconces coming alive in Lucifer’s presence – flickering fire illuminating the stone walls covered in red lichen. It’s as quiet as the grave, and just as eerie in its stillness. When Alastor turns around, he doesn’t see an exit anywhere – no doorways, no windows, no stairwells leading up or down, just a cavernous room devoid of anything.
Then he takes a better look around and spies the mirror languishing on the floor in the middle of the cell, still wrapped in black velvet.
“Where are we?” Alastor asks, worry beginning to gnaw on his insides.
Lucifer turns to him and waves his hand, Alastor flinching when a translucent barrier appears around him. Alarmed, he pushes against it, but it doesn’t budge, boxing him in on all sides.
“Lucifer, what is the meaning of this!”
Has Lucifer trapped him here – does he know about Eve?
Is this where he will get tortured and punished, far away from prying eyes?
Lucifer grips his hair in his claws and falls to his knees, the hat tumbling off his head and crumpling on the ground, same as his owner. Before Alastor can get an answer, Lucifer screams as his horns and tail erupt out of his skin, the force of the sound waves buffeting against the barrier Alastor is trapped in. The wail is so piercing it leaves Alastor’s ears ringing unpleasantly, the torch light flickering before it sputters out, plunging them into impenetrable darkness. Lucifer’s voice splinters across a wide band of frequencies in a scream more terrifying and anguished than any Alastor’s ever had the pleasure of trapping in his broadcasts.
It would rip apart a human throat beyond all repair, Alastor can tell that much as he slams the palms of his hands against the barrier.
This isn’t about him, Alastor realizes – if anything, the barrier seems to be there to protect him…
“Lucifer!”
After a terrifying, wall-shaking roar, the darkness fills with the sound of cracking bones and rustling feathers, the stone floor trembling with the force of Lucifer’s unseen form thrashing about. Alastor cannot see a damn thing in the darkness, but he can hear every little sound, as if amplified and broadcast over powerful speakers – the scrape of claws chipping stone, the erratic beating of Lucifer’s powerful wings as they impact the ceiling, and the searing sound of textile tearing apart.
“Lucifer…” Alastor whines out, helpless behind his crimson, translucent walls. With a flash, the mirror appears behind the barrier, almost as if Lucifer’s teleported it there for safekeeping. “What’s going on?”
If Lucifer can hear him, he shows no indication, as no response materializes – only the continuing, haunting scream that Alastor can feel in his very bones. It’s by far the most chilling and haunting sound he’s ever heard, Lucifer’s mournful wail like an amalgamation of humanity’s collective suffering.
Unable to bear it any longer, Alastor summons his staff and attempts a broadcast, the magical interference making it waver as he attempts to wrangle his own magic into submission. Summoning his power is difficult with Lucifer’s magic so rampant in the air around them. Lucifer needs him, and if Alastor’s voice isn’t cutting it, perhaps music will reach him where he alone has failed.
He plays the Aquarium – the same gentle, soothing melody that worked to comfort Lucifer so long ago – and waits; the thrum of his heartbeat overly loud in his ears. As the tinkling melody unfurls, the frantic wail subsides, petering out into a pitiful whimper as Lucifer collapses to the ground, landing with an impact so powerful it leaves a crater in the floor – a pale flicker of fire sputtering to life in the middle of the destroyed chamber – where his beloved lies in a crumpled heap, naked and shivering on the floor, scraps of his clothing scattered about him along with a flurry of ripped out feathers. The flicker of infernal flame between his fully extended horns illuminates his golden hair, and Lucifer curls into a ball, hiding his face behind his hands.
“Let me out,” Alastor demands.
Lucifer only shudders on the floor, his tattered wings disappearing and leaving him looking helpless and small in the debris.
“Lucifer, please.”
“No,” Lucifer whimpers, trembling in the small crater, stone shattered around him in the shape of a spider web.
“I want to help,” Alastor admits, the palm of his right hand pressed against the barrier.
Lucifer’s laughter rings hollow.
“You can’t,” Lucifer sobs brokenly, “no one can.”
“Let me at least try!”
Silence reigns between them, absolute.
With a shaky sigh, the barrier melts away. Not wasting a single second, Alastor rushes to his King’s side and gathers him into his arms.
“I’ve got you,” he echoes Lucifer’s words to Charlie. If they comforted her, perhaps they could be of use to Lucifer as well.
Lucifer trembles, and then grips Alastor’s coat like a lifeline.
“I’m here…” Alastor attempts to soothe him, the words odd and misshapen on his tongue, “what’s wrong?”
Lucifer starts shaking, his tail whipping through the air.
“What happened back there?”
Lucifer starts panting, and it takes Alastor a moment to realize he’s not shaking out of sadness, but rather pure, incandescent rage.
“Those two-faced, hypocrite bastards!”
“Who?”
“The Seraphim!”
“What have they done?”
“I’ll fuck them up… I’ll fuck them all up,” Lucifer growls like a wild animal.
“It has something to do with that little girl in the mirror, doesn’t it?” Alastor surmises as he runs his gloved hands over Lucifer’s trembling back.
“Oh yes – those vile monsters–!” Lucifer spits out venomously, his eyes blazing with golden fury.
“You were supposed to stabilize the connection, but something went wrong.”
Lucifer chuckles darkly. “You could say that…”
“What was it?” Alastor asks.
Lucifer looks him in the eye, radiant with barely suppressed rage and disgust.
“See… as it turns out, they didn’t shatter my halo, as I thought…”
Alastor dares not blink or breathe as Lucifer speaks.
“They stole it.”
Notes:
Next chapter will be up as scheduled - on July 27th!
Pages Navigation
glitter_witch on Chapter 1 Tue 05 Mar 2024 01:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Syaunei on Chapter 1 Tue 05 Mar 2024 01:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
betti2024 on Chapter 1 Tue 05 Mar 2024 02:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
betti2024 on Chapter 1 Tue 05 Mar 2024 02:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
Syaunei on Chapter 1 Tue 05 Mar 2024 02:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
betti2024 on Chapter 1 Tue 05 Mar 2024 02:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
ako_kuno on Chapter 1 Tue 05 Mar 2024 10:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Syaunei on Chapter 1 Tue 05 Mar 2024 08:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
ghost_bleakchuchu14 on Chapter 1 Tue 05 Mar 2024 02:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
TheAffableScamp on Chapter 1 Wed 13 Mar 2024 07:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Syaunei on Chapter 1 Wed 13 Mar 2024 08:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Murphy’s law (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 16 Mar 2024 04:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
rottengrl1218 on Chapter 1 Sat 16 Mar 2024 08:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Syaunei on Chapter 1 Sat 16 Mar 2024 08:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
✋🤓 (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 17 Mar 2024 05:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Syaunei on Chapter 1 Sun 17 Mar 2024 05:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
😌👍 (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 18 Mar 2024 08:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
daggerfangs on Chapter 1 Tue 19 Mar 2024 02:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Syaunei on Chapter 1 Tue 19 Mar 2024 02:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
ColtDancer on Chapter 1 Tue 19 Mar 2024 05:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Syaunei on Chapter 1 Tue 19 Mar 2024 09:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sen (Seineremtory) on Chapter 1 Tue 19 Mar 2024 09:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
Syaunei on Chapter 1 Tue 19 Mar 2024 09:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ren1327 on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Mar 2024 02:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Syaunei on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Mar 2024 03:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ren1327 on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Mar 2024 03:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
Syaunei on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Mar 2024 03:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ren1327 on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Mar 2024 03:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
HoneyTears93 on Chapter 1 Thu 21 Mar 2024 02:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
Syaunei on Chapter 1 Thu 21 Mar 2024 07:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
scatteredsparks on Chapter 1 Fri 22 Mar 2024 03:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
Syaunei on Chapter 1 Fri 22 Mar 2024 04:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
LovesLeo on Chapter 1 Fri 22 Mar 2024 04:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
Syaunei on Chapter 1 Fri 22 Mar 2024 04:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
LovesLeo on Chapter 1 Fri 22 Mar 2024 10:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Syaunei on Chapter 1 Sat 23 Mar 2024 12:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Radiohead (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 23 Mar 2024 07:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Syaunei on Chapter 1 Sat 23 Mar 2024 08:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
chaosminion on Chapter 1 Mon 25 Mar 2024 08:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
Syaunei on Chapter 1 Mon 25 Mar 2024 02:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
MoominQuartz on Chapter 1 Tue 26 Mar 2024 12:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
Syaunei on Chapter 1 Tue 26 Mar 2024 03:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
Circus_Complex on Chapter 1 Sun 31 Mar 2024 02:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Syaunei on Chapter 1 Sun 31 Mar 2024 10:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Liminal_Pathfinder on Chapter 1 Tue 02 Apr 2024 05:31AM UTC
Last Edited Tue 02 Apr 2024 05:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Syaunei on Chapter 1 Tue 02 Apr 2024 10:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Liminal_Pathfinder on Chapter 1 Tue 02 Apr 2024 11:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
Syaunei on Chapter 1 Tue 02 Apr 2024 11:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation